LIBRARY
OF THE
University of California.
Class ^^JfToSLST^
CH. CHADENAT.
Libroirie Aiiiericaine et Colonials
17 oiiai (Ifs Grands-Augustins,
I'ARIS.
,./
C '^^'^J^Mc
e<i^cv
4^ ^i^sW^x/' ^f2
:>
A
TAHITIAN AND ENGLISH
DICTIONARY,
WITH
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS
ON THE
POLYNESIAN LANGUAGE,
AND A
SHORT GRAMMAR
OF THE
TAHITIAN DIALECT:
WITH AN ATPENDIX
CONTAINING A LIST OF FOREIGN WORDS USED IN 1 HB
TAHITIAN BIBLE, IN COMMERCE, ETC., WITH THE SOURCES
FROM WHENCE THEY HAVE BEEN DERIVED.
OF THE ^ \
'( )
UNIVERSIT
OF
LlFqg^i^-''
TAHITI:
FRIKTED ^T THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY'S I'REgS.
1851.
t.:-
T
^t"^f>\ PL65/5
Z5
UNIVERSITY I
OF
1>^
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS
ON THE
POLYNESIAN LANGUAGE.
THE inbabitan's of most of tbe nnmeroiis Islands of
ibe Soutb Sea, called by modern Geographers by
the general name of Polynesia, have one conimon Lan-
guage, which for that reason may be called the Poli/ne-
Stan ; it prevails also over acons^iderable \ydvt oi Austra-
lasia, yet it has apparently no affinity with the langua-
ges or dialects of the major part of the Australasians.
The Polynesian, whether it may be considered as a
primitive or mother tongue itself, or a sister of the Ma-
lay, derived from one common parent, is undoubtedly of
great antiquity, the people that speak it being, it is pro-
bable, separated for ages from the restof the woild, liav-
ing no intercourse with any other nation, and thinking till
lately, that they themselves were th^ only people in ex-
istence.
And while, as the Language of a rude and uncivilized
people, it has, as might be expected, many deficiencies,
when compared with the highly cultivated and j)ulished
languag'es of Europe, it has, at the same time, in some
respecis, a force, a simplicity, and precision, as in the in-
stance of the personal pronouns^ that may perhaps be
superior to them all.
Jts resemblance to the Hebrew in the conjugation of
the Verbs, and in many of its j)rimitive words, could ea-
sily be shown ; many wo!'ds seem to have truly Hebrew
roots, such as mate, death, maraov maramara, bitici*, ra-
paau to heal, pae, side, &c.
As the Polynesinn prevails over sucli a vast tract of the
South Pacific Ocean, and is spoken by people for the
most part inhabiting small detached islands, having little
179075
H INTRODUCTORY REMARKS ON
or no Intercourse witli each other, it lias a great variety
of dialects, yet not so different, but they all may easily
be known to belong to one common language.
Of these J)ialects, the principal are, the Samoan^ the
Haivaiimi, or that of the Sandwich Islands, the Mar-
qiiesan, ihdit oi Neiu Zealand, the Tongatabuan, or that
of the Friendly islander?, and the Tahitian. The others,
fo far as they are known, bear more or less affinity, some
to one, and some to another of these.
Tii^re is, in the Polynesian Language, a great number
of radical or primitivewords, that seem to prevail through
all tlie dialects, having nearly the same pronunciation,
and the same ideals affixed to them; such as mate, death;
i;«2, water; ua, rain; fenua, land ; ^«/, the sea; tita, the
shore ; metua, a parent ; Atria, God, &c.
Other words, such as the numerals, the j)ersonal and
])0ssessive pronouns, are nearly the same in all the
groups, and probably the same may be said of the use of
the adjectives, and of the conjugation of verbs.
Many words, however, appear very different, when
they are not so in reality, because in some dialects the
first syllable of a word is dropped or exchanged; as, t for
k, h for/, n for 7ig, I for r, or the contrary, as the word
wan in the Hawaiian, is kanaka-, as also in Parata or one
dialect of the Paumotu people, in the Marquesati it is
anata, in the Tongatahuan, tangata, as also at Netv Zea-
land and Samoa, and in the Fijiian dialect, it is tomota,
and in theTahitian, taata. Ilia is the general word for
fish in the different dialects, but id in Tahitian, also
buakaiox a hog, hwl jniaa in l^ahitian. IXa is the gene-
ral word for the sun, but at the Marquesas, «, and the
Friendly islands, la. Ariki and aiki. are the general
words for a king or princij)al chief, in Tahitian, it is arii.
Of the above dialects, those that bear the greatest re-
semblance to each other are the Hawaiian, the Marque-
san, and that of New Zealand; the Tahitian comes next,
and differs chiefly from them in abridging the words, and
dropping a great number of consonants, and in discaid-
ing entirely the nasal ng^ the g, and k,
TheTongatabuan dialect differs from them all in many
respects, it substitutes the I for the r, and uses the / con-
THE POLYNESIAN LANGUAGE- Ul
sonant, which the other dialects never do, it has strong
aspirates resembling the Greek c/ii, or the ancient Brit
ish ch, and has a great number of words unknown in the
other dialects of the Polynesian language, but they may
probably be traced to the dialects used at the Fijiis, New
Caledonia, and the Marian or Ladrone islands; there
seems to be nothing in the dialect of the Friendly island-
ers to support the conjecture that the New Zealanders
are their descendants.
The Fijiians are undoubtedly a different race of people
from the Friendly islanders, and apparently from all that
s])eak tlie Polynesian language 5 and though their lan-
guage is partly Polynesian, they have a great many words
that indicate a different origin. The words Kalao, God ;
Leva, a woman, Slego, the Sun, tolatola, a shoulder, sala,
a leg, &c., seem to have no affinity with the true Polyne-
sian, thougli they may have with some of the Malay dia-
lects; hidam or bulan, the words used by the Fijiians for
the moon, are also used by the Malays.
Before these introductory remarks are closed, it will
be well to point out the general modes adopted by th^
Tahitians of transmitting historical facts, previous to the
introduction of letters among them.
They had several methods by which they secured that
object, and the first that may be mentioned, was, the his-
tory of their gods. Tiiis was called in the native lan-
guage, '' Rohu Atua" la their accounts, gods and men
w^ere so blended together, that it is impossible to distin-
guish, in many cases, the one from the other.
Taaroa, was considered by them as self existent, and the
creator of all things, and as such, they presented to hlui
the first fruits of their lands.
Taaroa first created the family of the gods, who dwelt
with him in the " Po," or region of darkness. He next
created a secondary class of deities, to superintend the
affairs of this world.
These were said to be made from a log of Aito, cut up
into chips, and each chip was converted into a secondary
deity.
'^I'iie first man and woman, descended from Taaroa by
bis daughter "Hina" She is said to be now in the moon.
IV INTRODUCTORY REMARKS ON
The RoIju Atiia gives the following account of the
titular god and royal family of Huahine.
Tntapii and his wife dwelt on a land called Puatiriura.
They had an only danghter, Hotuhiva. No husband
was to be found for her on her own land. Her parents,
however, were very anxious she shonld obtain one. and
therefore pnt her in a drum, called Taihi, under the care
of Tane and tiie god or idol Taputura, and sent her to
sea. After sailing about for some time, they landed at
Maniinu on Huahine ; which name signifies " cramped."
The spot was formerly called " Toerauroa."'
Tane became the titular god of Huahine. The young
lady, Hotuhiva, was married to a chief named Teaonui-
maruia. Tliey had two sons, Tina, and Hena, and they
are considered to be the ancestors of the present chiefs.
Another method was the ^^aufau fetii," i. e. family ge-
nealogies. The sovereign Chiefs paid more attention to
this subject than persons of the lower orders did. Their
accounts extend much farther back, and are more cor-
rect than those of the latter class.
On the supposed validity of these genealogies, tlie
Chiefs found their claims to supreme anthoiity ; and the
land proprietors theii' claim to their patrimonial posses-
sions. Parents, therefore, are very careful to teach their
children the aufau fetii, tliat they may trace back their
ancestors as far as possible. When a disj)ute arises re-
specting land, each parly repeals the list of his ancestors
v/ho have been proprietors of the said land, and the per-
son who can trace farthest back into past aq:es, and give
the most consistent account of his j)ed!gree, is allowed
to have just tlaim to the disputed land.
All such genealogies were committed to memory; and
when reference was made to them in land disputes, the
parties trusted entirely to it, and do so, in most cases, at
the present time; some few only having written them.
The Sovereign chiefs were, as eveiy thing belonging to
them was, moa (sacred), and few besides themselves,
were acquainted with them.
Legendary tales formed another method which they
adopted of transmitting historical facts from gev.t-^
ration to generation, and some of these w^ere highly
THE POLYNESIAN LANGUAGE. T
wrought in hyperboiical language, to give to tbe indi-
viduals of whom they weee related, arid to their descend-
ants, a claim to the reverence due to a divine nature.
Giving pecnliar designations to their wars, victories,
and individuals, was another custom practised to me-
morialise past events.
There has been a great aptness among these islanders
from time immemorial, in selecting terms for such a pur-
pose.
A destructive sea fight near an island on the reef of
Raiatea, is designated "Te tamai i te hoo roto;" and
the mention of that term to the old men who were en-
gaged in it, calls to mind the awful scenes and conflicts
which then took place, and which were witnessed by
tbem.
Another conflict between the Poraporans, and the
islanders of Raiatea, and Huahine, is called " te tamai
huri ana/' this term reminds the Poraporans of the
greatest state of humiliation they had experienced for
many years; as their fastness w^as almost taken, and
themselves were compelled to sue for peace and liberty.
Another method of commemorating individual cir-
cumstances, as well as public events, was that of taking
new names, which has long been very common, and is
still practised. These circumstances are, accidents, sick-
ness, deaths, &c. A father takes the name " avae mai,"
(diseased foot) because his child, or some other mem-
er of the family, had been suffering from a bad foot.
Another is called " Irlti," because some person of the
family died of convulsions. Another is named Piha-ati,
from the circumstance of a relative having been buried
in a coffin made of the ati. The name Pomare, was given
to him upon the same principle, illustrated by the fore-
going circumstances. Po, signifies night, and Mare,
coughing; and as the sovereign had had a severe night
of coughing, he adopted the name.
The last mode that shall be mentioned is their Pehes, -"
or songs.
.Such a practice of transmitting historical circum-
stances to posterity, common to all unlettered countries,
was frequently adopted by the inhabitants of the Socie-
VI INTRODUCTORY REMARKS &c.
ty and Georgian islands. These pehes were of a na-
tional^ domestic, and individual character.
The inhabitants of one island would set forth the pe-
culiar character, and convey their own ideas of the in-
habitants of a neighbouring island. Some circumstance
which occurred in the wars, would often form the foun-
dation of a pehe.
Parties on the same island composed pehes respecting
their fellow islanders. These refer to some disagreement
between themselves ; and also to any particular line of
conduct pursued by certain individuals.
To such an extent was the practice adopted^ that there
are pehes respecting almost every district, piece of land,
and family.
After the arrival of the Missionaries, much labour was
spent during the first years of their residence in the isl-
ands, collecting materials for a dictionary, wnich was
eventually drawn up with considerable care, and sent
home to England to be printed, by the Directors of the
London Missionary Society 5 but as the Missionaries
were not, at that period, fully agreed among themselves
as to the orthography, the Directors recommended delay
in order to consider what alteration of that kind might
be thought advisable. The present work was arranged
by the Rev. John Davies, of Papara, and was ready for
the press upwards of twelve years ago, and part of it
was then actually published by the Rev. D. Darling, at
Bunaauia, but deficiency of type, and other unavoidable
circumstances, interrupted the progress of the work.
The following short grammar is a second edition of the
one which was published in 1823, with corrections and
additions.
A
SHORT GXIAIIII1IKA&
OP THE
TAHITIAN DIALECT.
tHE TAHITIAN ALPHABF^t.
tETTKRJi. NAMES. SOUNDS OP PRONUNCIATIOJf .
^ a ah "" as a in Father.
^ % ^ ^ as a in Fate.
£ / [^ as f in Farm.
Y V . as h in Heaven.
/_ ^ ' ' as e in Me.
^"1 n^<> as m in Mote.
5! " «" as n in Noon.
O o o
as o in Go.
^ P P as p in Pat.
as r in Rode.
R r ro
T t t
as t in Time.
H " " ^ as u in Rule.
V V V
as V in Veer.
The above ktters represent what are termed native
Bounds. The remaining letters are foreign sounds, and
are pronounced as follows ;
pronounced as p.
pronounced ad t.
pronounced as r.
pronounced as ua,
pronounced as f.
2
Z A SHORT GRAMMAIl OF
The Tahitian dialect abounding in vowels, and discard-
jng" every liard consonant, it is very difficult for the Tahi-
tians to pronounce such consonants as occur not in any
of theirown words ; yet there seems to be a necessity of
introducing the above supplementary letters for the sake
of proper names and foreign words. Several of them are
used in the other dialects.
Some of the Tahitian consonants are often exchanged,
flvS/ for A, and h for/, in a considerable nuujber of vf rbSj
when the prefixes /<3f a or haa occur. The A is invaria-
bly pronounced with the aspirate, though frequently so
softly, as not to be perceived by foreigners, unless pecu-
liar attention be paid to it. Sometimes the r and the n
seem to be exchanged, as ramu, namu^ but what is
most remarkable in the pronunciation of the Tahitian
consonants, is, the universal practice of confounding h
and p, d and t, and it is a fact, that scarce a Tahitian can
be found, who is able to distinguish between them. In
spelling or pronouncing the letters singly, they run all
the ps into h, and all the ts into d ; but in speaking,
they immediately turn most of them into j^ *^"d ^, and
there is hardly a Tahitian word, in whit^h it can be said,
that b and d are universally used. These two letters h
and d have, therefore, been rejected from the Tahitian
Alphabet. Some few words in the dictionary commenc-
ing with b, will be again found under the letter jo.
OF THE VOWELS.
The common sound of the Vowels is that which is ex-
emplified above; but there are many instances where the
same sounds in quality^ are different in quantity^ being
much longer in some words, where the vowt-ls ought to
be marked with a circumflex, thus; a, ^, }, 6, ti. In
some few instances the vowel a is pronounced very short,
as in tapono, a shoulder, tata\ to bale, tataii, to count,
parau^ speech, &c., which might be marked thus ; tapo-
no, tatk, tktau, &c. In some few others, it seems to have
THE TAHITIAN DIALKCT.
the sound of a in the English word liar, ^s,pape, water,
vave, soon, and the future adverb ia.
DIl»THONGS.
The Tahitian dipthongs are all of that character which
is termed proper ; as each vowel has its own distinct
sound.
SYLLABLES.
In the 'formation of Tahitian words, the consonants
must be invariably separated by one or more vowels.
And when Tahitians write, or pronounce Foreign words,
they always insert vowels between the consonants. Eve-
ry syllable is invariably terminated with a vowel.
WORDS.
The words in Tahitian, as in English, may be divided
into nine different sorts, viz. : the article, the noun, the
adjective, the pronoun, the verb, the adverb, the preposi-
tion, the conjunctioq, and the interjection.
OF THE ARTICLE.
If the Article be considered as an "index to the noun,
to limit and designate its signification,'* the following ap-
pear to be used in Tahitian as articles : a, te, o, na, mau,
tau, pue, hui, te hoe, e tahi, and ma or maa.
1. £ and te are commonly (*not always,) what a, or a7t
and the are in English, viz., indefinite and definite arti-
cles, as in the following examples ;
e taata, a man, te taata, the man.
e mnnu, a bird, te manu, the bird.
e fare, a house. te fare, the house.
e pure, a prayer. te pure, the prayer.
e tahua, a priest, te tahua, the priest.
4 A HHORT GRAMMAR OF
Sometimes the article te is prefixed to proper names;
as Te maharo, Te mehameha, &c., apparently to ease tlie
prommciation 5 and at other times it is placed before
nonns, where no article would be used in English, as te
Atua, which ought to be translated Goc/,and not, the God.
Sometimes it seems to be rather emphatic than definite,
as when Captan Wallis visited Tahiti in 1767> some of
the old people in relating the circumstance, and the con-
sternation the inhabitants were in on seeing the ship, &c.,
say " tao aera ratou, e ere outou te taata.' they thought
that you were not men but gods, or some superior beings.
2. The o is supposed to have the nature of an article,
as it is prefixed as an index to the pronoun when in the
nominative case, as o van, o oe, o oia, o maua, &c., as
also to proper names of persons and places; as o Pomarc,
o Tu, o Tea, &c., o Moorea, o Huahine, o Raiatea, o Ta-
hiti, &c. ; some, however, suppose it to be the sign of the
nominative case. Not understanding this, strangers have
often made it a part of the name itself, as Otahiti ; but
there is no more propriety in writing Otahiti for the
name of the Island, than there would be in writing
Oengland and Ofrance, for England and France.
3. The words te hoe and e talii are used in Taliitian ex-
actly in the same way as the French article of unity, viz. ;
when un or une is used, they are prefixed to nouns to sig-
nify one thing in a vague sense, as the French say, une
pomme, an apple, ime heure, an hour, so the Tahitians
would say, te hoe vi, te hqe hora^ any one, but only one in
a vague sense.
When the noun will not admit of individuality, as
wind, water, earth, &c. ma or maa is prefixed, as maa
pape, some water, maa matai, some wind, «^c. and often
the article of unity is also used ; as, homai e tahi or te hoe
maa jjape, give me some little water.
4. The words na, mau, tau, yjwe, and hui, are prefixed
to nouns, to denote plurality in such nouns, and to limit
and restrict in a manner, well known to the natives, but
not easily attained hy a foreigner.
Na is prefixed to nouns to denote, in general, a small
plurality, two or three, or a small number, as na metua,
parents^ both father and mother ; na taata, the men, two
THE TAHITIAN DIALECT. 9
or three, or a few; but sometimes it may denote a great
number, when it is uncertain.
Mau seems to be an unlimited plural, as mau taata,
men, any number; mau metua, parents, without limiting
the number.
Tau seems to be used to denote a small indefinite plu-
rality in the noun, as "aita rea tau taata rii/' but few men,
two or three, or a small number ; yet it does not seem to
be used exactly as synonymous witb na, Tlie words jo2«e
and huiavQ also prefixed to certain collective nouns, and
mark no definite plurahty ; as, pue arii, the royal family
or principal ciiiefs, pue raatira, the subordinate chieis
collectively, lad ani, and hui raatlra, aj)pcar to have
nearly the same meaning as pue arii andraatira; but
pue taata seems to be an exception, as being more iMuit-
ed ; hui /way is also used for friends, denutuig a number
of them without limiting it.
OF N0UN3.
Nouns have two numbers, the singular and plural, or,
perhaps more properly, the Tahitian nouns, wiien not iu
the singular nmnber, have a plurality limited or unlimit-
ed, as determined by the articles mentioned above, viz.,
w«, maUi tau, pue, and hui, which are prefixed to the
various nouns, tor there is ujthing commonly in the noun
itself, to signify either number or gender. Sometimes
the plurality of the noun is signified by the adjective fol-
lowing it, as /?waa maitatai, good hogs.
Na prefixed to a noun denotes a limited plurality, as j
lit, fish, na la, two, or a few fishes.
Ofai, stone, na ofai, stones, two or more.
Pepe, a butterfly, na pepe, butterflies, two or more.
Rao, a fly, na rao, flies, two or more, but limited.
The unlimited plurals are formed by prefixing mau to
the noun, as;
Atua, God, man Atua, Gods.
Varna, S[)irit, mau Varua, Spirits^.
Fatu^ Lord, mau Fatu, Lords.
6 A iHORT GRAMMAR OF
A Hi,
King,
mau Arii, Kings,
Haava,
Judge,
niau Haav^, Judges.
Fetia,
Star,
niau Fetia, Stars.
Fenua,
Country,
mau Fenua, Countries,
OF GENDER.
The gender is distinguished, either by different words,
or bv adding tune or vuhine ; on? or u/a, to the noun, as
follows;
Paha, a boar, Matiaa, or maiaa, a dam or sow.
Tuane, abiother of a rr i • • ^ r i. .i
. . 1 uahine, a sister of a brother.
Tamaioa, a boy, Tamahine, or potii, a girl.
Tane, a male, Vahine,a female of womankind.
Oni, a male, of beasts, Ufa, a female of beasts.
Most of the nouns have no gender, and may be con-
sldertdas neutral, or common, when not determined by
the Cimnexion, or by tane or Vahine^ oni or w/«, being
addt d to the noim ; as, metua, a parent, male or female;
but to determine which, tane or vahne must be added;
thus, rnetua tane, a father, or male parent, metuavahi-
ne, a mother or female parent, metua hovai, a parent
in law, metua hovai tane, a father in law, metua hovai
vahine, a mothtr m law, hunoa^ a child in law, hunoa
tdne, a son in law, hunua vahine, a daughter in law.
Puaa is a couiujon noun, and meaus any one of the swine
kind, hut puaa oni, is a male of the swine, und puaa ufa,
a female or sow. So manu, a bird, is in itself a com-
mon noun, and so is iu a fish, raau, a tree or plant, but
when a tree or plant is to be distingiu'shed as male or
female, tane or vahine is jidded, as niuita tane, the male
papaw tree ; niuita vahine, the female papaw. Moora
IS any of the duck or goose kind, and so is moa, any of
the domestic fowl kind, and to distinguish cock and hen,
goose and gander, duck and drake^ oni or w/a, must be
used.
THE TAHiTIAN DIALECT.
OF CASE.
If by crse be iinderstord the different endings of the
noun, the Tahitian nouns have no CMSts, that is, nothing
in ilie nonn itstlf to distinguish its ca^e. It \\y.s been said
that Enghsh nouns have btit one variation of case, viz. :
the genitive or possessive, and tlierefore fclnglish cases of
nouns are dlstingtiished by the prepositions, to, for, with,
froni) by, &c., and by the same means the Tahitian castas
of a noun may be distingnishtd, viz., by the liitle words
a, na, o, 7io, te, «, e, and ia.
EXAMPLES.
Haava, ajudge.
SINGULAR.
Nom. Te haavA, the judge.
Gen. No te haavA, of or belonging to the judge.
Dat. I te haavA, to the judge.
Ace. I te haavA, the judge.
Voc. E te haavA e, o judge.
Abl. E, j, or na, te haavA, by the judge*
PLURAL.
N. Temau haavA, the judges.
G. No te mau haavA, of or belonging to the judges,
1l>, I te mau haavA, to the judges.
A. I te mau haavA, the judges.
V. £ te niau haavA e, o judges.
Ab. E, i, or na, te mau haavA, by the judges.
Substitutive pronoun, mea, such an one^
SINGULAR.
N. O mea, such an one.
G. No mea, of such an one.
D, la mea, to sucli an one.,
A. la mea, such an one.
V. E mea e, o such an one.
Ab. E, ia, or na, mea, by such an one.
A SHORT GRAMMAR Or
OF THE ADJECTIVE.
The adjective is commonly placed after tlie noun to
express its quality; «s, taata maitai, a good man, Atua
mana, a poxvtrful God, raau maoro, a /ow^ tree, te rai
teitei, the /«//?/ sky, te ofai teimaha, the heavy stone, pa-
raii paari, tvise speecli.
In some few instances the Tahitian adjectives corres-
pond in number with the nouns to which they belong, as J
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
1^ taata maitai, a good man, E taata maitatai, good men.
E tfiata ino, a bad man, E taata iino, bad men.
E raau rahi, a large tree, E raau rarahi, large trees.
The word mau might be inserted ; as, mau taata mai-
tatai, good men.
TIjere is noth'ng in the adjective itself to denote com-
parison, or degrees of qualities, this is done by the aid
of particles, ?, ae^ atu, hau, roa, ino, and e, as :
E mea maitai, a good thing.
E mea maitai ne, a better thing in a small degree.
E mea ino, a bad thing.
E ujea ino ae, a Worse thing, or a little worse.
'J\ itei, higl), teitei ae, a little higher.
l{n\\\, great, rahi ae, a litile greater.
Rahi atu, great beyond the thing compared.
Ha hi roa, very great.
liahi roa atu, greater still, or beyond.
Hahi roa mo atu, immoderately great*
Sometimes the word hau is used when two things are
coin|)ared ; as, o tei hau la i te rahi, that outstretches, or
outdoeth in greatness. Hau atu is also used, when it is
Btill greater, as:
E mea maoro, a long thing.
Ua hau teie i te maoro, this is longer.
Ua hau at7i hoi teie, this is still longer.
Ua hau e atu teie, this is much longer than any of them.
THE TAHITIAN DIALECT. 9
Another way of comparing Is by placing the adjective
before the noun that is to be compared with another,
and inserting the preposition i or ia between those two 5
as, e rahi tele i tera, this is great to that, or e iti teie I
tera, this is little to that. E rahi Tahiti ^ Moorea, Tahiti
is great to Moorea ; e rahi atu Beretane, Britain is great
beyond Tahiti ; e rahi roa 'tu America, America is great
beyond them all.
Sometimes an accumulation of epithets is used to mag^
hify the greatness, or signify the littleness of an object j
as, E mea ino rahi roa tu, a thing exceedingh/ bad,
E mea iti haihai roa, a thing exceedingly little.
OF THE PRONOUNS.
The personal pronouns are used in the Tahitian with
peculiar precision, they are of three sorts, singular, dual,
and plural.
SINGULAR PRONOUNS.
1st. Person, O Vau, 1.
2d. Person, O oe. Thou.
3d. Person, O oia. He, She, or it.
O mea is also often used as a substantive pronoun irt
the 3d. person singular, answering to such an one,
D0AL PRONOUNS.
j C O Taua, Thou and I, or w^e two.
\ O Maua, He and I, or I the speaker, and another.
2. O Orua, Ye two.
3. O Raua, They, two persons spoken of.
PLURAL PRONOUNS.
, C O Tatou, ye and I, or we and you, and our party.
( O Matou, we, three or more.
2. O Outou, you or ye, three or more.
3. O Raton, thev, three or more.
3
lO A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
Vera is also a plural indefinite pronoun of the third
person. It is commonly used in speaking of persons in
their presence, and may be either dual or plural.
The pronouns have no distinction of gender, but the
cases are distinguished as follows :
SINGULAR.
N. O Vau, I.
G. Na'u, no'u, mine.
D. la'u, to me.
A. la'u, Me
Ab.Ia, na, or e au, by me.
DUAL.
N-{g
O taua, Thou and I, or we twa.
maua, He and I.
p C Na taua, no taua, Ours, two.
* ( Na maua, no maua. His and mine.
-pv o. * V la taua, us two, to us, &c.
* \ la maua, him and me, to him and me.
. . C la, na, or e taua, by us two.
(la. na, or e maua, by him and me.
N. O orua, ye two.
G. Na orua, no orua, belonging to you twa.
D. & A. la orua, ye two, to you two, &c.
Ab. la, na, or e orua, by you two.
N. O raua, they two.
G. Na raua, no raua, theirs, two.
D, & A. la raua, them two, to them.
Ab. la, na, or e raua,by them.
PLURALS.
N{g
O tatou, ye and I.
matou, we three or more.
^
D
THE TAHITIAN DIALECT. U
Q C Na tatou, no tatou, ours, ye and I.
* ( Na matou, no matou, ours three or more.
o • « C la tatou, to us and party.
• (la matou, us three or more, to us,
. . i la, na, or e tatou, by us and party.
' \ la, na, or e matou, by us three or more.
N. Ooutou, you or ye, three or more.
G. Na outou, yours, three or more.
D. & A. la outou, you three or more, to you, &c.
Ab. la, na, or e outou, by you three or more, &c.
N. O ratou, they, three, or more.
G. Na ratou, no ratou, theirs, three or more.
D. & A. la ratou, them, three or more, to them, &c.
Ab. la, na, or e ratou, by them, three or more.
THE INDEFINITE PLURAL, P^erd,
N. O vera, they.
G. Na vera, no verA, theirs.
D. & A. la vera, them, to them, &c.
Ab. la, na> or e vera, by them.
POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS.
SINGULAR.
1st. person, Na'u, no'u, ta'u, to'u, a'u, o'u, mine.
2d. person, Na oe, no oe, ta oe, to oe, a oe, o oe, thy, thine.
,3d. person, Na'na, no'na, ta'na, to'na, a'na, o'na, his,
hers, its.
As a7ia and ona appear to be both used as pronouns of
the 3d. person singular, so it appears also that the pos-
sessives, na'na, no'na, ta'na,|to'na, a'na, o'na, and the ob-
jective ia'na, are contractijdns of na ana, no ona, ta ana,
to ona, a ana, o ona, ia ana or ia ona.
Sometimes the possessive pronouns of the singular,
differ from the above, and may be called neuter or univer-
sal possessives, as they regard not the difference of na
and 710, as,
1st. person, Tau, my, (rather than mine.)
2d. person, To, thy.
3d. person, Tana, (pronounced short) his, hers, its.
12 A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
Sometimes another deviation from the common rule
occurs, viz.; substituting the possessive of the first per-
son singular, for the second, omittfng the apostrophe
only; as, tau, ton, nau, nou, au, ou, for ta oe, to oe, na oe,
no oe, &c. It seems to be a complimentary form, like
the English ?/02; for thou.
DUAL.
1st. person. Na taua, no taua, ta taua, to taua, a taua, a
taua. Ours, (two) myself and another I am speaking to.
Na maua, no maua, ta maua, to maua, a maua, o
maiia, mine and his or hers.
2d. person. Na orua, no orua, ta orua, to orua, a orua,
o orua, belonging to you two.
3d. person. Na raua, no raua, ta raua, to raua, a raua^
p raua, theirs (two) that I am speaking of.
PLURAL.
1st. person. Na tatou, no tatou, ta tatou, to tatou, a ta-
tou, o tatou. Ours, I or we, and the party addressed.
Na matou, no matou, ta matou, to matou, a matou,
o matou. Ours, three or more.
2d. person, Na outou, no outou, ta outou, to outou, a
outou. Yours, three or more.
Sd. person. Na ratou, no ratou, ta ratou, to ratou, a
ratou, o ratou. Theirs, three or more.
There are distinctions as to the use ofna, ta, and a, and
of no, to, and o, the following are exami)les; JVa vai te
maa? whose is the food? Na mea, it belongs to such a
one. Parau 7ia te Atua, the word of God. Te ot na
Golia, the sword of Goliath. Tamaiti 71a te arii, the
king's son. Fare 7io te Atua, the house of God. Fenua
no Iserat la, the hind of Israel. Te Atua no te rai, the G()d
of heaven. Ta'na maa, his food; to'na ahu ; his cloth;
ta'na parau, his word; to'na reo, his voice; aita a'na
maa, he has no food ; aita o'na ahu, he has no garments,
aita o'na manao, he has no thoughts, &c.
THE TAHITIAN DIALECT. 13
RELATIVE PRONOUNS.
The relative pronous are tei, o tei, na'na^ eaha, vai,
taua, teihea, and tei reira^ answering to who, whicii, that
and what; as, E ao to'na o tei mataii ia lehova, Blessed
is heivho feareth the Lard. Te taata nanaie hara ra,
the man tvliobe the sin is. Oia te taua man ra, o tei haa-
pao maitai rnai i te ati raa ra, he is a true friend, who is
faithful in adversity. 7\iua niea i parau hia ra, the tlnng
that was spoken uf. Taua taata ra, that man. E ere ra
to teireira fenua anae ra, " and not fur tliat nation only."
John, xi. 52. Aha ov eaha, vai, and teihea are used in-
terrogatively only ; as, JE iha taua mea ra ( What is ihat
thing? Eaha tena? What is that (by yon.) Eaha te
Atua? E Varua. /F/ia^isGod? A Si)irit. O vai te
haere ? Who gjds ? Na vai te taoa ? Whose propery ?
or to whom does it btlong. Tei ia vai te taoa? With
whom \s the property? Teihea te hurn ? What is its
likeness? Teihea te maitai, teie anei, e tera anei ?
Which is the best, this or that? Fed, is commonly ap-
plied to persons, and eaha to things, as who and wnicU
are used in Euglisti. Fai is thus declined;
N. O vai? Who?
G. Na vai? no vai ? Whose?
P. &A. la vai. Whom ? to whom ?
Ab. E, la, or na vai ? by whom ?
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS.
The demonstrative pronouns are, teie, taie nei, eie, eia
nei, referring to a thing, or tilings at hand, and tera^ era,
tena, ena, to things at a distance. Teie, seems to answer
exactly to the French ceci, this, and teie nei, io celui ci
and celle ci, this here cluse at hand ; but soiiietimt s ih^ t
is dropped, and eie or eie nei used; its, teie taata, this man,
teie nei valiine, this woman here, I naha eie piie o" epiti,
"behold here are (or these) two swords." Lukexxii, 38.
Epiti eze, these two, or two these, Uiterally) i eie nei pue
niahana, these days (ces juurs ci.) Luke xxiv, 18.
Teie nei mau mea, these things here. Tera, that at a
dislance, as celui la and celle la, that there ; tera mau
14 A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
mea, those things at a distance, ceux la and celles la.
Tera taata, that man at a distance, tera man taata, thos9
inen, as if pointed out at a distance.
Tena is also that at a distance, but it differs from tera
in being addressed to the person or persons at the place
where the thing pointed at is, or is supposed to be, the 7ia
is sometimes added; as tena wamau mea, those things at
the place, or near the place of the person addressed.
Outou na, you there, that 1 am speaking to.
Taua, its contractive aua, itnd la are also often used as
demonstrative pronouns, when taiia or aua are used,
they ought to be followed by ra, nei, o\'7ia, in some part of
the same sentence ; as, tana peropheta ra, that prophet
expected, or spoken of. Taua mea Jiei, that thing here
mentioned or understood. Tana laata i parau hia ra,
that man spoken of. Taua taata na, that man before
mentioned. la, is used often as a demonstrative, as Oia
'ia, that is it, or it is that, O vau 'ia, I am that, or I am he
or it. The ia by a peculiar idiom of the Tahitians is
often used as a demonstrative, where no such word would
be used in English ; as, " E peropheta la oia," he is a
prophet. John ix. \J. " Na'u 'ia ratou i tiai i to ioana."
I kept them in thy name. John xvii, 12.
There are other words sometimes \]sed as indejinite
pronouns, viz. e tahi, ve tahi,fanu, too fanu, te hoe pae,
e tahi pae ^ <3fc., as, Te paraparau vdetaki pae, te liaa[)ii
raa ve tahi, te ])arahi noa ra te hoe pae, te papal raa te
rahi ; some are conversing, others are learning, some are
sitting idle, but most are writing. E fanu ia, some fish.
E toqfanu mau Pharisea, some ot the Pharisees.
Tiie Tahitian personal and possessive pronouns are ofr
ten matie emphatic by affixing or adding to them the par-
ticle iho, answering to the English self. It implies not
only emphasis but opposition also, as [la'na iho i parau,
he spoke of \X,\\nv\self. Na'na iho i hamani, he made it
h'nwself, without the assistance of anoiher. This parti-
cle always identifies the person, time, place, or thing, spo-
ken of.
THE TAHITIAN DIALJSCT. 15
PERSONS SINGULAR.
Nom. O van iho, myself.
O oe iho, thyself.
O oia iho, himself, herself, itself.
PERSONS DUAL.
Nom. O tana iho, Thou and I ourselves.
. O maua iho. He and I ourselves.
O oruaiho. You two yourselves.
O raua iho. They two, themselves.
PERSONS PLURAL.
d tatou iho, ourselves, I or we speaking and an-
other, and so of matou iho, outou iho, ratou iho.
Gen, Na'u iho, uo'u iho, ta'u iho, to*n iho, a'u iho,
o*u iho, mine mysdf, not another's; and so of
Na oe iho, no oe iho, ta oe iho, to oe iho, a oe
iho, o oeiho.
Na'na iho, no'na iho, ta*na iho, to'na iho, &c.
Na taua ilio, no taua iho, ta taua iho, &c.
Na matou iho, no matou iho, &c.
Na outou iho, &c. Na tatou iho, &c.
D. & A. la'u iho, myself, to myself.
la oe iho, thyself, to thyself,
la'na iho, himself, to himself.
And so of all the following;
la taua iho, ia maua iho, ia orua iho^ &c.
la tatou iho, ia matou iho, ia outou iho, &c.
Ab. N'au iho, &c., by me, &c.
OF VERBS-
The Verbs in Tahitian are of three sorts, active, pas-
sive, and neuter. A verb active is such as hinaaro, to
love, amiiy to eat; as, te hinaaro nei au i te parait
16 A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
maitai, I love the good word. Tc amu nei au i te maa, 1
eat the focd.
A Verb passive is commonly known by the particle Ma
being ndd( d to ir, ^iS liihaaro hiu, loved, e mea hiaaaro
hia e an tc paraii maitMi, the good word is loved by me.
The verb n( liter is such as iioho^ to sit, tia^ to stand, it
declares the being, state, or condition, of the person or
thing mentioned; aSjpo/iei to be sick or dead, te ara ra
oia, he is atvake; re taoto ra, he is asleep.
But besides being distinguished as active, passive, and
neuter, most Tahitian verbs have a causative active, and
a causative passive form, resembling the Hebrew conju-
gation ternied Hiphil, and its passive HiiphaL All the
recfular active verbs may therefore be conjugated four
different ways, as, for example ; ite, to know; faaitCy to
cause knowledge, or make known ; ite Aza, known 'yfaa-
ite /nay to cause to be known.
The causative form ofihe verb is denoted by prefixing
/«ff, f)aa or ta, to the verb ; the passive by adding the par-
t'cle Ma, or in some instances the a; the causative pas-
sive by prefixing /««, haa, or ta, and affxing the Ma^
as,/«a ora Ma,faa amu Ma, haa man Ma, &c.
The neuter verbs, and most, if not all the nouns, may
be turned into causative active verbs by prefixing ihefaa^
haa, or ta, and into the causative passive by adding the
hia; as, 7/iate, to be dead, haa mate, to cause death, haa
niate hia, to be caused to be killed or slain, or to be
caused to be in a state of mate, or death. E vaa, a ca-
noe, haa vaa, to get a canoe, (or literally to cause a
canoe,) haa vaa hia, to cause a canoe to be obtained.
The Verbs have three persons, the singular, vau, oe^
oia, ana or ona ; the dual, taua, maua, orua, raua ; and
the plural, tatou, matou, outou, and ratou, besides the in-
definite vei^a, and the substitutive mea.
The verbs have the following modes or moods; the
Indicative, te parau nei, speaks here'; the Imperative, a
parau, speak, or do speak; and the Subjunctive, ahiri
parau, e parau atu vau, had I any thing to speak, I would
speak. There are four tenses or times, in which the
Verb speaks; viz.> the present; as, te papai nei au, I write^
THE TAIIITIAN DIALECT. 1/
oV am now writing; the imperfect, te papai ra van, I was
(then) writing", the perfect, i papai na vau, I wrote or
have written, the future, e papai au, I shiU or will
write. These four tenses have commonly these marks,
the present is denoted by prefixing te to the verb, and in-
serting ne2 between it and the pronoun ; the imperfect by
prefixing the te, and inserting the ra instead of the nei ;
the perfect by prefixing an i to the verb, and adding the
na; the future by prefixing the e.
Should it be thought more convenient or regular to re-
duce the conjugations to two, then the first would be the
verb active ; as, hinaaro to love, and its passive hinaaro-
/«*a* loved ; and its second conjugation would be,/aa hi-
naaro, to cause to love, and its passive, faa hinaaro hia,
caused to be loved. But inconveniences Would attend
this method in respect of neuter verbs, &c.; as, manao,
haamanao, manao hia, &c.
The nei and the ra are marks of locality as well as of
time, as for example ; te papai nei oia, he writes here at
tliis place, and te papai ra oia, he writes or is writing
there, at that place, but the tense is the present.
E HAAPU TO TEACH. (VERB ACTIVE.)
Indicative Mcod. — Presait Tense.
1 pers, sing. Te haapii nei an, I teach,
2 ----- Te haapii nei oe. Thou teachest.
3 - - . - _ Te haapii nei oia, He she, or it teaches.
1 dual \ ^^ haapii nei taua, I and thou teach.
* ( Te haapii nei maua, 1 and he teach.
2 Te haapii nei orua. You two teach.
3 ----- Te haapii nei raua, They two teach.
i Te haapii nei tatou, I or we and party ad-
1 plural, \ dressed, teach.
' Te haapii nei matou. We 3 or more, teach.
2 ----- Te haapii nei outou, You 3 or more, teach.
3 Te haapii nei ratou, They 3 or more, teach.
Imjjer/ect Teiise.
1 sing. Te haapii ra vau, I taught or did then teach.
2 - - - Te haapii ra oe, Thou taughtest or did then leach.
4
is A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
3 - - - Te haapii ra oia, He she or it taught or did then
teach.
Dual, Te haapii ra taua, maua, orua, raua, etc.
Plural Te haapii ra tatou, matou, outou, ratou, etc.
Perfect Tense,
1 pers. sing. I haapii na vau, I have taught,
2 I haapii na oe. Thou hast taught.
3 ----- I haapii na oia. He she or it has taught.
Pers. dual. - I haapii na taua, maua, orua, raua, etc.
Pers. plural, I haapii na tatou, matou, outou, etc.
Future Tense,
1 pers. sing. E haapii au, I will or shall teach.
2 E haapii oe. Thou wilt or shalt teach.
3 E haapii oia,He,she or it will or shall teach.
Pers. dual. - E haapii taua, maua, orua, raua, etc.
Pers. plural. E haapii tatou, matou, outou, ratou, etc.
Imperative Mood.
2 pers. sing. A haapii oe, teach thou, or do thou teach.
3 — - _ - E haapii oia, let him or her teach.
2 pers. dual. A haapii orua, teach you two, or do you, etc*
3 - _ - - - E haapii raua, let them two teach.
2 pers. plural. A haapii outou, teach you three or more.
3 E haapii ratou, let them 3 or more, teach.
Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.
The present tense of the subjunctive is usually the same
as the indicative, the condition being implied and under-
stood from the connection, as follows :
1 sing. Te haapii nei au. If I teach or am teaching.
2 - - Te haapii nei oe. If thou teach, or art teaching.
3 - - Te haapii nei oia, If he, she, or it teach, etc.
Dual. Te haapii nei taua, maua, orua, etc.
Plural. Te haapii nei tatou, matou, outou, etc.
Sometimes the conditional conjunction AMri, if, is
prefixed to the verb, and the tense appears to be the pre-
sent imperfect, as :
1 sing. Ahiri te haapii nei au, If I were now teaching or
were now to teach.
2 - - Ahiri te haapii nei oe. If thou wert now teaching,
or wert now to teach.
THE TAHITI/VN DIALECT.
19
3 - - Ahiri te haapii neioia. If he were now teaching",
or were he now to teach.
And the same in all the duals and plurals.
Imperfect Teiise,
1 sing. Ahiri te haapii ra vau, If I were then teaching.
2 - - Ahiri te haapii ra oe, If thou taught or wert then
teaching.
3 - - Ahiri te haapii ra oia, If he, she or it taught, or
were then teaching.
And the same of all the duals and plurals.
Perfect Tense,
1 sing. I haapii na vau. If I have taught.
2 - - I haapii na oe. If thou have taught.
3 - - I haapii na oia, If he, she, or it have taught.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Future Tense.
1 sing. E haapii au ra. If I shall or will teach.
2 - - E haapii oe ra. If thou shalt or wilt teach.
3 - - E haapii oia ra. If he or she shall or will teach.
Tiie same of the duals, and plurals.
It is also common to prefix /a to the verb when in the
future of the subjunctive ; as,
1 sing. la haapii au. If I will or shall teach.
2 - - la haapii oe. If thou wilt or shalt teach.
3 - - la haapii oia, If he or she will or shall teach.
And the same of the duals, and plurals.
Or thus, la haapii au ra, oe ra, oia ra, etc.
HAAPII HIA, TO BE TAUGHT. (VERB PASSIVE.)
Indicative Mood. — Present Tense,
1 sing. Te haapii hia nei vau, I am taught.
2 - - Te haapii hia nei oe, Thou art taught.
3 - - Te haapii hia nei oia. He or she is taught.
The same of the duals, taua, maua, etc.
And of the plurals taiou, matou, etc.
Imperfect Tense,
1 sing. Te haapii hia ra vau, I was (then) taught.
2 - - Te haapii hia ra oe. Thou wast taught.
3 - - Te haapii hia ra oia. He or she was taught.
The same of the duals and plurals.
30 A SHORT GR VMVIAR. OF
Perfect Tense.
1 sing. I baapii hia na vau, I have been taught.
2 - I haapii hia na oe, Thou hast been taught.
3 - - I haapii hia na oia, He or she has been taught.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Future Tense.
1 sing. E haapii hia van, I shall or will be taught.
2 - - E haapi hia oe, Thou shalt or wilt be taught.
3 - - E haapii hia oia, He or she, shall or will be taught.
The same of the duals and plurals.
IMPERATIVE MOOD.
The passive verb is often used imperatively, as haapii
hia, when the subject or person is not mentioned but un-
derstood, it is generally, however, so used when the ad-
verbs of prohibition eiaha, or auaa, precede; as, eiaha e
haapii hia, let (him, her or it, understood) not be taught,
auaa e parau hia tu, let (the person understood) not be
addressed or spoken to.
The imperative of passive verbs is very often expressed
by way of wishing or intreating, and is much used in
prayers or supplicatory .addresses; as,
1 sing. la haapii hia vau, may I or let me be taught.
2 - - la haapii hia oe, mayest thou, or be thou taught,
3 - - la haapii hia oia, may he or she be taught.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Subjunctive Mood — Present Tense.
1 sing. Te haapii hia nei au, If I be taught.
2 - - Te haapii hia nei oe, If thou be taught.
3 - - Te haapii hia nei oia. If he or she be taught.
The same of the duals and plurals.
The condition of this tense is commonly understood by
the connection, or tone of voice, so as not to be mistaken.
This tense is also often used like the present and per-
fect, without expressing the condition ; as,
E haapii hia vau, oe, oia, tana, maua, &c., tatou, &c.
Imperfect Tense.
1 s. Ahiri te haapii hia ra vau, If I were then taught.
2 — Ahiri te haapii hia ra oe, If thou wert then taught.
3— Ahiri te haapii hiara oia, If he or she w^ere then taught.
The same of the duals and plurah.
THE TAH1T1\X DliLBCr. 21
Perfect Tense,
1 «ing. I haapii hia na van, If I have been taught.
2 - - I haapii hla na oe, If thou have been taught.
3 - - I haapii hia na oia. If he or she have been taught.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Future Tense,
1 sing. la haapii hia vau, If 1 shall or w'lW be taught.
2 - - la haapii hia oe, Jf thou wilt or shalt be taught.
3 - - la haapii hia oia, If he or she will or shall be taught*
The same of the duals and plurals.
TAOTO, (or moe) to sleep, (Verb neuter.)
Indicative Mood. — Present Tense,
1 sing. Te taoto nei au, I sleep.
2 - - Te taoto nei oe, Thou sleepest.
3 - - Te taoto nei oia, He, she, or it sleeps.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Imperfect Tense,
1 sing. Te taoto ra vau, 1 slept, or was then asleep.
2 - - Te taoto raoe. Thou didst sleep, or vvast then asleep.
3 - - Te taoto ra oia. He she or it slept, or was then
The same of the duals and plurals. [asleep.
Perfect Tense.
1 sing. I taoto na vau, I have slept.
2 - - I taoto na oe. Thou hast slept.
3 - - 1 taoto na oia, He she, or it has slept.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Future Tense,
1 sing. E taoto vau, I will or shall sleep.
2 - - E taoto oe. Thou wilt or shalt sleep.
3 - - E taoto oia. He she or it will or shall sleep.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Imperative Mood.
2 sing. A taoto oe, sleep thou, or do thou sleep.
3 - - - E taoto oia, let him or her sleep.
2 dual. A taoto orua, sleep you two.
3 E taoto raua, let them (two) sleep.
2 plural A taoto outou, sleep you, three or more.
3 - - - E taoto ratou, let them (three or more) sleep.
22 A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
Sometimes in the imperative the pronoun is omitted,
but understood from tlie circumstances^ as, A taoto na,
$leep. the na being often added to the verb.
Subjunctive Mood. — Present Tense,
1 sing. Ahiri te taoto nei au, If I be asleep.
2 - - Ahiri te taoto nei oe, If thou be asleep.
3 - - Aliiri te taoto nei oia, If he or she be asleep.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Imperfect Tense.
1 sing. Ahiri te taoto ra vau. If I were asleep, or was
then asleep.
2 - - Ahiri te taoto ra oe, If thou wert asleep, or wast
then asleep.
3 - - Ahiri te taoto ra oia. If he, or she were asleep, or
was then asleep.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Perfect Tense.
1 sing. I taoto na van, If I have slept.
2 - - I taoto na oe, If thou have slept.
3 - - I taoto na oia, If he, she or it have slept.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Future Tense.
1 sing. la taoto van, If I will or shall sleep.
2 - - la taoto oe, If thou wilt or shalt sleep.
3 - - la taoto oia. If he, she or it will or shall sleep.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Or it may be thus expressed, ahiri, vau, oe, oia, taua,
&c., e taoto, or ahiri e taoto vau, oe &c., or else without
the condition expressed thus, E taoto vau ra, it^ or should
J sleep, and so of tiie other pronouns.
The Infinitive of the foregoii^g verbs, is merely the
verb itself, as, kaajjli, haapii hia, and taoto, or thus by
prefixing an e, E liaapii, to teach, E haapiihia to be taught,
and E taoto, ore moe, to slee{).
As to what is termed a Participle, there is in Tahitian
jiothing, apparently, tiiat is sufRcient to denominate it a
different part of speech or even a different modification
of the verb, except it be in the words taiha, and otoha,
i;;rying or saluting ; but they appear to be nouns, and so
THE TAHITIAN DIALECT. 23
are hamaniran hia, the time or place of YYM\]\\ng, paratt^
raa hia, the time or place o( spenking.faaoraraa Ma, the
healing, or time or place of healing, &c.
An example of a regnlarTahitian Verb in all its con-
jugations, moods and tenses.
MAU, to bold. — Fir>t Conjugation.
Indicative Mood. — Present Tense,
1 sing. Te man nei an, I Iiold.
2 - - Te man nei oe. Thou boldest.
3 - - Te man nei oia, He or she liolds.
p. dnal. Te man nei tana, maua, orna, rana.
p. plur. Te man nei tatou, matou. etc.
Imperfect Tense,
1 sing. Te man ra van, I held, or did then bold.
2 - - Te man ra oe. Thou b( Idt st or didst then boldi
3. - - Te man ra oia, be or she held.
Perfect Tense,
1 sing. I man na van, I have held.
2 - - I man na oe, Tlion bast held.
3 - - I man na oia, He or she has held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Future Tense,
1 sing. E man an, I will or shall hold.
2 - - E man oe. Thou wilt or shall ijold.
3 - - E man oia. He or she will or shall bold.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Imperative Mood.
2 sing, Man oe, bold thou, or do tboii bold.
3 - - - Man oia. Let him or her hold.
1 dual. Man taria, hold thou and I.
2 - - - Man orua, do you two hold,
3 - - - Man rana, let them two bold.
1 plural. Man tatou, let us, three or more, bold.
2 - - - Mau outou, hold you, three or more.
3 " - - Mau ratou, let them, three or more, boldf
2^4 A SHORT GRAMMAR Oi?
Subjunctive Mood. — Present TensQ,
1 sing. Te mau nei an, If 1 hold.
2 - - Te mau nei oe, If thou liold.
3 - - Te mau nei oia, If he or she hold.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Imperfect Ten^e,
1 s. Ahiri te mau ra vau, If I held or did then hold.
2 - Ahiri te mau ra oe, If thou held or didst then hold.
3 - Ahiri te mau ra oia, If he or she held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Perfect Tense,
1 sing. I mau na vau, If I have held.
2 - - I mau na oe, If thou have held.
3 - - I mau na oia. If he or she have held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Future Tense,
1 sing. E mau au ra, If I will or shall hold.
2 - - E mau oe ra. If thou wilt or shalt hold.
3 - - E mau oia ra, If he or she will or shall hold.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Or it may be expressed thus, la mau au, la mau oe, la
mau oia, taua, maua, &c., commonly adding the ra.
2d. Conjugation, HAAMAUj causing to hold.
Indicative Mood. — Present Tense,
1 s. Te haamau nei au, I cause to hold, or do caus'e to hold.
2 - Te haamau nei oe, Thou causest to hold.
3 - Te haamau nei oia, He or she causes to hold.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Imperfect Tense,
1 sing. Te haamau ra vau, I (then) caused to hold.
2 - - Te haamau ra oe. Thou causedst to hold.
3 - - Te haamau ra oia. He or she caused to hold.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Perfect Tense,
1 sing, I haamau na vau, I have caused to hold.
2 - - I haamau na oe. Thou hast caused to hold.
3 - - I haamau na oia. He or she has caused to hold.
The same of the duals and plurals.
THE TAHITI AN DIALKCT. 25
Future Tense,
1 s. E haamau au, I will or shall cause to hold.
2 - E haainau oe. Thou wilt or shalt cause to hold.
3 - E haamau oia. He or she will or shall cause to hold.
The same of the duals and plurals.
IMPERATIVE MOOD.
!2 s. A haamau na oe, cause thou to hold.
3 - - E haamau oia, let him or her cause to hold.
1 dual E haamau taua, do you and I cause to hold.
2 - - A haamau na orua, let you two cause to hold.
3 - - E haamau raua, let them two cause to hold.
1 pIur.E haamau tatou, let us 3, or more, cause to hold.
2 - - E haamau outou, let you 3, or more, cause to hold.
3 - - E haamau ratou, let them 3, or more, cause to hold.
Subjunctive Mood. — Present Tense.
1 sing.jTe haamau nei au, If I cause to hold.
2 - - Te haamau nei oe, If thou cause to hold.
3 - - Te haamau nei oia. If he or she cause to hold.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Imperfect Tense.
1 sing. Ahiri te haamau ra vau, If I then caused to hold.
2 - - Ahiri te haamau raoe, If thou didst cause to hold.
3 - Ahiri te haamau ra oia. If he or she caused to hold.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Perfect Tense,
1 sing. I haamau na vau, If I have caused to hold.
2 - - I haamau na oe, If thou have caused to hold.
3 - - I haamau na oia. If he or she have caused to holdi
The same of the duals and plurals.
Future Tense.
1 sing. la haamau au, If I will or shall cause to hold.
2 - - la haamau oe, If thou wilt or shalt cause to hold.
3 - - la haamau oia,If he or she willorshall cause to holdrf
The same of the duals and plurals.
5
26 A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
MAU HIA, to be held.— 3d. Conjugation.
Indicative Mood,— -Present Tense.
1 sing. Te mau'hia nei au, I am held.
2 - - Te niau hia nei oe, Thou art held.
3 — Te mau hia nei oia, He or she is held.
The same of the dual and plurals.
Imperfect Tense.
1 sing. Te mau hia ra vau, I was (then) held.
2 — Te mau hia ra oe, Thou wast held.
3. — Te mau hia ra oia, he or she was held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Perfect Tense.
1 sing. I mau hia na vau, I have been held.
2 - - I mau hia na oe. Thou hast been held.
3 - - I mau hia na oia, He or she has been held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Future Tense.
1 sing. E mau hia vau, 1 will or shall be held.
2 - - E mau hia oe, Thou wilt or shalt he held.
3 - - E mau hia oia. He or she will or shall be held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Imperative Mood.
1 sing. la mau hia vau, may I or let me be held.
2 - - la mau hia oe, mayest thou, or be thou held,
3 - - la mau hia ^a, may he or she be held.
The same of tlie duals and plurals.
Subjunctive Mood. — Present Tense,
1 sing. Te mau hia nei au. If 1 be held.
2 - - Te mau hia nei oe. If thou be held.
3 - - Te mau hia nei oia. If he or she be held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Imperfect Tense,
1 sing. Te mau hia ra vau. If I were or was then held.
2 - - Te mau hia ra oe. If thou Wert held.
3 - - Te mau hia ra oia. If he or she were held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Perfect Tense.
1 sing. I mau hia na vau. If I have been held.
2 - - I mau hia na oe, If thou have been heW.
THE TAHITIAN DIALECT. 3?
3 - - I mail hia na oia, If he or she have been held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Future Tense,
1 sing. la man hia vau, If I will or shall be held.
2 - - la mau hia oe. If thou wilt or shalt be held.
3 - - la mau hia oia, If he or she will or shall be held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
4th. Gonjugation, HAAMAU HIA, causing to beheld.
Indicative Mood. — Present Tense*
1 sing. Te haamau hia nei au, I am caused to be held.
2 - - Te haamau hia nei oe, Thou art caused to be held.
3 - - Te haamau hia nei oia, He or she is caused to be
The same of the duals and plurals. [held.
Imperfect Tense,
\ s. Te haamau hia ra vau, I was then caused to be held,
2 - Te haamau hia ra oe. Thou wast caused to be held.
3 - Te haamau hia ra oia, He or she was caused to be held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Perfect Tense,
1 s. I haamau hia na vau, I have been caused to be held.
2-1 haamau hia na oe. Thou hast been caused to be held.
3-1 haamau hia na oia, He or she has been caused to be
The same of the duals and plurals. [held.
Future Tense.
1 s. E haamau hia vau, I will or shall be caused to be held.
2 - E haamau hiaoe, Thou wilt or shalt be caused to be held.
3 - E haamau hia oia. He or she will or shall be caused to
The same of the duals and plurals. [be held.
Imperative Mood.
1 s. la haamau hia vau, may I be caused to be held.
2 - la haamau hia oe, mayest thou be caused to be held.
3 - la haamau hia oia, may he or she be caused to be held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
Subjunctive Mood. — Present Tense,
1 s. Te haamau hia nei au, if I be caused to be held.
2 - Te haamau hia nei oe, If thou be caused to be held.
3 - Te haamau hia nei oia. If he or she be caused to be held.
The same of the duals and plurals.
28 A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
Imperfect Tense.
1 s. Te haamau hia ra vau, If I was then or were caused
to be held.
2 - Te haamau hia ra oe, If thou wert caused to be held.
3 - Te haamau hia ra oia, If he or she were caused to be
The same of the duals and plurals. [held.
Perfect Tense.
1 s. I haamau hia na vau, If I have been caused to be held.
2 - I haamau hia naoe,Tfthouhave been caused tobe held.
3 - I haamau hia na oia, If he or she have been caused to
The same of the duals and plurals. [be held.
Future Tense,
1 8. lahaamauhiavaujlflwill or shall be caused to be held.
2 - la haamau hia oe, If thou wilt or shalt be caused to
be held.
3 la haamau hia oia, If he or she will or shall be caused
The same of the duals and plurals. [to be held.
The above is the conjugation of a regular verb in its
various modes, times, and significations ; but there are in
Tahitian, as in other languages, anomalous verbs of vari-
ous kinds. Some are irregular in their form, others in
their significations, or applications, as they are now used
by the natives, such as c^ni to ask, faa ani, to give away.
Some are often used as auxiliaries to other verbs, and
sometimes as principal verbs themselves, as pau, which
commonly accompanies another principal passive verb;
as, Va. pau i te amu hia, it is eaten, or consumed by eat-
ing, sometimes it is used alone, signifying consumed, van-
quished, or conquered.
Ua, is a particle of very frequent use, and may be con-
sidered as an affirmation or auxiliary verb of being, but
not a distinctive mark of tense. It is prefixed to verbs to
signify, that the action expressed by the verb has taken
place, or is now existing, or shall exist or take place in
connection with some actor circumstance, mentioned or
implied, as for instance, " A vavahi na teienei nao, e ua
rui toru anae ua tia faahou ia ia'u. John ii. 19.
It is moreover used as a [)refix to all kinds of adjec-
tives affirming the present existence of the quality men-
THE TAHITI AN DIALECT,
29
tioned, and strongly implying its former absence, or the
want of; as,
Ua ino, it is (now) bad,
Ua maitai, it is now good,
Ua poto, it is short,
Ua roa, it is long,
Ua teitei, it is high,
Ua haahaa, it is low,
Ua meumeu, it is thick.
Ua rairai, it is thin.
Ua ereere, it is black.
Ua teatea, it is white.
Ua rearca, it is yellow.
Ua iiraura, it is red.
Most nouns may be turned into different kinds of verba
in the following manner j
Nouns,
Vdrhs Active.
Verbs Passive,
. A ho.
faa alio
aho hia.
Ainaa
faa ainaa
amaa hia,
Amae
faa amae
amae hia.
Anae
faa anae
anae hia.
Ele
faa etc
ete hia.
loa
faa ioa
ioahfa.
Fata
faa fata
fata hia.
Fare
faa fare
fare hia.
Pape
tapjjpe
pape hia.
Manao
haamanao
manao hia.
Adjectives are turned into Verbs thus :
AdjectiveSf
Verbs Active,
Verbs of the 4.th conjug*
Aano
faa aano
faa aano hia.
I
faa i
faa i hia.
III
faa iti
faa iti hia.
Itoito
faa ituito
faa itoito hia.
Fatata
faa fatata
faa fatata hia.
Maitai
haamaitai
haa maitai hia.
Nelienehe
faauehenehe
faa nelienehe hia.
Verbs neuter.
, Verbs active.
Verbs of the 4th conjugi
Ara
faa ara
faa ara hia.
Ata
faa ata
faa ata hia.
Moe
haamoe
haamoe hia.
Nolio
faa no ho
faanoho hia.
Taoto
faa taoto
faataoto hia.
Vare
haavare
haavare hia.
Some words
are used as nouns and verbs neuter with-
out any alteration but in the 2d.
and 4th conj., thus;
Ora
ora
Mate
mate
Pohe
pohe
Ea
ea
Oto
oto
pil A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
Noie/is. Ferhs neuter. V, of the 2d , V.oftheAthconj,
faaora faaora hia.
haamate haamate bia.
haapohe haapohe hia.
faaea faaea hia.
faaoto faaotohia.
But besides the above mentioned distinctions of the
verbs, there are others of reduplication, not yet taken
notice of, and those of vario^is forms.
Some appear to have a duality of number, although
not always perhaps definite, such aspopohe, hohore, rere-
pa, apipitif &c. Others, signifying a repetition of the ac-
tion liave the whole verb doubled, as hiohio, revareva, &c.
But the greatest number in repeating the verb, drop a
syllable or a letter, some in the first, as hahaere, parapa^
rau^ horohoroiy hohoe, &c., others in the last part of the
compound; as, opanipani, patiatia, amuimui, manaojiao.,
faaroorooyapoopoo, faaiteite, faatiatia, tipaopao, aroha-
rolia, vuii/ioi/w, ike, others differ from all these in their
form or application, as,pararahi,parahirahi,pararau,8iC»
The following is a list of them :
Horo, to run, hohoro, when tw^o persons run together.
Hoo, to barter, buy or sell, hohoo, when two persons do so,
Pou, to descend or come down, popou, when two persons
descend together.
Pohe, to die, {mate is the common and old Polynesian
word,) popohe, when two persons die together, hoe ^
popohe Vdd,
fieva, to go or depart, rereva, when two persons go to-
gether.
The greatest number, however, of the reduplicates,
have no mark of number, but denote a repetition of the
action, as in the following examples :
Amaha, to split or open, amahamaha, to do so repeatedly,
jimui, to associate, amuimui, to do so repeatedly.
Apoo, to meet or assemble for some business, apoopoo, to
do so repeatedly.
Aroha, to pity, love or compassionate, aroharoha, to dp
so repeatedly.
THE TAHITI AN DIALECT.
si
Faaroo, to hear, /aarr^oroo, to listen or hearken I'cpcated-
ly, or hear repeated conversations.
Faaite, to make known, faaiteite, to make known re-
peatedly or by little and little.
Faatia, to relate or rehearse, faatiatia, to do so repeat-
edly, by taking by little any siibj( ct of disconrse.
Feruri, to reason, or exercise the judgmtnt,/<?rwnrwnj
to do so repeatedly.
Haapii to teach, haapiipn, to do so repeatedly.
Hio,. to look, Mohio, to act the spy by looking or prying*
into things repeatedly.
Haere, to go or move, hcthaere, to repeat the motion.
Hopoi^ to carry or convey, hcpolwjwi, to cai ry or con-
vey repeatedly.
Uuti, to pull or pluck, hutihnti, to pluck repeatedly, as
the feathers of a fowl.
Haavare,\o deceive, haavarevare,io cause repeated de-
ceptions.
Horoi, to wash, horohoroi, to wash repeatedly.
Hoe^ to paddle or row, hohoe, to do so repeatedly.
Maherno, slipped off, mahehwhewo, did so repeatedly.
Matara, loosened or got free, matarataray a repetition of
the same.
Manao, to think, manaonao, to exercise thoughts with
anxiety or concern.
Ofati, to break, ofatifaii, to do so repeatedly.
O oti^ to cut, otioti, to repeat the action.
Opani, to shut as a door, opanipani, to repeat the same.
Patia, to strike, thrust or pierce, patiatia^ to repeat the
action.
Parahi, to dwell or abide, yjrtrrtra^?, to dwell or abide, ap-
plied to two persons ; jOflra/iiraA?, to abide occasional-
ly or for a little wliile. "No parahirahi ae i o ou-
tou.'* John, vii. 33.
Parau, to speak, pararau, applied to two conversing to-
gether, joar«/?ar«7^, to converse repeatedly. Para-
parau raa, a conference or meeting for speaking.
Rave, to take or receive, raverave, to take in hand repeat-
edly, as a person waiting at table.
Tipaoj to mark, tipaopao, to do s6 repeatedly.
22 A SHOUT GRAMMAR OF
Ui, to ask or inquire, uiui^ to make repeated inquiries.
Vtaiu, to dig the grovmd, utaruiaru, to do so repeatedly.
f'aiiho, to leave, vaiilioiho, to leave frequently,
OF ADVERBS.
There are in Tahitian, as in other languages, a great va-
riety of adverbs, the principal of wiiicli are adverbs of
time, place, order, quantity, quality, affirmation, negation,
interrogation, comparison, doubting, indication, restric-
tion, and prohibition.
Of Time,
Time present. Teie and teiiiei^ now or thi? present in-
gtant, nei here, or this present instant.
Time past: Aatia7ieu today (past); nanahi, yesterday,
«a, when, i 7iaf€a,w\wu connected with an interrogation,
time past ; aenel, signifying the action past, or gone by ;
r«and aera have a similar meaning; /wu, late or lately,
as, /}ou aenei, or hou iho nei, lately, past, but not long
ago; mutaa aenei^nndaa iho, and midaa ihora- formerly.
Time to come: Aunei, or auanei, to day, (to come) and
sometimes it signifies that an action will shortly take
place ; aria, presently ; ariana^ by and by or shortly ; ia
roovauae, in a little while or shortly; iaroaroa iti ae, in
a little time or presently; ia, when, future; ana7iahi,ox
apojjo, to-morrow.
1 ime indefinite : Pinepine, often ; roatii/io, applied to
an action often repeated ; mahia, as, eita mahia, soon or
quickly, vave, soon; vavevave, very soon, or speedily;
reira, then.
Of Place,
Nei, here ; a?, a little aside, or a small distance higher
or lower, or farther off, iho, also deteruiines the place of
the action, similar to ae ; aera and ra, signify distance
aside ; na, denotes the place where the person addressed
is, and is opposed to nei ; as, i o na, yonder with you ;
and / o nei^ here with me ; atii, and atura, denote the ac-
tion to be passing from the speaker or agent, or the place
understood ; mai, maira and mai nei^ the reverse, the as-
pect of the action being towai^ds the person or place un-
derstood ; reira, there, reiraiho, there at that very place.
ttiE TAHltlAN DIALECT. .13
The following are also used as adverbs, inia, above ; i raro^
below ; i roto, within ; i rajme, or i vaho, out, without j
as, haere i iiia, go above; /mere iraro, go below, &c.
Of Order,
Matamua or mataniehai, first in order or foremost ;
muriiho or rnuri ae, that which comes close behind or af-
terwards ; na, as oc na^ tliou first in order ; mata na i
te papai teienei, write this first, Teihea te papai na ?
Which shall be writtcn^^r^if ? Teie na, i\i\^ first.
Of Quantify.
Atira, enough, or (there is) a sufficiency ; ai-iirea, a
little or small quantity; rahi, much ; e rahi, too much ;
itif little; e iti, too little ; noi?ioi, little or small; haihai^
very little ; as, e niea iti haihai roa, a verv little thing;
€ raverahi, many; aitarea, few\
Of Quality.
Tia, right or straight; hape, w^rong ; ino, ill ; inaitai,
well; teoteo, proud, or proudly; nehenehe, orderly or in
good condition ; purotu, comely; these, and many other
adjectives seem to be used adverbially.
Of Affirmation.
E, yea, or yes; oia, yes , la, truly so, or truly it is it, or
that ; oia man, truly so ; parau mau, or taru mauy truth,
or the very truth.
Of Negation.
Aore, aima, aina, aipa, aita, nay, nor, not ; aita roa,
hot at all, or by no means ; (time past,) e ere, e ore, e ete,
no, not ; (time present), e ore, eita, eima, eiiia, the same
negatives, with respect to what is future. The time of
these adverbs is most exactly observed by the Tahitians.
Of Interrogations.
Eaha or aha ? What ? and sometimes why ; as, Ea-
ha i ore ai? Why not? No te aha ? for what reason or
cause ? E hia ? how 'many ? applied to things. Too-
hia? how many? applied to persons. Nahea? how?
or which way ? Eihea ? Where ? or at what place ? a
thing or a person is to be. Teihea ? Where •' when the
inquiry is about the place where a person or thing is
su]>posed to be. Ahea or nfeal When? (future) ; na-
^4 A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
hea nnd nafea when ? time past, but the t is often pre-
fixed, as, i nafea, when ? i nanahi, yesterday.
Of Comparison.
Mai, like unto, mai ia'na le hum, like unto him ; te
hum a te hum, of one likeness. Mai ia'na te rahi, of
one size or bigness with him ; mai te reira, as that is;
Mai ore mai or a, likely to be lost, or scarcely saved, but
this is a peculiar Tahitian phrase that can hardly be Eng-
lished. Mai ore mai noaa te boti ia matou. Acts,
xxvii. 16.
Of Doubting or Contingency,
Paha, perhaps; peneiae, probably, or it may be; tia
or tia ae, peradventure, or it may be.
Of Indication.
AMo nal lo ! behold or take notice ; na (without an
aspirate) see here ; ^ naha ! behold with attention.
0/ Restriction,
Anae, only } as, oia anae, he only ; otahi or hoe, only,
as tamaiti otahi, only son, or tamaiti hoe ra.
Of Prohibition,
Eiaha, not, do wo^, imperatively, as FAaha e eia, do not
steal. Eiaha e taparahi i te taata, do not commit murder.
Auaa is used in the same way, as auaa haere, do not go.
The above are the principal adverbs in common use,
but there are many more belonging to some of the above
classes, and others, that may not strictly come under any
of them.
OF PREPOSITIONS.
A great number of words appear to be used sometimes
as adverbs, and sometimes as prepositions, the principal
prepositions are the following;
Na. by, 7ia te Atua i hamani i te taata, man was made
hy God. '
JL, by, e mea hamani hia e ana, a thing made hy him«
Na, for, na outou, for you, Na vai ? for whom ?
No, of, no te taata, of man. No te Atua, of God.
Ja, to, hopoi atu ia mea, take it to such an one.
Tei nia, above, tei nia tei te rai, above in the sky.
TflK TAHlTiAN DIALECT. 83
Tei raroy below, tei raro tei te moana, below hi the deep.
Tei roto, in, within, tei roto i te fare, in the house.
Tei vaho, or tei rapae, outside, without, opposite to teiroto.
I, to or at, i uta, at a place inland, e pure te Atua, pray
to God.
Ma, with, ma te aau atoa.
Mua, before 5 muri, behind.
/a, till ; until, e tiai atu vau e ia tae mai oia ra. I will
wait till he comes, lloio and rotopu, among.
Iho, close by, by the side of. Fatata, nigh or near.
Piha'e, 'dnd pihaiho, lying by the side of.
Also the signs of the cases of nouns, and the genitive
and accusative of pronouns, are signiiitd, for the most
part, by the prepositions, i, ia, na, no, ta, to, and a,
and o, as mentioned before. Ti, or tei, answers to m,
but is commonly prefixed to roto, or rapae ; as, tei
roto, tei rapae; sometimes otherwise ; as, tei te pahi, in
the ship ', tei te fare, in the house.
OF CONJUNCTIONS.
The usual words in Tahitian to join sentences, or dif-
ferent parts of a sentence together, are the following ; e,
toa, or atoa, hoi, area, oi, ra, a and ma.
jEJ is a copulative conjunction, answering to and ; as, te
rui e te ao, day and night; tane e te vahine, husband and
wife. Toa, atoa, and hoi, answer to also, and likewise,
aSjhaere atoa matou, we also go, haere atoa outou,go ye
ll/cetvfse. Na te Atua i hamani te rai, e to te rai atoa ra,
nana hoi i hamani te fenua e te moana, God made the sky
and the things also therein contained, the land also, and
the deep. /, also, often serves as a copulative conjunctiou
where no English word can be found to answer it.
Ma, seems likewise to be a true Polynesian copulative,
althougii lost in the Tahitian dialect, except in counting;
as, ahuiu ma toru, ten and three ; e piti ahuru ma pae,
twenty and five.
The disjunctives are ; area, e and rd, as in the follow-
ing examples; eiaha tei reira, area teie, not that but this;
or thus, eiaha ia, teie ra, not that, but this; teie anei,
3(5 A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
e tera ? this or that ? The following are conjunctions of
various kinds ; ia^ if; ahirii if; oi, lest, or that it may
not; a has the same meaning, e araa pohe, take care
lest (you) die ; also o te, as, o te poiie hoi, lest (he) should
die. I te meciyno te mea, noa, noa 'tu, noa iho, these
are conditional or inferential conjunctions answering to
therefore^ because, although^ &c. " rave noa a oia i te se-
meio i raverahi i niua i to ratou aro, aore a ratou i faaroo
ia'na. John xii. 37.
OF INTERJECTIONS.
There are various kinds of interjections, expressive of
the feelings or sudden emotions of the mind ; as,
Jliie] of surprise, wonder, or astonishment. Aue I
alas! of pain, grief or sorrow. A\ of sudden indigna-
tion or disappointment. A I (pronounced differently) on
a sudden discovery of something unlooked for. Aha\ of
sudden displeasure or vexation. Ahe\ of surprise or af-
fectionate concern about something that cannot be
helped, as the death of a person. Aue te piri e ! of won-
der and surprise. Aue te poupou el of admiration or
wonder, Haio of disgust and contempt. Hee ! of dis-
pleasure and vexation. U/iu ! of disappointment in
something that occurred. Aitoa ! expressive of satisfac-
tion as to some event that has taken place, as well fitting
some previous cause or circumstance, or the state of the
speaker's mind. Manava I of greeting or welcome to
visitors. lo nei oe\ of parting, as adieu, literally, thou
be here. Alta, and aore, although generally adverbs of
negation, yet are often used as interjections of w^omler or
surprise, aita te mahana ! how hot it is ! aita te toteoe !
how cold it is I aita te rave ata e! how difficult to manage!
OF SYNTAX,
The rules of syntax are usually comprised under those
of co;2C6>rc? or agreement of words, and those of govern-
ment or dependence of words ; many of the English rules
of concord and government will not apply to the Tahitian
dialect, but the following observations may be of some use.
THE TAHITI AN DIALECT. 3?
The Nominative Case and the Verb.
There is nothing inherent in the verb, (a few of the re-
duplicates only excepted) to signify persons numbers noiv
gender^ and consequently the rules about their concord or
agreement with the verb have no place in Tahitian.
Tiie nominative case comn\o\\\y follows the verb, and
may be easily known by putting the questions O vai ? and
eaha? who -^ why? which? what? as, Te tere ra te rd,
the sun proceeds on its course. Eaha te tere ? What
proceeds? Te rd, the sun. Te rnaue ra te manu, the
bird flies. Eaha te maue^. What is it that flies ? Te ma-
nu^ the bird. Haere atiira lesu i lerusalema, Jesus
went to Jerusalem. O vai te haere i lerusalema'i who
went to Jerusalem ? the answer must be Jesus which is
the nominative. But there are instances of the nomina-
tive being placed before the verb ; as, O vau te haere^ I
go, or it IS I that go. In this construction the te must be
inserted between the pronoun and the verb; ii also im-
plies an opposition ; as, It is i wlio go, not another. Also
when a negative is used ; as, Eita vau e tae, I will not
^o ; or when an ofl*er is made -, as, O vau nei te haere, I
will go.
When two nouns, signifying the same thing, are in ap-
position, ra must invariably be placed between them; as,
O te Arii rUj O Pomare, tei papai.
The Queen, Pomare, who will write.
The omission of tlie ra would place the word "arii" in
the genitive, and the sense would be the chief of the
queen Pomare.
When two or more nouns or pronouns follow the same
verb, the first only has the sign of the accusative case,
E parau atu ialoane, ratou, o Petero, e Paulo, ma.
Substantive a7id Adjective.
The Substantives in general, have no gender, or note of
plurality in themselves, yet some of the adjectives have,
and ought to agree with the substantives when they are
preceded by the plural articles; as, te man raau rarahi ra^
the great trees, mau puaaiino^ bad hogs, mau taata mai-
taiaifgood men; tautamarii tamaroa iino,some bad boys.
8.8 A SHORT GRAMMAR OF
It is also a general rule that the adjective ought to fol-
low the substantive; as E Atua mana, mighty God, and
not precede it as in English. StibstcUitives are also often
implied, but not expressed; as, maua ia, or te maua, ig-
norant, or the ignorant or unskilful, but the word taata
or man is understood.
The Antecedent arid the Relative,
The relatives are not alFcCted by number or gender,
they are often nominatives to the following verbs; as, te
Atua o tei faa ora ia'u, the God wlio preserves me. Taua,
wiiich agrees with any sort of antecedent, ought always
to be followed by either ra, net or na^ in some part of the
senrence ; as, taua taata ra, that man, before spoken of,
taua pen nei, tliis ctistom mentioned or understood; see
more on this subject under the relative pronouns.
Of Government.
One word governs another, when it causes it to be in
8ome case or mood.
One substantive governs another; as, ToteAtuara
aroka, God's pity or compassion ; 7c/ te aril ra parau, the
king's speech. Interrogative phrases or sentences, ought
to be answered according to the interrogation ; as, Na
vai tera ra mea? Na'u, whose is that thing ? Mine. Te
aha nei oe • Te ohipa nei an ; What dotst thou here ?
1 am at work here.
A verb active governs words in the dative or accusative
casts; as, te paraic maim ia'u, speaks to me, te haapii
mai nei ia'u, teaches me, te faaite atura ia'na, makes
known to him,
PRAXIS.
loane, xiv., 15. Ua hinaarooutou ia'u ra, e haapao i
ta'u parau.
Ua, a particle of affirmation affixed to verbs, and adjec-
tives affirtning the existence of the action or quality to
which It is prefixed.
Ilinaaro, love, verb active 2d pers. plural, subj. mood,
present tense, implying a condition, if you love.
Outou, pronoun, 2d. person plural, nominative case, you.
Ja'Uy pron. Ist, person, singular, ace. case, me.
THE TAHITIAN DIALECT. 89
Ha^ a particle or adverb of time or place.
^, a sign of the tense of tlie follow! ncf verb.
Hanpao^ verb 'Acuve, imperative mood, re^ an/ or kec*2^f
agreeing wirli its nominative, oiitou,
ly a prep, or particle of conm^ction, sometimes answering
to to^ and often apparently an expletive.
Tci'n, pronotm. 1^^ person singular, gen. case, ?77y.
Paraii, a common siibst. sing. n«iniber, ace. case, word,
speech or command, agreeing with ta'u, 7717/,
loane, x. 14. O van te tiai mamoe maitai ra, na ite an
1 ta*n irio, e na ite liia van e raton.
O, an article prefixrd to prononns and proper name?,
when in the nominative c?)se.
Fail, pronoun, ]st prison singnlar, nominative ciise, I.
Te, the definite article, t/ie.
Tiaimamoe, a componnd nonn, sing, number, nom. cnse,
signifying a shepherd, from tiai, to keep, and 7)iamoe,
sheep.
Maitai, an adj. positive degree, singular number, agree-
ing with tiaimamoe, goftd.
Ita, a particle of emphasis, denoting the shepherd noted
as good.
Ua, a particle of affirmation prefixed to a verb as men-
tioned before.
Ite, verb active Unperson singular. Indie, mood, perfect
tense, of to know.
Au, pronoun, 1^^ person sing. nom. case, agreeing with
ite, and contracted from van, I.
/, a prep, or particle of connection, as before.
Ta*ii i/io, an emphatic pronoim, gen. case, a compound of
ta'u mine, and iho stlf, belonging to myself.
J5, a copulative conjunction, «wr/.
Ua, a particle of affirmation as before.
Jte Ilia, the passive of «7e, to know, \st. pers. sing. Indie.
mood, perfect tense, and agreeing with vau.
Vau, pi*onoun, Unperson singular, nom. case, agreeing
with ite hi a.
Ef prep, by, denoting the connection between the agent
and the object.
V
40 A SHORT GRAMMAR &c.
Ratouy pronoun, 3c?. person, plur. ace, case, agreeing
with ta'uiho,
loane, i. 29. Ahio na i te Arenio a te Atiia, o te hopoi
^ atii i te hara o te ao.
u4Mo na, an adverb of indication, behold, take notice, a
compound of hio, to see, and fia an adverb of place.
/, a prep, as mentioned before.
Te, the definite article, prefixed to arenio.
Arenio, a common noun, sing, nnmber, nominative case^
modified from the Greek Armo7i, a lamb.
A, the preposition o/, denoting the genitive case.
2'e, an article prefixed to the noun Atua, but not definite*
Atiia, a common noun, 3c? person, sing, number, gen.
case, God.
O te, or o te?, relative pronoun, nom. case, that, or ivhichi
agreeing with arenio, its antecedent.
Hopoi, verb active Indie, mood, present tense, 3d. pers.
taketh, or conveyeth, agreeing with its nom., o tei,
E, an adverb of phice followed by atu. from, away, or
away from.
/, a prep, or particle of connection as before.
Te, the definite article.
Hara, common noun, 3c?. person, singular number, ace.
case, sin.
O, a preposition, a sign of the genitive case, of.
jTe, definite article, the.
Ao, common noun, 3c?. person, singular number, geni'
live case, world.
END OV THE GRAMMAR.
TAHITI:
J'klNTED AT THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY'S PRESS.
186].
TAHITIAN AND ENGLISH
DICTIONARY
A THE first letter of the
-^^^5 alphabet and the most
frequent in use of all the
Tahitian vowels. Its genuine
pronunciation is that of the
English a in the words lad^
arn^an^&c. and when marked
with a circumflex, thus, ^, the
same sound in quality but
longer in quantity. In some
few words it sounds very
short, as in the first syllables
of navai^ pape^ tatd, Sfc.
A, s. the name of the alphabet;
the name of a certam feast
where presents were given
— «. the inclosure of a house,
made of cocoa-nut leaves ; a
sort of sliding door made of
bamboo ; the skeleton of an
animal
— a prefix to verbs, denoting
the imperative mood, as a-
horo, run, do run ; also to
show that the action or event
is about taking place, as teie
au a pohe^ I am going to die.
Sometimes it is so prefixed
when preceded by an adverb
of negation, as ore aite, not
knowing ; ore ahinaaro, not
havino- a desire
A, a prefix to adjectives of
counting with referernce to
past time, as atahi^one^ arua,
two ; while c is prefixed in
the future, as etahi, erua ;
and it is to be noted whether
a or e is in the query, for the
answer must correspond
— an affix to verbs to signify
they are used as nouns, as
hopoi^ to carry or convey,
hopoia, the thing carried or
conveyed, a burden
— an affix by means of which
a verb active is changed into
a passive forpi, as, —
Have, to take, ravea, taken,
//c, to know, ilea, known.
See hia
A, s. the state of combustion or
quality of burning well
— v.n. to be in a burning state
— a. prepared, as food by roast-
ing, boiling, baking, &c. the
opposite to ota^ raw
A, 5 a method of catching men,
beasts, or fishes, by a long
reach or sweep
— V. a. to sweep by forming a
long rnach in order to sur-
round and catch men, beasts,
&c.
AA]
A, verb mix. denoting' the con-
tinuance of the action or of
the thing's mentioned. Tt
commonly follows the verb,
as ia vai a, let it remain or
continue; but often an ad-
verb intervenes, as te parau
noa nei a, continues to speak
— V. a. to have or possess; see
na, to, and to
A, conj. lest, for fear that, as e
ara ia oe a poke, beware lest
thou die ; nevertheless, not-
withstanding
— ad. when, t)s i popohe maua^
poke apipiti, a poke au, a
poke oia, we were both ill
tog-ether, when he was ill, I
was also ill
— prep, belonging to; see wa,
to, 720, and to
A! interj. of surprise and disap-
pointment, ah ! it is gone !
^ or, it is lost!
Aa, s. [aka^ kaka,'] the root or
roots of any tree or plant ;
hold, right, support; footing
( .or settlement in a country
Aa, 5. the fibrous substance that
grows on the cocoa nut tree;
the husk or covering on the
young branches of the bread-
fruit tree ; the integuments
inclosing the sugar-cane,
bamboo, hoi, &c.; the scarf
on the skin of a new born in-
fant or other young animals ;
the skin inside of animals to
which the fat about the kid-
neys adheres ; a sieve, or
strainer, such as is used for
^ ^the pia or arrowroot
Aa, s. a provocation, insult, jeer,
taunt ; a provoker, banterer
— v.a. to provoke, banter, insult
• — a jocular, given to jest
[A All
Aa, s. the name of a bird of the
paroquet kind, or small par-
rot ; there are two sorts, the
one called aa taevao^ which
has fine red feathers, the other,
aa mahu., has no red feathers *" ^^
Aa,t'.n. to be thoroughly awake
after sleep ; to be done, or
over done, as dressed food ;
to be in a sta'e of burning
fiercely ; to be burning as a
plurality of fires [breadth
Aa, V. a. to measure length or
Aaa, s. the state of agitation
which thewaterisinby reason
of the wind ; the state of the
mind when agitated by fear
— a. timorous, agitated
— V. n. to be agitated, as the
water by a current of air,
while there is a general calm,
or as the mind by rumours of
war or imaginary apparitions^
Aaa, s. the stringy substance in
any kind of food or vegetable,
also in native cloth that is
not well worked
Aaa, V a. to insult or provoke
Aaaa,zVt^of laughter or ridicule
Aabu, s. the shell of fish, nuts,
and seeds
— V. a. to hold out any cup or
concave vessel to receive any
thing ; to make or put any
thing in a concave form to
receive food or other things
Aahi, s. the fish called albicore ;
it agrees with the mackarel,
but is much larger. The young-
ones are called aahi pere-
pererau ; the next size, aahi
tumu ; the next, anhi m.apepe ;
the next, aahi vere ; the lar-
gest of all, Go^iararoa. There ^
are also varieties of the aahi,
as, o ouri^ raiira., pavahi., Sj'c.
AAl]
Aahi, s. a rag or torn piece of
cloth ; a wick for a lamp
Aah'ata, s. the dawn of the day
Aahipatao, v. a wary albicore
that will not be hooked ; —
figuratively^ a person that
cannO't be imposed on
Aahitiamatau, s. an albicore
that, has been hooked and has
escaped ; a person who after
having- been imposed upon
has recovered himself
Aahu, ". a piece of cloth; cloth
in general
Aahu, s. a bite; a signal given
by biting the lips or gnashing
with the teeth
— V. a. to bite or nip ; to bite
or gnash with the teeth as
a s'gnal for some violence,
mischief, or murder
Aahu, s. a spasmodic disease of
the bowels ; colic
Aai, s. a glutton; see aamu
and aiai maa
— a gluttonous, voracious; cor-
rodingj
Aai, 5. a tale or fabulous relation
Aaia, s. a species of mountain-
plantain ; the name of a shrub
Aaia, <?. the name of a star ; see
aiaia
Aaia, s. abortive fruit; see aiorc
— a. unripe, abortive, as fruit ;
impure, having animalcules,
as standing water
Aaia, s. pleasurable sensations
of the heart
Aaihere, «. weeds, underwood,
baslies when numerous
— a. wild, uncultivated, full of
weeds
Aaina, v.n, to be delighted ; see
aaia
Aainu, 5. bait for fish, see arainu ;
an inducement to do a thincr
[AAO
Aama, s. the name of a small
crabcommononthesea shore
Aama,?;.?i. to be burning bright
and vehement, as a large fire;
see aa
— a. bright, shining; clear as a
lamp or fire burning
Aamau, s. twenty fathoms in
length
Aamau, 5. a permanent resident ;
see aa
*Aamu, s. a tale or story; see
aai
* A amu ,5a glutton ; see aiaimaa
— a. voracious, gluttonous; cor-
roding, spreading, increasing
as rust or disease
Aana, a. accumulative, increas-
ingly heaping up, or adding
one thing to another, as mai
aana, a disease in which suc-
cessive relapses happen, and
supposed formerly to be in
consequence of new trans-
gressions against the gods ;
parau aana, words increased
by additions so as to become
a crime ; hara aana, an ag-
gravated crime
Aani, a. given to ani or begging
Aano, s. breadth, extent, ex-
tensiveness
— a. broad, wide, extensive;
see apu
— V. n. to extend, reach unto ;
extending
Aano, .V. sperm or seed of certain
fishes ; the red berries of the
hauou or pua tree ; seeds of
gourds, pumpkins, melons,
and cucumbers ; a cocoa nut
water-bottle
Aao, s. thin or wasted state of
a person by some disease
— a. thin ; wasted by disease
Aaoa, s. the crowing of a cock
AAR]
Aaoa, v.a. to introduce quite an
irrelevant or foreign subject
into a meeting for discussion
Aaoaoa, v. n. to be making a
confused noise, as the people
at the breaking up of a meet-
ing
— s, foolish^ incoherent talk ; a
foolish person
— v.n. to talk foolishly and in-
coherently
Aaoa raa moa, s. cock crowing
Aaone,5. large bundles of coarse
or unfinished native cloth pre-
pared for a public presenta-
tion to the king or principal
chief; also the food and other
things so presented
Aapiti, a. united or doubled ;
having two sources, as the
wind blowing from two dif-
ferent quarters and causing
a cross sea
Aapo, v.a. to apprehend, catch,
or understand a thing quickly
— a. apt to understand
Aapu, V. a. to take up with the
hand
Aara, s. [awZcr,] the sweet or
fragrant scent of herbs
— a. sweet; odoriferous as herbs
Aararu, s. the name of a small
beetle
— a, unripe as the gourd or hue
Aarau, a. unripe as a/araru
Aarauaua, s. a sort of beetle
found among the grass cover-
ing the floors of native houses
Aare, s. the name of a small
shell fish
Aari, s. the same as the nono
Aari, a. irregular ; applied to a
rope, a tree, or any thing
that is narrow and thin in the
middle, or slender in one
place and thick in another
[AAU
Aaria, s. the part of the face
that covers the cheek bone
Aaro, V. a. to excavate ; to scoop
or scrape out
— s. the person that scoops ; the
scoop or ladle by which any
thing is scooped or scraped
out
Aaru, s. a new born infant; see
aruaru
Aata, s. the young shoots of
taro ; see moo and muoo ;
stems ©f plants or leaves
Aata, V n.ihe dual or plural of to
laugh ; to laugh repeatedly
— a. laughing ; much given to
laughter
Aataina, s. the strong desire or
longing of the heart
— v.n. to have a strong desire
or longing ; to have gratifi-
cation
Aatea, 5. tha name of a species
of taro ; a fish so called
Aati, s. the name of a strong
native cloth made of the bark
of the bread-fruit tree
Aati, a. two in numbering
— 5. a couple
Aati, v.a. to bite, gnaw, or tear
with the teeth
— s. the bite of a thing; the
biter
Aatipute, s. cloth made of ante
bark
Aau, s. [iigahaii^ na^au^'] the
bowels or intestines— j?^. the
heart or mind ; the affections ;
the conscience ; courage or
spirit
Aau, s. the handle of a tool ; the
stalk of fruit ; the stones and
rubbish filled up in the wall
of a marae
— s. the name of a species of
the parrot fish
AAV] •
Aau, s. the reef of coral rock ;
aau pitiy a double reef
Aauanei, ad. of time to come ;
to day ; shortly
Aauaua, s. rubbish collected by
water
Aauhaoaoa, s. a reef that is full
of chasms
Aaumairohe, s. the quality of
one who earnestly desires
the other sex, or excessively
covets property
Aaunu, s. bait for fish ; see
arounu
Aaupiti, s. a double mind
— a. double minded, undecided;
having two stems, as a plant
or tree-— ^gf. a person whose
father belongs to one country
and his mother to another is
called ta.ata aaupiti
Aauputaporeho, see aaumairohe
Aautuaa, s. a shameless person,
one that is obscene ; obscen-
ity; indecency
Aautuai, s. a person always
thinking of food
Aauuraeva, 5. a person of great
hospitality, who denies him-
self to gratify others
Aavai, s. a shower or sudden
squall
Aavao, s. the name of a paro-
quet that frequents the inte-
rior of the island ; the same
as aataevao ; see aa — Jig. a
landsman not accustomed to
the sea ; see vao and taevao
Aave, v.a. to stretch the sling
over the shoulder in slinging
stones; see maa
Aavere, s. the name of a bold
fish with a long snout — Jig. a
courageous warrior who pre-
fers the front of the battle;
a fast sailing canoe "^
[ABU
Abobo, ad. to-morrow ; see a-
popo and ananahi
Abu, s. the shell of a nut, gourd,
or fish ; a concave or hollow,
as abu rima., the hollow of
the hand, abu roro or abu U'
poo^ the skull; a fraternity
or family, as abu arii, the
royal family, abu atua^ the
race of gods, the first is the
abu
Abu,5.thename of an idolatrous
prayer
Abu, 5. the name of a small tree
or shrub ; the bark of its roots
is used for tanning and colour-
ing native cloth ; see kiri
Abu, s. the fierce and savage
quality of pigs or fishes,
shown by their running at
and biting each other
— v.a. to dart or fly at each
other, as pigs or fishes; to
fall upon each other, as dogs
when eating
— a. fierce, envious, mischievous
Abu, a. wide or broad, as cloth ;
see aano
Abua, 5. the shaft of a fish spear ;
see amuri
Abua, s. a certain upu or prayer
rehearsed by the sorcerers
with the intention of pro-
curing the death of a thief
Abuabu, v. a. to dart and bite
repeatedly, as fishes, pigs, or
dogs ; plural of abu
Abuabu, s. flexibility, pliancy
Abuabua, 5. a species of bread-
fruit; a sapling; a rod or
string carried in the hand
— a. raw, not properly dressed,
as food
Abufera, v. n. to withdraw and
not interfere in a game, such
as timo raa^ cockfighting,&c.
>^ OF THE
UNIVERSITY
OF
AE]
Abura, s. a species of mountain
taro; see taro
Aburu,a. tough and old, as the
husk of a cocoa-nut
Aburuburu, ,c. rottenness, decay
— a. rotten, decayed
Abuta, V. n. to appear or be per-
ceptible, as the sun throug-h
little openings in the clouds
Abutabuta, a. having many holes
or openings
■ — v.n. having patches or being
in patches
Adu, ad. Sf prep, from, beside,
more ; — from, vrith reference
to the place of a thing, as haere
adu^ go from, in opposition
to mai or maira^ towards the
place of the thing mentioned
or understood, or that of the
speaker ; — beside,as aita adii^
none beside ; in comparing,
it signifies greater, further
beyond, as, rahi^ great, rahi
adu, greater ; eaha adu f
what more or beyond? seeatu
Adura, ad. Sf prep, [from adu
and ra,] having a reference
to either time or place ; see
atura
Ae, s. the name of a sweet-
scented plant, used for the
sweet monoi or native oil
Ae, v.a. Sf v. n. \_oke.,'] to ascend,
climb, mount up ; see paium.a
— s. a climber; one who climbs
a tree or a hill
— v.n. to touch the ground, as
a boat or ship
Ae, s. the slain in battle that
were taken to the marae and
offered ; also other sacrifices
to the gods^ such as fish ; the
actof offerii^g; the first beat-
ing of the drum at a religious
ceremony
6 [AEA
Ae, ad. yes, yea, in answer to
a query or a request, but im-
plying cordiality or indiffer-
ence according to the tone of
the voice. As an adverb of
place, there, near at hand, as
tera ae, that near or just by;
io ae, a little that way ; nia
ae, a little above; I'arn ae, a
little below. In comparing
qualities or adjectives, it im-
plies a small degree less or
more, as, ino, bad, ino ae, a
little worse ; maitai, good,
maitai ae, something better.
It is often accompanied with
iti, little, as, maoro^ long"?
maoro iti ae, a little longer,
not much
— inter, of surprise or disap-
pointment ; alas !
Aea, s. the fibrous roots or stalks
of the plant atiiiaea, used for
small fishing lines ; the join-
ing place of two nets ; a new
net when first used ; the con-
cave part of a crooked piece
of timber; an introductory
present or peace offering to
the gods ; an intreaty for
peace; aea tamai was a hu-
man sacrifice previous to the
commencement of a war
Aeae, a. the name of a tree
used only for fuel
Aeae,?;.6r.to carry or convey ; to
defend the remainder of an
army; to succour in distress
Aeae, s. the end, design, or ob-
ject ofpursuit, as in the phrase,
ua. pu te aeae., have fully at-
tained the object ofpursuit
Aeae, s. the state of being out
of breath
— V. n. breathless ; breathing
laboriously and quickly
AEP]
Aeaea, v.n. to be exhausted and
breathless
Aeaea, inter j. a cry of the urioi
Aeaeo, a. sallow, sickly, pale
by disease
Aebu, s. a cup ; a cocoa-nut
used for a cup
Aeha, a. [aha^ ^/%] four in
counting"
Aehaa, s. the great sea or deep
reaching to the bounds of the
horizon: diftlculty, danger
Aehai, s. a very long distance
— a. distant, above or below;
difficult to reach
Aehai mata pupure, s. a warri-
or of a terrific aspect
Aeho, s. a reed
Ae huehu, a. troubled, disturbed,
as the mind
— s, agitation, disturbance of
the mind
Aena, ad. a little after, a little
aside ; see ae
Aenei, ad. Sf aux. v. sometimes
answering to have, has or
hath, implying the action to
be past, or just gone by, as,
akia aenei? how many past
or gone by? ua reva aenei^
just gone ; ua pohe aenei
oia^ he died or hath died
Aeo, s. a child that is weak and
sickly
— a. weak, as a child; sickly;
peevish ; childish
Aeo, interj. of contempt or dis-
gust; ah I
Aepa, s. the name of a certain
prayer ; aepa arii^ a prayer
for or on account of the king
Aepau, s. the last dying breath ;
a bequest of a father to his
son ; wisdom or learning ob-
tained by a son from his
father
[AER
Aera, ad. of time and place; a
compound of ae and ra signi-
fying then or there, or a little
aside, according to the cir-
curastancesof time and place;
see mai, moira^ tu^ and atu
Acre, s. a collection or abun-
dance offish or animals
Acre, 5. a thick dense forest; the
name of a tree of the bark
of which native cloth is made
Aere, s. a large or extensive bog
that cannot be passed; the
expanse of sea or firmament
whose termination cannot be
seen ; the unknown state after
death; any thing that cannot
be found by searching
Aereere,5. a bog encrusted with
the plant mapua and vibrat-
ing from unsoundness when
trod upon; commotion, agi-
tation, disorder in an army
— V. n. to shake or vibrate, as
the surface of a bog, or the
ground on the fall of some
heavy thing; to be agitated
or in commotion, as the mind
on hearing bad tidings
Aeri, s. a hole, such as that of
a land crab or of the varo ;
a hole wider at tlie bottom
than the top
Aero, ,9. the tail of quadrupeds,
or of the sting-ray and some
other fishes; the after part
of some business or conversa-
tion; the penis
Aerofai, s. the name of a
medical plant, called also,
puarau
Aerorau, .v. the name of a god;
the vsouth-west wind ; the
fabulous inuo or lizard, said
to have many tails ; a per-
son with a numerous retinue
A FA]
Aerouri, s. the name of a moun-
tain plant, (the buckshorn,)
called also, rima rima tafai
Aeto, s. [aetos^ Gr.] the eagle
Aetoerau, s. a gentle and a-
greeable westerly wind ; a
soothing and pleasing state
of the mind
Afa, s. a crack, split, rent, or
fissure; a schism or division
- — V. n. to crack or split ; to
break or burst, as an abscess;
to divide or split in parties.
Va afa te vai^ is an expression
signifying the commence-
ment of hostilities
Afaa, s. a large pit or hole,
such as a main pit
Afafa, a. torn or rent in many
places ; much divided, or
having many parties
Afai, s. a bearer or carrier of
burdens
— v.a. to carry, bring, or take
a thing ; to restore the cap-
tives of a conquered place,
or those who had been ban-
ished, ylfai ioa and afai
parau are names for a tale-
bearer
Afaia, .9. that which is burden-
some, or difficult to manage;
a great concern or burden
Afafai, s. strength or ability to
carry a great burden
— V. a. to carry or convey re-
peatedly; to try the weight
of a thing in order to carry
it if not too heavy
Afara,5.a species o^a mountain
plantain
- — s. a species of bread-fruit
Afarefare, v. n. to hang over,
as a wave when read}' to
break, or as a rock or preci-
pice
8 [AHA
Afaru, s. a water- bottle or cala-
bash ; a port of ill savoured
sauce, used chiefly by old
women
*Afata, s. a chest, box, coop,
raft, or scaifold
Afea, ad. when, will, or shall,
used only interrogatively and
in the future
Afeafe, s. height; as afeafe 0 te
ra^ altitude of the sun
— a. long or tall ; distant ; ex-
tended
Afene, a. six in counting ; see
ahene and aono
Afera, ad. ever; ever after; as
of era noatu^ ever, or for ever
from this time
Aferefere, s. a strong and vora-
cious appetite by reason of
which a person will eat any
kind of food
— a. empty, as the bowels from
hunger or the operation of
medicine
Afifi, s. the name of a medicinal
plant
— s. a species of banana; a bun-
dle of bread-fruit or cocoa-
nuts tied together
Afii, s. the head of a beast,
bird, or fish, but not of a
man, except by way of con-
tempt
Aha, .9. \_ka}ia^'\ sinnet made of
cocoa nut- husk
— s. the first enemy slain in
battle was called crAa, be-
cause, when obtained, a piece
of aha was tied to him, he
was then taken to a marac,
and prayers were made over
him for further success in the
war ; and those prayers and
ceremonies were called aha
taata
AHA]
Aha, .?. the name of a fish, of
which there are varieties, as
aha moe^ aha mararau Sfc.
Aha, s. the operation of tlie <«,
by which the sorcerer was
supposed to cause the death
of a person, such were said
to be aha hia, devoted to
destruction
Aha, s. the ceremony of pre-
senting- at the marac a piece
of aha by a fleet of canoes
after their landing- as an ac-
knowledgment of the protec-
tion of the gods, and prayers
were made with an offering-
of a pig, or of a plantain in
the absence of c; pig-
Aha, pron. interrogative^ aha or
e aha? what? no te aha? for
what? or to what purpose?
e aha atu? what more or be-
side? aha hoi? what else?
aha iho a? what besides? e
aha tena? what is that? (near
the person addressed ;) e aha
tera? what is that? (at a dis-
tance;) c aha teie? what is
this? (close by)
— ad. how? or why? as e aha e
tia'i? how can it be? e aha
van e riri ai? why should I
be
igry r
aha
e ore aif
why not?
Aha, s. a crack, a fissure; see
afd
— v.nAo crack, split open
Ahaa, s. a hole or large pit;
see afaa
Ahaa, interj. of fondness on
meeting a friend
Ahaaha, s. the name of a fish
remarkable for its rapidity in
swimming
Ahaaha, \$. rapidity, swiftness;
a swift pursuer
(AHA
Aliaaha, v. a. to pursue, as a
warrior his enemy
Ahaaha, a neat, smart, of gen-
teel carriag-e
Ahaaha, «. cadaverous, as a dead
animal
Ahae, a. rent, torn ; see mahae
— v.n. to be torn or rent
Ahaeahae, a. gentle
Ahaehae, a. torn or rent iri
many places
Ahafirituatua, s. a disturber of
the peace
Ahafirituatua, ad. awkwardly,
slovenly done
Ahaha, v. n. to boast or vaunt ;
to exalt one's self
Ahaha, a. having- many cracks
or rents; see afdfd
Ahahoi, interj. a term of adula-
tion used by ariois
Ahamatarau, s. a seditious dis-
turber of the peace
Ahamatatini, s. an incendiary;
a breeder of mischief
Ahata, s. a box or chest; see
pafata
Anatahatai, s. a piece of sinnet
used as a charm on board a
canoe when preparing- for sea
Ahataina, 5. a bustling, hurry-
ing person
— v.n. to be in a bustle or hurry
Ahataina, a. tough, as the sin-
net of the toere., drum — Jig,
stubborn, obstinate, not giv-
ing way
Ahatatai, s. the sinnet fastening-
or tying the barbs at the end
of a fish spear
Ahatea, s. the name of a tree
used for the keels of boats ;
see mar a uri
*Ahatia, .?. the name of a cer-
tain prayer to the gods, for-
merly ahaiu
c
AHIJ
Ahavai, s. black sinnet, made
strong and coloured in the
miru of some bog — fig. a
handy, strong, and active
person
Ahe, inter j. of surprise, as ah !
alas ! so let it be ! it cannot
be helped !
Ahe, ad. afterwards, as ahe i
muri iho
Ahea, ad. when? future; see
afea
Aheahe, s. emptiness
- — a. empty, as the stomach
Ahee, s. a verse or paragraph
of a funeral dirge; seejpeAe,
tui^ and avei
Aheehee, v. n. to ebb, as the
sea; see pahee
Ahehe, s. a rustling noise
— v.n. to make a rustling noise,
as the wind or rain among
dry leaves
*Ahema, ad. when, as afea
Ahera,adever; for ever hence-
forward
Aheu, s. the name of a delicious
sort of fish, called, when
young, pauuara^ when half-
grown, marava., and when 1 5
or 1 6 inches long it is aheu
Ahi, s. [q^, a'i ; api, Malay ;]
fire ; see auahi
Ahi, s. [afi ; asi, Fiji; huahiy
Marq.] the sandal wood
Ahi, s. a flint ; a gun-flint
Ahi, s. a species of cockle
Ahi, v.n. to sit or brood as a
hen ; cover, overshadow
Ahi, inter j. of surprise or dis-
appointment
Ahia, ad. how many? when in-
quiring of things in the past
time, ehia? in the future; a
tnohia and etoohia when in-
quiring about persons
10 [AHI
Ahia, s. [^ohiha^ kaii^ga, ohia^']
the native red apple, called
also Eugenia Malauensis
Ahiahi, s. the evening
Ahiahi, s. a wound ; scars of a
warrior; bruises
— a. wounded, bruised ; shy, as
a fish that has been disturbed
and will not bite
Ahiahi rumaruma, 5. a dark
and cloudy evening — fig. an
angry person
Ahifa, s. a sort of coral that
will irritate the skin when
handled
Ahiht, V. anomalous., to join or
unite with ; used with a nega-
tive, eita oia e ahihi mai^ he
will not join.
Ahimaa, s. a batch of food ; the
native oven with its contents,
from ahi. fire, and maa^ food
Ahina, s. a grey head ; a con-
temptuous name for a grey
headed person ; see hinahina
Ahinamuri, v. imp. a wish ex-
pressed by the managers of
a canoe that it may speed its
its way
Ahinavai, s. a white haze, mist,
or fog, which prevents the
discovery of objects; distance
that makes objects impercep-
tible
Ahio, s. a certain mode of speech
used by the king or herald
in making peace
Ahipa, V. n. to look at or behold
an object
Ahipihapiha, .9. water made to
boil by putting hot stones
into it
Ahipihepihe, s. a remarkable
remedy to cure langour or
weakness, frequently used by
Tahitian women, who have
AHl]
11
[AHO
lately llen-in, and by persons
of both sexes in chronic dis
orders ; perspiration excited
by the steam of plants, such
as the mapua or wild mint,
and hot stones, and when the
perspiration is most copious,
the person comes out and
plunges into a river to bathe
Ahiri, conj. if, had it been,
were it so; ahiri e e parau
mau ruj had it been truth
Ahiri, V. anom. and used im-
peratively ; repeat, g-o on,
speak out, addressed to a
person speaking or about to
speak
Ahiria, a. overtopped or shaded,
as a small tree under a great
one
Ahiripa, s. a great destruction
or calamity
Ahiro, s. a method of fishing
for the fish moi
Ahitaa, s. the flank of a pig ;
a particular fleshy part of a
turtle ; the two sides of a
seine or fishing net next to
tls belly
Ahitahuna, s. a fire kindled se-
cretly to dress food
Ahitao, s. an oven fire ; fire as
a signal ; the name of a
prayer and ceremony before
a cock fight
Ahitarahu, s. a fire kindled in
the interior of the island to
dress food during such times
as the whole coast was sacred
and no fire allowed to be
kindled
Ahitea, s. a firebrand tied to
the end of an arrow and shot
over a river or other water
towards a person on the other
side
Ahitopi, a. brisk, vigorous
— s. a vigorous person
Ahiiu^a.[^ahikic,Jitu^ ihi,~\ seven
in counting
Ahitu, s. a term in use in the
amusement or exercise of
arms called turaau
Ahitu, s. the assistants of a ca-
noe builder
Ahitu, s. a company of idola-
trous priests, a sort of Naza-
rites, residing in a sacred
house in a ?n,arae, and ob-
serving peculiarcustoms,such
as not shaving, not cuttmg
the hair, &c.
Ahitutariaroa, 5. an attendant
or servant of the god Oro
Ahitutu. s. the name of an odo-
riferous tree used for per-
fume, and its charcoal for a
sort of ink to mark the skin
with ; see tatau
Ahitututu, s. a name given to
a disagreeable odour, or smell
of greasy substances burning
Ahitutu tutu, s. the same as a/ti-
tututu
Ahivamuri, s. the lower part of
the stern of a canoe
Aho, s. the rafter of a house ;
thread, cord, twine
Aho, s. the breath of animals ;
e huti te aho, to breathe or
draw the breath
Aho, s. a certain stone set up in
a marae where the priest set
up his tapaau, or cocoa nut
leaves twisted so as rudely to
represent a man
Ahoa, s. a prayer made at the
time of clearing a marae of
weeds and rubbish
Ahoa, s. the presentation of the
first-fruits to a god, or to the
king
AHO]
Ahoa, s. small notches in the
edge of a tool \_uruhoa
Ahoa, s. the headache ; see
Ahoaho, s. trouble, perplexity,
calamity [plexed
— v.n. to be troubled or per-
— a, troubled ; distant for con-
venience, such as wood and
water, a place where such is
not at hand is vahi ohoaho
Ahoahoa, s. the headache ; a
pain with a continual din in
the head ; see hoa and uruhoa
Ahoahoa huri fenua, s. a tem-
pest, a hurricane
Ahoea, s. a war-term for a com-
pany or a party in reserve
Ahoehoe, v. n. to bend downj as
the branches of a tree
Ahomaoro, s. long breath ; long*
life; perseverance
Ahomure, s. short breath; want
of perseverance
Ahonui, s. perseverance, pa-
tience
Ahopapaa, a. successful, as in
fishing
Ahopau, s. shortness of breath;
the asthma
Ahopau, s. a person that escapes
from the midst of a battle
Ahopoto, 5. the same as aho-
mure
Ahore, a. stripped or barked,
as a young tree
Ahore, s. the name of a small,
spotted fish
Ahoro, s. the name of a small
crab ; the name of a small
red and white fish
Ahoro, 5. the end of a woman's
girdle that hangs before
Ahoro, s. a piece of wood to
repair the keel of a canoe
Ahoro, s. straightness
— V. n, to be straight
12 [AHU
Ahoro, s. the dilapidation of a
marae, of a house, or of a
wall ; a party that runs from
a battle
Ahorohoro, v. n. to be crumbling
or sliding down, as the earth
on the side of a mountain;
to run, as a multitude of
persons
Ahoru, s. the abatement of a
disease or of anger
— V. n. to abate or cease
Ahoru, a. pliant, as a plank or
piece of wood that has a
slender place and bends when
trod upon
— V. n. to be bending up and
down
Ahoruhoru, v. n. to be empty
and hollow, as a bag ; to be
empty as the stomach ; to be
in fear or dismay
Ahu, 5. [Ao/m,] cloth and gar-
ments of all descriptions
Ahu, s. heat; feverish heat of
the body
Ahu, V. n. to be burnt or scalded,
as the words a and ama can-
not be applied to the human
body, according to the native
notion, but by way of a curse
or evil wish connected with
cannibalism
Ahu, V. a. to throw up or huddle
together a heap of things ; to
pile up stones or throw up
earth, as for a fortification;
to put up the wall of a ma-
rae; to make an inclosure to
catch fish in shallow places
Ahu, V. a. to scoop, lade, or
shovel; to take up any thing
with a vessel or a ladle
Ahua, s. a place in the sea so
filled with coral as not to
admit the passage of a canoe
AHU] 13
Ahua, s. a piece of wood made
use of to fasten the tops of
the rafters above the ridge
piece in a native house
Ahua, s. the blossom of the
sugar cane
Ahua, s. a curse or imprecation
— V. a. to curse
Ahua, s. a person that waits on
the sick
— V. a. to nurse a person ; to
wait on the sick
Ahuahu, s. the heat of the sun
or of clothes
— a. hot, sultry, not airy
Ahuahu, .9. a »mall inclosure to
catch fish ; a ladle or any
thing to bale with
— V. a. to lade or bale out water
Ahuahu, s. a rasp or rubber
made of coral
Ahuahurua, s. two parties that
have engaged in war, but
neither of them prevailed
Ahuapi, *. cloth doubled and
pasted together ; a quilt
Ahuarii, s. a raised pavement in
a marae on which the king
was placed and inaugurated
with various ceremonies ; the
persons that invested the king
with authority
Ahuatai, s. a certain prayer
and ceremony formerly used
when war or sickness pre-
vailed; a model of a canoe
was made, fitted up, and sent
to sea with the supposed sins
and sickness on board
Ahuavaha, 5. one that promises
fair, but does not perform
— V. a. to deceive by fair speeches
Ahuehue, s. confusion, alarm,
on account of being unpre-
pared [alarm
— V, n. to be in confusion or
[AHU
Ahuena, s. property or other
things heaped together
Ahufara, s. a very fine mat
made of atu leaves
Ahuhe, s. quickness of growth
in plants, &c.
— a. quick or forward in growth
— V. n. to grow or shoot up
quickly
Ahui, V. a. to collect various
articles of property into one
place
Ahui, V. a. to lift or throw up
the rod when a fish bites
Ahuiavae, s. footsteps or track
Ahuihui, v. a. to join together,
as a number of persons in
some work ; to collect things
together, and that repeatedly
Ahuihui, v. n. to perceive dis-
tinctly ; see mahuihui
Ahuina, v. a. to lift up the rod
as a fisherman
Ahumamau, s. a garment con-
stantly worn
Ahumaua, s. a fortress in the
mountains; prayers and cere-
monies on the mountains
Ahupapaa, s. an inclosure for
fish ; the wall of a new ma-
rae^ or commencement of a
marae where there was none
before
Ahupara, s. a good sort of
native cloth
Ahupare, s. a fortress in time
of war
Ahupau, or Ahupaau, s. an in-
ferior sort of cloth
Ahura, s. a sort of slug or sea-
snail
Ahura, s. a fisherman's prayer;
see hura
Ahura ouma, v, a. to throw up
the small fish or fry called
omna^ and used for a bait
AHU]
Ahuru, s. the name of a fish
Ahuru, s. the rotten or decayed
state of things
Ahuru, \_anga.hnru^ angafulu,
anauru^ onohuu ; pulu or sa
pulu, Malay ; sanyafulu^ New
Guinea; fidu^ Mad.; pulu,
Tag-alis of Manilla; pulu^
Javanese;] the adj. ten
Ahuruhuru, s. the young of the
fish ahuru
Ahuruhuru, s. a certain cere-
mony formerly used by way
of augury ; killing and in-
specting the bowels, &c., of
a hog, to find out the event of
• a war about to commence
Ahuruhurua, s. the rough-look-
ing state of a thing
— a. illfavoured, ugly, filthy
Ahutae, s. a wall or pavement
that is equal everywhere
Ahutai, 5. a party that takes
refuge in canoes at sea or on
the reef in time of war
Ahuta'i, 5. presents of cloth, &c.,
given to chiefs and other
visitors; presents given on
the death or funeral of a
person, called also ahu oto ;
see ^a'z, oto, and otohaa
Ahutapae, .v. one that is a new
comer, not belonging to the
place ; one that joms in a
work after it is partly done ;
a new marae derived from
an old one
Ahutii, s. cloth made by parties
severally belonging to a tii;
see tii
Ahutiitii, s. appendages to a
marae, such as unu, tapauy
fata rau, Sfc, which see
Ahuvai, s. a bringer-up of an-
other's children; the children
brought up by a stranger
14 [AIA
Ai, V. a. [^kai; kani, Fiji; ina-
kanan, Malay;] to eat
A'i, s. \_kaki,'\ the neck of man,
beast, or bird
Ai, inter j. of disapprobation,
ah I sometimes it is pro-
nounced long, ai !
Ai, V. a. [ahi^^ to copulate, ap-
plied to both sexes
Ai, ad. or verbal directive, the
word seems to be idiomatic,
and to have no exact corre-
spondent word in English.
Sometimes it answers to will
or shall, as, afea e oti ai?
when will or shall it be
finished? ananahi e oti ai,
it will be finished to-morrow.
It is often connected with a
query, and the reason de-
manded or given, as, e aha i
ore ai? why not? ore a ite i
ore ai? because of ignorance
it was not (done or accom-
plished being understood,)
eaha te meaepohe ai te taata?
what is the reason of man's
death? o te hara te mea e
pohe ai? sin is the cause
Ai, s. a technical play-term,
ten ai are equal to a re; see
re
Ai, s. a longing desire for fish
Aia, s. a country or place where
one makes his abode ; an in-
heritance or portion of land
Aia, v.n. to take refuge as those
who have lost their land in
time of war
Aia, s. the open state of a
flower
— V. n. to open as a flower or
blossom ; see uaa
— a. open as a flower; con-
temptible
Aiaaij s. a crime or fault
AIA]
Aiaha, s. a young and coura-
geous warrior
Aiahoto, s. the same as aiaha
Aiahu, s. one that eats on the
high and privileged place in
a marae ; see aliu
— v,a. to eat food upon the ahu
or high place
Aiahu, V. a. to vaunt in an osten-
tatious manner
Aiahii, s. a by stander at a
wrestling time who seizes on
one of the parties
Aiai, s. a species of the panda'
nus^ called also /ara vuo
Aiai, v.a. to eat a little repeat-
edly ; see amuamu
Aiai, s. clearness, fairness
— a. fair, clear, unsoiled, white,
comely^ ,
Aiaia, v. n. to be emitting a
putrid smell
Aiaia, s. some supposed crime
Aiaiahu, v.a. to vapnt, to crow
over a person
Aiaia maa, v. n. to be eager
after food
— s. one that leaves a place of
scarcity for a place where
there is abundance of food
Aiaiaoa, s. cloth made of the
bark of the fibrous roots of
the aoa tree
Aiaiaoa, s, the name of a small
sea- eel
Aiaifaa, v. a. to eat in the time
of certain prayers without
regarding the prohibitions of
the chiefs, a crime often
punished with death
Aiaifaa, v. a. to eat improper
things, as pregnant women do
Aiaihaa, v. n. to be of an un-
governable appetite ; to covet
every thing
— v.a. to eat voraciously
15
[AlE
Aiana, s. a miser, one very par-
simonious
Aiani, s. a shameless beggar
*Aiao, s. the foot; see maiao
and avae
Aiao, a. of a pleasant mien
Aiapuu, s. one who avenges
the defeat of a wrestler; one
that makes good a failure
— V. a. to avenge, to make good
a former failure ; see taiapim
Aiari, s. one who follows a chief
from attachment, or for his
own advantage
Aiaro, v. a. to surround a board
or eating place, and eat face
to face
Aiaru, s. the ghost of a dead
relation which was supposed
to come to the living and in-
flict sickness or death
— V. a. to iiifl ict sickness or death
on a person
Aiaruru, v. a. to eat or do a
thing in a body
Aiata, v.a. to eat another's food,
or take his property, without
leave or consent; to eat, as
a dog, whatever might come
in his way
Aiato, V. a. to extirpate or con-
sume utterly [inheritance
Aiatupuna, s. land possessed by
Aiava, v.n. to rise in the throat
as sorts of food [and aua
Aibu, s. a cup ; see aebu^ aipu,
Aie, s. a species of hard wood
that grows on some low is-
lands; a species of tatau or
skin- marks on the loins and
posteriors
Aiea, v. a. to act in a deadly
manner, as was done, accord-
ing to the notions of former
times, by the ghost of the
dead upon the living
ATH]
Aifatu, s. a stranger that be- j
comes the domestic of a chief
and worlds for him
— V. a. to attach one's self to a
chief and work for him
Aifenua, 5. a person that covets
and taices possession of an-
other man's land
— V. a. to take possession of the
land of another, from ai, to
eat, and/emm, land
— a. covetous of another's land
Aiha, 5. rubbish brought down to
the sea by a great fall of rain
Aiha, s. the cord which passes
through the pearl fish-hook ;
the upper and under ropes
of a fishing net [tion
Aiha, 5. heat, sultriness; vexa-
— a. warm, close and sUltry
— V. n. to be vexed by importu-
nity
Aihamu, v. a. to eat voraciously
the leavings of others ; to
press to the food before others
Aihamumu,5.a person who con-
tinually imposes upon another
by eating his food, &c.
— V. a. to devour another'sfood ;
to beg another's property till
it is all expended
Aiharuma, s. a pilferer of food
or other things
— V. a. to seize upon food as
cats and dogs do; to pilfer
the food of others
Aihau, V. n. to enjoy peace and
tranquillity
Aihere, s. weeds, rubbish, un-
cultivated land
Aihuaa, 5. a person acquainted
with genealogies; a genea-
logical series
Aihuaraau, s. a coloniser, or
possessor of land taken by
conquest
16
[ATK
Aihuaraau, v. a. to possess land
taken by conquest
Ailo, s. a disease that breaks
out in continual ulcers; do-
mestic broils; internal com-
motions of a country ; a com-
pany to commit some evil
deed
Aima, ad. [a?fw«,] no, not,
with reference to the past,
eima is the future ; it is com-
monly pronounced and ac-
companied with putting the
tip of the tongue between
the lips, and frequently the
negative is signified by that
action alone without a word
spoken ; see aina.) aita^ and
aore
Aimama, s. a person that alwaj'^s
remains at home and lives
with his or her parents to
adult age
— V. a. to eat food chewed by
the mother
Aimamau, s. a consumer of
food
— v.a. to consume the food ; to
grasp the whole
Aimatua, v. a. to eat with old
men only, on account of war
or some approaching cere-
mony
Aimaunu, v.a. to nibble, as fish
do the bait
Aimaure, v.a. to collect and eat
fruits and roots before they
are ripe
Aimautu, v. a. to eat secretly,
covering the mouth with the
hand
Aina, acZ. no, not; used as ama
and aorc
Aina, s. land, country, but tlie
word is obsolete at Tahiti;
seefenua
AIO] 17
Aina, 9. the skin of the armpits
or of the groin, whtn of a
dark colour.
Ainanu, s. a constellation con-
sisting of the two stars, Pipiri
and Rchia, According to a
Tahitian tradition, they were
a boy and a girl left at home
while the parents were fish-
ing: the children waited, ( x
peeling the fish, with half a
breadtruitin the hand of each
of them, 'i'he parents arrived
with the fish, and the child-
ren, pretending to be asleep,
were not called, and the fish
were eaten ; the children . be-
ing ainanu^ displeased, flew
upon the top of the house,
and from thence to the sky,
where the boy, Pipiri^ and
the girl, Rehia, became the
two stars forming the con-
stellation Ainanu.
Ainanu, 5. displeasure or sullen-
ness on account of food or
deprivation of a proper share;
the feeling of not being duly
considered as to food and
other things.
• — V. n. to be displeased on ac-
count of food or of being
deprived of a due share.
Aio, V. a. to eat what was in-
tended for an 6 or present.
Aioio, s. a changeable person.
— a. changeable, unsettled, as
the wind or the mind.
Aioio, interj. a cry of the arioi.
Aioio, a. crooked or twisting,
as a tree.
Aiora, v. a. to inflict disorder
or death, as the spirits of
the dead were formerly sup-
posed to do upon living rela-
tions ; see uiea.
[AIR
Aiore, .«. an abortive ; see aw-
para and mamaia.
— G. abortive ; fallen off, as fruit
not ripe.
Aiori, s. a species of mountain-
plantain.
Aiori, s. a species of the fee or
cuttle fish.
Aiori, s. a name given to some
of the shark's teeth.
Aiola, s. rareness, rawness^ of
undressed food ; something
disagreeable introduced by a
good speech.
— a. rare, not sufficiently dres-
sed, as food.
Aipa, ad. no, not, as aima and
aita,
Aipa, s. a hog sacrificed to
Tearii vahine, literally, the
queen, but meaning some
god or goddess ; this wi 3
at the conclusion of certain
prayers, after which the peo-
ple might eat.
Aipai, s. sodomy,
— V. a. to commit sodomy; see
paia and moliu.
Aiparita, s^. a person that eats
in haste.
— V a.toeatwith unusual hurry.
Aipue, s. a play term ; the first
in the diversion of timo raa^
patia raa fa.^ Sfc.
Aira, 5. a fishing rod; ^eematira.
Airahu, v. a. to eat at the taking
off' of a restriction.
Airahui, v. a. to eat what is for-
bidden ; see rahui.
— s. one that eats what is pro-
hibited.
Airahurahu, s the same as m-
rahiii.
Airaua, s. one of the names of
the po, viz. hades or the dark
unknown s.ate of the dead.
AIT]
Airaua, a. bedridden ; ill, as a
bedridden person.
Airaurau, v. a. to eat by pick-
ing bits ofF from the sides,
eoffes, or outside parts of a
baked pig.
Aireire, s. the remainder, or
little that was left ; used with
a neg-ative, aita aireire^ no
remainder, none left.
Airoa, s, that which is difficult
to attain, or come up to, or
excel in, as in various games.
Airohe, s. the name of a small
tyger shell.
Airoiro, *. small maggots ; see
iro and tua ; small fibrous
roots of plants, [fibrous roots.
— a. maggoty ; having small
Airuma, v, a. to eat sullenly and
unsocially, neither regarding
those who are near, nor offer-
ing them any thing.
Aita, ad. of negation, past time^
no, not; see aore,
AitS, inter j. of wonder or sur-
prise.
as aitd te maro ! how
obstinate ! aitd. te mahana !
how hot the sun !
Aitaa, 5. a man of another dis-
trict or country , who, by mar-
riage, becomes an inheritor
of land.
Aitaha, s. a man that catches
many and large fishes, but
appropriates them all to him-
self, not regarding the cus-
tom of sending some to the
king or chief of the place.
— V. a. to eat fish without pay-
ing the usual tribute.
Aitahaa, s. a person destitute
of shame and modesty, that
would come and eat naked
without regarding the pre-
sence of others.
^S [AIT
Aiiairi, v. a. to eat hastily and
indecently, tearing the food
like a dog.
Aitairiiri, v. a, to eat by tearing
repeatedly like a dog, and
looked upon as a bad omen.
Aitamai, 5. onethat excites to
war or contention.
— V. a. to excite to war or dis-
turbance.
Aitarahu, s. a debtor ; see ta-
rahu.
Aitaua, s. one that avenges the
wrong or disgrace of his
friend or relation ; a country
that redeems its character
by conquering its conquerors ;
an avenger of murder, &c.
— V. a. to avenge the wrong of
a friend or relation.
Aitauae, s. a play term in the
timo raa; also aitaoae and
aitauai^ the same as aipue,
Aitea, s, the first fish caught by
the method called auaho ; the
first slain enemy whose body
was obtained in time of war.
Aito, s. the iron wood, called
also toa and ayiuito.
Aito s. a warrior, hero, con-
queror, military man.
— «. mischievous, fierce, warlike.
Aitoa, interj. denoting satisfac-
tion on account of something"
disastrous that has happened
to another. Aitoa! ah! it
served him right; he well
deserved it !
Aitoa, 5". the beginning of
some words used as a charm ;
when a person happened
to have a fish-bone sticking
in the throat, the priest or
some other person would
say, aitoa, aitoa, oe i raoa ;
see raoa.
AM A J
Aitomoua, s. the name of a tree
that grows in the mountains,
and different from the com-
mon aito or toa tree.
Aitu, s. a god or goddess; see
attia..
Aituhituhi, a. given to cursing
and swearing.
— V. a, to curse, or imprecate
evil, and that repeatedly ; see
tuhi,
Aiii, [at, to eat, and tt, milk,]
s. a sucking child; an affec-
tionate term for a young
person.
Aiuiu, s. the great length of
the time of a journey; the
long breath of a diver.
— a. of long continuance, as a
journey; long- breathed, as
a diver.
Aiva, a, [aiwa^ iva^ iwa] nine
in counting.
Aivaiva, a. great; abundant;
large in quantity.
Aivana, a. learned ; well skilled
in language, prayers, and
heathen ceremonies.
Aivao, s. the name of a species
of banana.
Aivi, s. any ridge of low hills
stretching to the mountains.
Ama, s. the outrigger of a sin-
gle canoe ; the paeama is the
left side and is the woman's
side ; the right is called pae
atea and is the man's side.
Ama, 5. the state of being well
dressed or cooked, as food;
the state of burning well.
— a. done or cooked, as food,
by boiling, baking, or roast-
ing; see a.
— V. n. to be in the state of be-
ing well cooked as food, or
well burnt as stones, <Src.
19 [AMA
Amaa, s. a branch of a tree or
plant; the small branches of
the bark of which cloth is
made ; a branch or division
of a subject; the head of a
sermon.
Amaamaa, s. small twigs or
branches ; see ara^ peapea^
and vara.
Amae, s. the name of a tree,
the wood of which is hard
and durable, the leaves were
called rau ava and used about
the sacrifices and various ce-
remonies, and the tree for
that reason was generally
planted in the marae; see
miro.
Amafatu, s. female attendants
on the chiefs; cleverness, skil-
fulness, ingenuity.
— a. clever, skilful, ingenious.
Amaha, s. a crack, fissure,
opening .
— a. cracked, having openings ;
see afa.
Amahamaha, a, having many
cracks or openings; split in
many places; see af afa.
Amahatu,a.clever, as amafatu.
Amahi, 5. a small fit sh water
fish ; see onpu.
Amama, s. the name of a cer-
tain sweet scented native oil;
see monoi.
Amara, s. the name of a sort of
plantain; the fij*st length or
row of thatch on a native
house when thatching; the
first stone laid in the wall of
a marae.
Amara, 5, a restriction in re-
gard to food while a canoe,
called vaa amara^ was build-
ing, or in preparation, for
the use of the king.
AMI] 20
Amara, s. varieties of the po
rehoyOV tyger sl;ell, of which
there are, amara pii fenua^
and amara iri to patu^ and
Bubdivisions, as totoe^ taiipo-
uru^amihi ,nena..aauru^ roru^
ovare^ pai^ SfC.
Amaratifui, s. an old canoe
patched with a piece of sa-
cred wood from a marae^ and
when the king had touched
it, or gone on it, it was
offered to a god.
Amata auahi, s. the first small
sticks put togetherin kindling
a fire — Jig. the beginnings
of contention or of war.
Amaua, a. ignorant, unskilful;
see maua.
Amaura,5.the name of a moun-
tain tree.
Amaura, s. an ignoramus; a
contemptuous name for one
ignorant of the arts among
the natives; awkwardness;
ignorance.
Amea, s. a branch or bough ;
the division of a discourse ;
see amaa.
Ami, s. the spawn of crabs,
lobsters, &c.
Ami, V. n. to })e at the point of
being dried up, as the bed of
a river.
Amia, s. the name of a medi-
cinal plant.
Amiami,.^. fear, dread of mind;
see faaamiami.
' — v.n. to wink with the eyes,
as a person apprehensive of
a blow ; to move the lips
quickly, as one out of breath,
or a dying person ; to pant,
as fish taken out of the water ;
to be in dread or fear; to
apprehend danger.
[AMO
Amiami, ,9. the lid or valve that
covers the mouth of crabs.
Amiami, s. the name of a me-
dicinal plant.
Amihi, s. a sort of tyger- shell.
Amiimii, a. curled, as hair or
wool ; cross grained, as a
piece of timber.
— s. the cross or curled state of
timber, &c.
Aniina, v. n. to crave the
food that others are eat-
ing; to have an unsatisfied
desire.
Aminamina, v. n. to desire re-
peatedly what others are
eating or enjoying.
AmiojG. unsettled, changeable.
Amio, s. the continued odour
of a thing.
— v.n. to continue to send forth
scent, either good or bad.
Amiomio, v. n. to change re-
peatedly, as the wind.
Amioparai, s. the name of a
certain mode in the exercise
of arms called tu raau; a
technical war term.
— V. n. to retire fiom the face
of the enemy, come round by
a circuitous road, rally again,
and renew the fight. The
term is derived from the
manner of the fish parai.
Amo, s. the wink of the eye ; a
sign made by winking.
— V n. to wink ; to make a sign
by winking; to flash, as light-
ning when small and fre-
quent, [or shoulder.
Amo, v.a. to carry on the back.
Amoa, 5. a species of fern; there
are two sorts, whi te and black ,
which are used as medic ne
for the navel string of infanti
when newly cut.
AMU]
21
Amoa, s. the name of a certain
feast, when prayers were
made, and certain ceremonies
used, for the purpose of re-
moving various restrictions in
reg-ard to the children of the
chiefs and others, who, before
the performance of the amoa^
were reckoned sacred.
Amoamo, v.n. to wink repeat-
edly ; to twinkle as the stars.
— s. the twinkling of the stars;
the winking of the eyes.
Amoamoa, a. ill; sallow; of
sickly appearance.
Amoamo apipiti, s. a sign by
winking mutually, as two
persons of different sexes.
— V. n. to wink at each other,
as two persons.
Amoamo rua, v.n. to approach
each other, as two armies.
A moo, s. the name of a certain
prayer used in the marae be-
fore war, and on some other
occasions.
Amoomoo, a. ill; the same as
amoamoa.
Amoraa mata, s- the winking of
the eye; a moment, a second.
Amou, s. the top end of a tree
or plant; the handle of a
spear; see omou.
Amu, s. an eater; the person
or thing that eats.
— v.a. to eat; see ai.
Amuamu, v. a. to eat a little
repeatedly, as a sick person
beginning to recover; see
aiai.
Amuamu, v.a. to mock, deride,
call ill names,
Amuamu, v. n. to grumble,
murmur.
Amuhau, v. n. to enjoy peace,
or the fruits of peace.
[ANA
Amuhau, s. the person or per-
sons who live upon the land
which had been conquered ;
such as enjoy the fruits of
peace; see haii.
Amui, s. four cocoa-nuts tied
together cross-wise ; a cluster
or bunch of fruit.
Amui, v.a. to add, collect, put
together.
— v.n. to associate or join to-
gether for some good or
bad purpose ; to be so joined.
Amui, a. productive, as bread-
fruit, cocoa-nuts, &c.
Amuimui, v.a. to add together
repeatedly.
— v.n. to join or associate to-
gether repeatedly.
Amui raa, s. the time or place
of collecting, joining, or as-
sociating together; addition;
an assembly or congrega-
tion.
Amuito, s. a modern name for
the toa tree.
Amuo, s. the name of a prayer;
see amoo.
Amuri, s. the handle of a spear.
Amuri, ad. Sf prep, hereafter;
behind ; see muri.
Amutarahu, s. a debtor; see
aitarahu.
Amuto, s. the same as amuitoy
toa, and aito.
Ana, s. a cave or cavern; a
piece of rough coral used as
a grater; the name of a star.
— v.a. to rasp or grate, such as
the kernel of the cocoa-nut
by a piece of coral called ana.
Ana, pron. Srd person sing, he,
she, or it.
— poss. pron. [^from a ana^~\ of
or belonging to him, her, or
it; see a.
AXAl
22
Ana, ad. or aux. v. when in the
imperative, or when the verb
is by way of entreaty, but
commonly contracted into a
or na; see na.
Anaana, s, brightness, shining,
lustre.
—a, bright, shining, splendid.
Anaana, s. small pieces of coral
or shells thrown upon the
shore by the sea.
Anaana, a. indented with small
holes, as the coral rocks in
the sea; tapering or going
in towards the bottom; see
tapere.
Anaanaea, a. revived, recruited,
refreshed.
— V n. to be revived or recover-
ed, as a sick person ; to be
refreshed, as a hungry or
faint person ; to be recruited,
as an army,
Anaanatae, s, strong desire
after an object; the going
out of affection.
■ — v.n. to desire ardently.
Anaanateuramea, s. the name
of a noted savage of old,
according to Tahitian tradi-
tion; and issometimes applied
to a cruel, savage, mischief-
making man.
Anaanaumupo, s. the bright-
ness of a night oven— fig. a
man of a fair speech whose
\ words are not to be trusted.
Anae, a. \anake^ nake<>^ all;
every; only.
— ad. together; at once; en-
tirely.
Anae, 5. anxiety, thoughtfulness.
— v.n. to be anxious, thought-
ful, grieving.
Anae, s. the name of a fish,
the mullet.
[AN\
Anaemoeolio, s. the name of a
fish ; see orie.
Anaenae, v.n. to be repeatedly
exercising anxious tlioughts,
so as to destroy sleep ; to be
repeatedly disturbed in sleep
by some uneasiness of body
or mind.
Anafero, a. gluttonous, libidi-
nous.
Anahero, a. the same as ana*
fero.
Anahoa, s. a strong wind from
the south west.
Anai, s. frugahty, economy,
carefiilness.
Anai, 5. a row, or layer; see'
nanai.
Ani, s. frugally, carefully ; cun-
ningly, craftily.'
— a. clever; skilful; cunning;
stingy.
Ananahi, s. to-morrow, or yes-
terday, according to the way
it is mentioned ; if the pre-
position i is before it, it sig-
nifies yesterday, otherwise,
to-morrow; see abobo and
nanahi,
Ananahi atura, s. the day after
to-morrow; or, if preceded
by an i, the day before yes-
terday.
Anani, s. [orangfe, Eng."] the
orange tree and fruit; see
arani.
Anaohiu, s. the end of the coral
grater used to scrape the
cocoa-nut; a sauce made of
cocoa-nut well scraped and
made fine.
Anaouru,5.thesame as anaohiu.
Anapa, 5. a flash of lightning;
the flashing of lightning,
Anapa,u.n.toflaah,aslightning
or gunpowder.
A\E]
23
Anapanapa, v. n. to flash re-
peatedly, as lightning.
Ananape, *. a river ; the bed
of a river ; see anavai.
Anatiai ahu, s. an ill favoured,
over grown person ; a sen-
tinel set to watch over a
fortified place in a cave;
see ahu.
Anau, s. grief of parents for
their children, or of children
for their parents.
— v.n. to grieve, as a parent
for his child, or the child for
his parent.
Anauru, s, a strong, boisterous
wind.
Anavai, s a river ; the bed of
a river ; see anapape,
Anave, s. breath; a liup, cord,
thread ; perseverance ; lon-
gevity ; see aho.
Anave, s. a certain mode of
tying a bunch of writ.
Anavenave, a. addicted to get
food at another person's house.
Aneane, a. clear, as a fine and
cloudless atmosphere ; — Jig.
fair and deceptive, as the
speech of a hypocrite.
Anee, s. ductility ; the quality
of extension.
— V. n. to spread, or extend, as
a thing beaten with a ham-
mer or mallet ; to slip out,
as a wedge.
• — a. ductile, malleable.
Anehepiro, s, a person that
monopolises different kinds
of fish.
— V. n. to be longing for fish, as
a sick person.
Anei, v. of being^ answering to
is or are, but used only inter-
rogatively, as, oia anei ? is it
so ? or, is it that ?
[ANO
Anei, s. the name of an odo-
riferous shrub.
Ani, 5. a request, petition ; also
the petitioner, asker, or beg-
gar.
— V. a. to ask, petition, beg, &c.
— a. addicted to begging or
asking.
Ania, 5. superficiality; shallow-
ness; the quality of being
merely on the surface.
— a. superficial, slight, shallow,
unfounded.
— ad. superficially, slightly.
Aniao, s. the foot; tract; foot-
step ; see avae.
Anini, 5. giddiness; a sense of
turning in the head.
— V. n. to be giddy or dizzy.
— a. giddy.
Aninia, s. a great degree of
giddiness or dizziness in the
ead.
— V. n. to be very giddy or diz-
zy ; having a sense of circu-
lar motion.
— a. giddy, dizzy.
Aniuea, s. a species of taro with
very hard, deep, and strong
roots.
Anivaniva, s. a great degree of
giddiness or vertigo ; called
also aniniva.
— V. n. to be moving in a zigzag
course, as an arrow, or light-
ning.
Ano, s. the desolate state of a
country, or of a house, for
want of inhabitants.
— a. desolate, as a house or land.
Anoa, s. shape or appearance
of the land as to mountains,
vallies, capes, shores, &c.
— a. distimt ; lost in distance,
as the sun in setting, a ship
when lost to sight, &c.
A NO] 24
Anoano, s. the height of a
}>face ; awe ; that which causes
bash fulness.
— a. high or distant, so that an
object cannot be clearly dis-
cerned ; terrible or frightful
because of height; fearful or
bashful in entering into a
company.
Anoano, 5. the seeds of gourds,
melons, cucumbers, &c. ; see
hnero.
Anoano, s, a cocoa-nut water-
bottle.
Anoano, s. the name of one of
the modes of attacii, in the
exercise of arms called tu-
raau or tiaraau.
Anoanomarie, s. a wise per-
son ; one who can solve
difticulties.
Anoanomatie, s. a native of a
a place where his ancestors
v/ere before him ; a wise
person, as anoanomarie.
— a. clever; wise; intelligent.
Anoanotupu, s. a native of a
place, or a permanent resi-
dent; see iho tupu.
Anoauri, s. the steady gaze of
a dog at his master; one that
will not flinch; a steady friend.
Anoe, s. the desire to see,
hear, or eat.
— v.n. to have an abiding plea-
sure in seeing, hearing or
eating.
Anoenoe,v.?i.tohave continued
pleasure in hearing, seeing,
&c. so as not to be tired.
Anohi, s. a fish hook; the point
of a fish hook.
Anoi, s. a compound; a mix-
ture.
— v.a. to mis. together different
ingredients.
[AO
Anoi, a. mixed, compounded.
Anoinoi, Anoninoni, v. a. to mix
repeatedly.
Anoparau, s. one that can ad-
vise, having knowledge of
men and things.
Anotaro, s. a season.
Anotau, s. a season ; see tau
and matahiti.
A no tupu, s. an inhabitant, a
resident.
Anu, 5. coldness; see maariri.
— a. cold ; see toefoe.
Anua, s. the name of a tree of
hard wood.
Anua,ac?. superficially ; slightly.
Anuanu, a. cold, chilly; see
maariri.
Anuanua, Anuenue, s. the rain-
bow.
Anuanua, s. the external part
of the root hoi.
Anuhe, s. the common fern in
the mountains ; also wire
from its supposed resem-
blance to some fern stalks.
Anuhenuhe, s. the apparent
greatness of a thino- when
not great m real ty.
— a. great in appearance only.
Ao, s. day; the light; the na-
tural day; bright clouds of
the sky.
Ao, s. Heaven; blessedness;
happiness; the state of the
blessed.
A0.5 the good re'gn of a prince;
a hospitable man.
Ao, 5. the present life ; te ao nri^
means the present world,
thepresents'ate of existence.
Ao, 5. the opening hue's of trees ;
the white heart of cabbage,
taro, Szc ; the first that couje«>
off in straining liquors, such
us the ava, 4'c.
Ao, .?. tbp name of a large spot-
ted sen bird.
Ao, Af. the heart of a bundle of
clo^h ; the king who is the
head and heartof the country.
Ao, ft. the grooves of the clotfi
mallet ; also the marks of
the grooves in the clo*h.
Ao, .5. the part of an arrow that
is taken hold of on putting
it on the string.
Ao, s. the inside bark used for
cloth making.
Ao, s. the fat of turtles, fowls,
and fishes.
Ao, s. the name of a ceremony
previous to that of the tiki ;
see tihi,
Ao, s. braided human hair ; the
string that fastens the fa or
butt at which men throw their
speare*
Ao, 5. the food that is turned over
at random to visitors at cer-
tain feasts.
Ao, s. the chief or first part
of things ; the first enjoy-
ment.
Ao, s. one of the ropes fastened
to a sail.
Ao, <f. a spy that com- s upon a
party at night to see what
they are doing.
Ao, s. the sides of a square ; an
angle.
Ao,r.«. to rip up the bark of small
branches for cloth makinsf.
Ao, V. a. to press the liquid out
of the mau or strainer, such
as that of the ava, the pw,
or cocoa nut kernel.
Ao. V. n. to peep as an et 1 out of
its hole ; to appear again, as
a lost fugitive.
A'o. ft. \_fifio,'] counsel, warning,
advice, reproof.
speci
of
medicinal
also a
[AOV
A'o, v.a. [^aho.ovai.'] to counsel,
advise, warn, reprove, ex-
hort, preach.
— 5. a counsellor, adviser, ex-
horttr, preacher.
Aoa, .V, the na*Tie of a tree^
called also om and ore^ and
of the ba-.k of which cloth
is made, called by the sime
names. IVadition says that
the tree first grew in the
njoon, from whence the seed
was brought to the earth
by a bird.
— s. the name of a
bread fruit.
— s. the name of a
plant ; see pitorea ;
species of coral.
— s. a play tefm of the apere
ran. [houses.
— (7. well peopled, having many
Aoa, V. n. to bark orhowl, as a
dog.
— s. ttie howling of dogs.
Aoahe, v. n. to look well to
one's self.
Aoaia, v. a. to collect food and
other things with care.
Aoaia, ,♦. the unabated pleasure
of a fisherman.
Aoao, 5^. [Jiaokao.^ the r'bs.
Aoao, s. slimness, length and
well shapedness,
— a. slim, tall, well shaped.
Aoaoa, a. rambling, unsettled ;
also silly, or df^lirious.
— V, n. to be delirious, or rov-
ing ; also to be foolish or
silly.
— s. the indistinct noise made
by a number of persons at a
distance.
Aoaoa'ehaa, 5. narrowness, or
confined sti^te when applied
to land.
lOR]
Aoaoaehaa, a. narrow, as a tract
of land between a mountain
and the sea.
Aoaomaraia, s. the name of a
person called the father of
fre, because he was the first
discoverer of the art of pro-
curing fire by friction ; before
his time the people eat their
food raw ; see Mahuie.
Aoaopeapea, s. the name of a
tii to which prayers were
addressed by conjurors.
Aoaotahi, s. a broad rib bone ;
an intrepid warrior.
Aoareva, .?. the large or coarse
grooves of the ie or cloth
Beating mallet.
Aofa, s. a species of plantain.
Aofaofa, s. the straight and
tall growth of persons, or of
trees.
— a. straight and high, applied
to a good looking tree ; slim
and tall when applied to
persons.
Aofeofe, a. the same as aofaofa.
Aoha, s. the same as aofa.
— V. n. to lean or bend down
as a fence, or the branch of
a tree.
Aoheohe, a. long and slender
as trees ; see aofaofa.
Aoi, V. a. to move a thing a lit-
tle ; to shake, as the wind does
a tree ; see arori.
Aoioi, V. a. to move or shake a
thing repeatedly.
— V. n. to be moving repeat-
edly as a tree shaken by the
wind.
Aoioi, 5. the shaking or repeated
moving of any thing.
— a. shaken, moveable.
Aorai,5 a name formerly given
to the kinof's house.
26 [APA
A ore, ad. [^akora, woV, anhe^
aole., kaore^ kare^ no, not,
with reference to the past ;
see aita.
Aorereva, s. a species of native
cloth.
Aorereva noa, s. flying clouds ;
unsettled ness of residence.
— a. unsettled.
Aoroa, s. the firmament or hea-
ven ; called also moana roa^
and said to be the residence
of the god Tane.
Aoti, s. a pair of scissors ; a
person that cuts hair.
— V. a. to cut or crop with
scissors.
— a. dressed or polled; see
paotL
Apa, s. a fish hook with two
feathers fixed to it for catch-
ing some sorts of fish ; also
a young bird.
— s. the lining of a garment.
— V. a. to join together two
pieces of the tyger shell to
make an instrument to catch
the fee or cuttle fish.
— V. a. to dart a reed so as to
slide along the ground.
Apa, s. a mode of using the
hands in a native dance.
— s. an enclosure, where the
young king or infant son of
a chief was put to sleep.
— s. a person that eat restricted
food, and yet could not be
hurt by the arts of the sor-
cerers. The principal god
of the apa was Roa^ to whom
prayers were addressed, full
of imprecations and curses on
the sorcerer and his family.
Apaa, s. the name of a fish-
hook made of scaly pearl
shell.
APA]
Apaa, s. the blossom of tbe (i-
are when fully open ; abo
an idol made of sacred cloth
and birds feathers.
Apaa, s. a sort of thick cloth
made by men, (not by wo-
men as usual,) of the ante
bark, and worked by night,
to bo sacred to the gods, and
was used to cover them during
certain ceremonies.
Apaahoe, v. n. to be joined or
united in one, to be in league.
Apaahui noa, s. a stranger or
foreigner.
Apaapaa, s. chips, splinters ;
also some thing reported or
known in an indirect way,
not properly authenticated.
Apaapa, s. one side of a thing
when divided through the
middle, as the carcase of a
beast or fish, the side of a
house, &c.
— s. birds of all sorts ; see manu,
— V. n. to flap as a sail, or as the
wings of a bird.
— s. a seat in a canoe.
Apaapa, s. the name of the
seventh of the Tahitian moons
or months.
Apaapauai, .?. the name of a j
small fish with very wide fins;
fig. an ostentatious person.
Apaapia, 5. a ceremony used in
making peace between con-
tending parties; a piece of
cloth was laid down by one
party, end if the terms of a-
greement were approved, the
other party laid another upon
it; if not, it was torn, and war
followed ; see manufaite,
Apaariaria, s. the name of a
beautiful cloth made of the
ante bark ; see aute.
27 lAPA
Apae, a. five in counting ; see
arima.
Apae, 5. a roost or perch for
fowls.
— V. n. to roost as a fowl.
— s. the restoring of a chief to
his possessions ; the party that
restored him.
Apai, 5. the name of a certain
game ; the player at the
game apai.
— V. a. to play with bat and
ball at the game apai ; to
carry or convey on the wing.
— V. a. to string together the
raoere or leaves used as a
fishing net ; to take off the
husk of a cocoa-nut.
— s. a stringer of cocoa nut
leaves.
Apapa, s. a parcel of aute^
or the bark called pouru,
laid out by the women for
cloth making.
— V. a. to put the bark of the
aute or of the bread fruit
branches in layers in prepa-
ration for cloth making.
Apapafara, a. hasty in speech
as when angry.
Apapavai, a. smooth, still, un-
ruffled, as the surface of the
water in a calm ; smooth and
unruffled in temper ; smooth
and fair.
Apape, s. the name of a tree
used for boat building ; the
leaves are like those of the
ash ; see avai ; the name
also of a shrub.
— s. a sort of scented cloth ;
called also vaivai.
-^v. a. to use the leaves of the
shrub opflTj^eforscentingcloth.
A para, s. a name given to pia
and other things when collect-
A PA] 28
ed together, from a strange
iiolioii, formerly entertained,
thatthey would vanish away if
called by their proper names.
Aparai, s. an enclosure for an
infant, the son cf a king or
principal chief, who was sa-
■ cred till certain ceremonies
bad been performed ; also a
temporary 7narae.
. — a. clear, cloudless, applied
to the sky.
Aparau, s. a person or speech
that causes laughter.
— 1\ n. to be jocular or jesting.
Apari, a. rocky, dangerous to
pass on account of rocks, or
broken coral reefs.
Aparima, s. a teacher, or regu
lator of the ori or Tahitian
dance ; saefautia.
Aparipari, a. rocky, full of
broken corals.
Aparu, s. the name of a species
of ape, [arum costatum^^ less
acrid than some other kinds.
■r—s. a sort of fish hook.
— s. a consuliation of the chiefs
^bout peace or war, or the
best measures to be adopted.
Aparuparu, s. the consultation
of chiefs ; called also aparu-
parti roa^ and aparu ruaroa.
T — s. the name of a fish-hook.
Apata, s. a thicket or wood
|,hat is hardly penetrable ; a
cluster of branching coral in
ihe sea.
Apatahi, v. n. to cast a side
glance at a person on account
of displeasure or of shame.
— a. one sided, as a certain
flower is said to be, tiare
apatahi ; see tiare.
Apatoa, s. the north.
ApaloeraU; 6-. the south.
[APE
Ape, .«. \_kape,'] the arum cos-
totum^ of which there are
several varieties.
— « the act of flinching from
danger, or of avoiding the
consequence of an argument.
— 6". n. to flinch, so as to avoid
a blow.
A pea, s. a twig, or a branch.
Apeape, v. n. to flinch repeat-
edly.
Apeau, 5. a lean sort of turtle.
Apeau, a. shy, ashamed.
Apeapeji, s. small twigs or
branches.
Apee, s. the name of a small
fish that follows a large one.
Apeepee,* the name of a game
among children.
— V. a. to make feathers to fly,
a children's game.
Apehava, s. a large over grown
ape, under the shade of which
peoplesometimeseased them-
selves, it was therefore abo-
miinattd and notealtn; a la-
zy worthless person so called
by way of contempt.
Apepe, ?;. a. to add to one's own
the food or property of a-
nother.
Apepe, s. a piece put on a sail
when toin. [tapepe.
— V. a. to patch or piece ; see
Apepe,!;. a. to do something be-
side, or not to the purpose ; to
be seeking more than one's
own.
Apepepepe, v. a. to heap one
thing upon another.
— V. n. to roll as one wave
upon another.
Apere, s. the reed thrown or
darted in the game called
aperea ; the person that throw*
the reed.
API]
29
Apere, v. a. to play the game
of apere.
Aperea, s. the name of a cer-
tain g-ame.
Apeta, s. the name of a war
canoe. , [askance.
Apetalii, v. n. to look aside, or
Apetai, .?. the name of a sea eel
that is not eatable.
Apeu, s. the inside of a bow
towards its ends.
Apen, s. a mode of fishing for
the iiki fish.
Api, s. folds of cloth pasted to-
gether ; the leaves of a book ;
ihe bi alve shells of fish ; a
part of a canoe.
Api, s. a small spotted fish.
Api, V. n. to be full, occupied,
closed up.
— a. filled, occupied as a place.
Api, V. a. to confederate to-
gether, as different parties;
to join, as the sub-divisions of
a fleet of war canoes.
Api, a. young, recent, late ;
see hou,
Apia, a. closed, as the oyster or
pahua shells.
Apiapi,5 narrowness, confined-
ness of a place or of the
mind ; slraightness, difficulty
as to choice.
Apiapi, a. filled, occupied ;
narrow.
Apiapi, s. a cloth, dyed and
ptrfurned with certain plants.
Apiparau, s. the valve that joins
the pearl oyster shell.
Apihuoi, s. a mode* of attack
in war when a party is kept
in reserve ; a vagrant and
worthless person.
Apipili, ad. together, altogeth-
er, by parlies joining to-
gether.
[A 1*0
Apiri, *. the name of a small
tree that grows on high
ground.
Apiri, s. a species of banana ;
also the name of a fresh wa-
ter fish, a sort of oopu,
Apiti, s. a couple, or two joined
together.
— a. two in counting ; seeepiti
and erua.
Apiti, V. a. to join or unite with
another.
— V. n. to have two sources, ap-
plied to the wind when com-
ing from two different quar-
ters.
Apitia, V. n. to be in a joining
state, as two trees g-rowins:
Jomlly ; two parties in one.
Apitipiti, v.n. to couple or join
things together repeatedly ;
the plural of apiti.
Apito, s. a party joined hand
in hand ; the act of joining
things together.
— V. a. to join things together ;
join hand in hand.
Apiu, s. the leaves that are first
put on the food in covering
it up in the native oven.
Apo, s. the act of catching a
thing thrown to a person ;
the person who so catches a
thing.
— V. a. to catch a thing thrown
to a person.
Apo, s. a hollow place in a rock.
— a. hollow, as the belly of a
hungry person.
Apoii, s. the score on the lower
end of the rafters of a native
house ; the end of the out-
riorcrer that ioins the canoe.
— s. a war-term applied to that
part of the army that is behind
the viri^ or those in the van.
Apoahu, s. the name of a spe-
cies of b;eud fruit, called
ako arave.
Apoapo, V. a. to catch repeat-
edly things thrown at a per-
son.
— v.w. to contract the abdomen.
Apoi, s. the inner or curved
part of a bow, or of any
crooked thing.
Apoo, s. a pit, hole, grave,
aperture ; see rv,a.
— s. a council, or meeting for
consultation.
■ — V. n. to meet, or assemble
together for consultation.
Apooaahi, s. the place where
people tish for iha aahi; see
aahi.
Apooiiui,5. the nostrils; seeihu.
Apooniatai, s. the source of the
wind, or the quarter from
which it blows.
Apoopoo, V. n. to be consulting
secretly about a person, and
speaking ill of him behind
his back.
Apoopuaa,s. a place frequented
by hogs.
Apooraa, s. a council or assem-
bly convened; a meeting;
the time or place of meeting.
Apopo, s. and ad. to morrow ;
see ananahi.
Aporo, s. the small fruit at the
end of a bunch.
Apou, s. the inside of a bow.
Apu, s. the shell of seeds, nuts,
and fish.
Apu, s. width, breadth ; see
aajio.
— a. wide, broad.
Apu, V. a. to dart or fall fiercely
on each other as hogs and
dogs when eating, or ascer-
tain fishes. 0.44 a bn.
[APU
Apua, *. the handle of a spear ;
see amuri.
Apua, s a prayer used by sor-
cerers.
Apua, 5. a string of <mre flowers
tied about the head by the
women.
Apuapu, s. a large species of
the ^^, or the Draccena ter-
minalis.
Apuapu, s. pliancy, flexibility.
— a. pliable, flexible ; thin or
slender as a cup, or the bot-
tom of a canoe, or something
that is hollow.
Apuaria, 5. sultry ; scorching,
as the heat of the sun.
Apuaroa,5. an agreeable, slight
breeze of wind.
Apufera, v. n. to withdraw, a
play term.
Apumaa, s. a hospitable per-
son.
— a. hospitable, generous with
food,
Apumata, s. the socket of the
eye.
Apu6, interj. a cry on the dis-
covery of a ship or a large
canoe, opuo ! apno !
Apupape, s. the brains of a
beast.
Apupipape, $. the brains of a
beast, but not of a man, ex-
cept by way of contempt.
Apupivai, .f. the same as apu."
pape.
Apura, s. a species of taro ;
see mapura.
Apurima,'5. the hollow of the
hand.
Apurima ore, s. an empty hand ;
a term used in the game tuu'
tuupirl ; — jig. a ])eison who
has disappointed another's
expectation.
AKA] 31
Apuroro, s. the Iminan skull,
Apurua, s. a term applied to '
relations by marriage, a pa- |
rent of the party married
becomes the apurua to the
parent of the other party
that is married.
Apiita, V. n. to pierce through
or enter, as light through
8n»all openings : to enter the
mjnd as perceptions of things.
Aputaputa, r. n. having betn
pierced repeatedly.
— a. having several light snots
or patches, as the white fea-
thers in a dark bird ; fall of
holes or of patches.
Apuu, s prominent risings on
the top of the hills ; sf^e pun.
— s the short risings of the
waves of the sea.
Apuvai, s. the brains of a beast.
Ara, s. a road or path ; see ea.
Ara, s. small twigs or branches ;
see ptapea.
Ara, V. n. to awake ; to be
watchful.
— a. awake; wakeful; watchful.
Ara, s. the skin on the back of
the shark.
Ara, V. n. to come to notice ; to
transpire ; to be mentioned
or divulged.
Ara, s. a species of hard black
stone.
Ara, V. a. to importune the
gods,and make much of them
by presents, &c., to gain their
countenance in war.
Araa, s a messenger sent be-
fore a chief and company to
give information of their
approach ; or to give no
tice of the approach of
some feast or religious cere-
mony.
[\RA
Araa, s tht^ snuill f y of fish,
used as bait for the large
ones.
Araa, ?'. v. to be raised or liirht-
ened, as a vesst 1 in the wa-
ter, or as a thing that was
sunk ; to b-^ raised to pros-
perity fiom a degradt'd s^ate.
Aia aau, r. r/. to remain sleep-
less at night.
Ara aau, s. the middle or high-
est part of the coral reef,
where people walk and stand
to fish.
Araaha, .s. a part of a canoe
sf^wn together with aha or
sinnet.
Araara, 5. the glaring of the
eyes of animals.
— a. sparkling, glaring shining.
Araara, s. the face or eyes ;
thefirst bemnninff of a thingf •
the edge of a tool ; see mofa.
Araaraa, v. n. to be convales-
cent ; to be raised from de-
press'oM by some unexpected
good news.
Araaraaivao, s. an inhabitant
of the upper vallies; a wild
or untamed animal
— a wild, untamed, unaccus-
tomed to the sea side, as an
inhabitant of the interior of
the country.
Araaravi,5. the name of a fish,
which when full grown is
called hiroa.
Araaravi, ?;. n. to be brought
under, cowed, or conquere(! ;
see vi.
Araatia^ .V. the out posts of a
house.
Araau, .<• the current of water
between rocks
Araau. s a longing desire to go,
or to obtain iiO;ne object.
A RAJ
Araau, v, n. to be employed in
telling tales at night, or in
other talk, so as not to sleep.
Araavero, s a store laid up for
exigencies.
Arabural)u,r w.toswingup and
down, as a long pole when
carried on the shoulder.
Arae, s. a small v?riegated fish.
Araea, s. [alaea^^ red earth ;
bricks ; red crockery ware ;
reddish colours
Araea, v. n to be almost suffo-
cated in eating voraciously.
Araeri, s. an oblong basket
made of cocoa nut leaves.
Arafaa, s. a fish trap.
Arafati,5 small branchesbroken
off by the wind ; see ara
and fati,
Arafene, s. the elephant fish,
modified from the English
word elephart.
Arafenua, i. a name given to a
high wind from the westward
Araheraha, s. a fish, called also
parcharaha,
Araharaha, s a road with many
turnings.
Arahea, 5 a partial calm, \^ he ;i
there is wind at a distance
on both sides.
Arahi,a. muchormany ; seenui.
Arahi, r. n. to dwell, sit, abide ;
see noho.
Arahiu, s. the uppermnst ex-
tremity of a tree ; also the
point or small end of an
instrument.
Arahapehape, s. a war term
signifying the small remain-
der of a party that continued
to fight when n;ost had fled.
Arahoua, s. a part of a canoe
that is bored for tying with
linnet; a decrepit old person.
32 [Art A
Arahu, v. coal ; charcoal ; the
remains of any thing burnt
but not reduced to aslies.
Arahuepini, s. a very hard
stone ; see ord.
Arahuepini, s. a heavy blow
from a boxer; an athletic,
clever fellow ; one that is
dextrous and unwearied, and
will not be moved or give
way ; a close, stingy fellow.
— a. stingy ; ill looking.
Arahura, s. a war term signify-
ing a party that skirmishes
in the front of the main army.
Arahurahu, s. a small bhick
marine bird.
— a. blackish ; of a dark colour.
Arai, s. an interposer, media-
tor ; an obstruction.
— 7\ a. to interpose, mediate,
obstruct.
Arai, s. pearl shell brouglit
from a certain place in the
small islands to the eastward
of Tahiti, called j^rni. hence
the name ; a pearl fishing
hook.
Araia,5. a species of stiff, black-
coloured cluth.
Araia, s tlie li\er: see paro/'a.
Araia, 5. a person's own place
of birth.
Araia, s. the middle of the
space between two islnnds ;
see min; the place or bound-
ary from which fish or birds
return to their usual haun's.
Araihupehupe. s. a certain pjnt
of the native ferrale dre?;s
calh d tihi ; see i'thi.
Araimoana, ?. a bunch of red
feathers fixed in the body
of the tco or image tepie-
senting one of the giuls.
Arainu, s. Indt for fish.
ARA]
33
Araiore, s. the ridge pole of a
house.
Araiore, s. a war term, signi-
fying a certain mode ot at-
tack not expected by the
enemy.
Araireva, s. a great perpendi-
cular height ; a great depth;
a great distance at sea.
Arairi, s. a sort of basket ; see
arapapa.
Aramaehae, s. a mode of seiz-
ing or of holding the spear ;
see araiore.
Aramihi, s. the name of a small
edible crab.
Aramii, v. n. to be displeased,
to feel pain from ungratified
desire.
Aramii, a. angry, displeased.
— ad. niggardly.
Aramoe, s. forgetfulness.
Aramoe, a. lost, forgotten ; see
moe.
Aramoi, s. & a. the same as
aramoe.
Aramoina, a. forgotten, lost;
see moe.
Aramoomoo, s. a sort of an
edible crab.
Aranmamua, s. the same as
aramoomoo
Arani,5.[aZam. J from the Eng-
lish, orange, the tree and
fruit ; see anani.
Aranoa, s. the coniTion road,
in distinction from that of tlie
marae or sacred place.
Aranua, s. the name of a small
odoriferous shrub that grows
in the mountains.
Aranui, s. [a/amu,3 the great
or public road.
Araoa. s. the side plank of a
canoe.
Araoa, 5. the throat ; see arapoa.
[ARA
Araoa, s. the eye socket.
Araoe. s. one speciesof the red
fish iihi.
Araooti, s. a war term ; see
arafipi.
Araounia, a. a mode of wrest-
ling.
Araouma, s. a road over the
breast; a term applied to
some viscious actions among
the natives.
Arapa, s. a sort of basket.
Arajrae. s. a slanting or crooked
road along the rocks.
Arapai, s. the wall plate, or the
piece on which the rafters
lodge ; called also apai and
rape.
Arapa ia, 5. the liver; see pa^aia.
Arapapa, s. the name of a basket.
Arapepe,5.the name of a small
fish ; called also pereaiui.
Arapepe,5.asmallaxe or toma-
hawk ; the name of a basket,
the same as arapapa.
Arapoa, s. the throat.
Arapoa, s. the bend of the leg ;
a part of a spear ; see atai.
Arapoa, s. gluttony, voracious-
ness.
— a. gluttonous, voracious ; see
aai.
Arapofai, v. a. to instigate the
people to warlike exploits,
and that repeatedly. There
was alr50 a certain prayer
used for the arapofai.
— s. a seditious person.
ArapoFaifai, v. a. to repeatedly
stir up the peo^)]e to warlike
actions.
Arapuo, .<^. the line of pith, or
heart of a tree ; see puo.
Arara, a. hoarse, through cal-
ling or much speaking.
— 5. huaiseness.
A RAJ 34
Arar^L, v. n. to become hoftrte
through calling, or much
speaking.
— adv. hoarsely.
Arara, .<?. a name given to the
most common and lively sort
of lizard ; see moo.
Arara, s. the ascent of an arrow.
— V. n. to be diverging upward
from the intended course,
applied to an arrow.
Ararahoa,?;.n.to have the head-
ache ; to be weary of some-
thing disagreeable.
Arare, a. indistinct, as the voice
of a person just roused from
sleep. [albicore.
Araroa, s. the largest sort of the
Araroa, s, the first hog taken
to the king on taking off a
restriction ; the first of fish
caughtby anew fishing canoe.
Araroa, s. a long road ; a
certain kind of monoi or
Bweet scented oil, the ingre-
dients of which were fetched
from a distance.
Arataata, s. a plank laid fore
and aft of a canoe along the
side; the seats where the row-
ers sit in a boat ; the highest
part of the coral reef where
people walk.
Aratai, s. [alakai.,~\ a leader,
guide, conductor.
— V. a, to lead, guide, conduct;
see faa aratai.
Arataio, s. the name of a fish.
Aratai6, s. a path over a ledge
of rocks.
Arataua, s. the name of a fish ;
the same as arataio.
Arataua, s. the taua or friend,
having been made use of as
the means of procuring some
good.
CARA
Arat&umi, /. the number of
marks of the breast-plates,
called iaumi^ marked on the
skin.
Arataura* s. a rope ladder ; a
rope to climb by ; one placed
as a guide for a blind person.
Aratavai, s. a round, hard, and
smooth pebble, found in wa-
ter courses, and used by
slingers.
Aratea, a. pale, as the counte-
nance through fear.
Arateita, s. rubbish drifted from
the land into the sea, and re-
maining in a long row be-
tween the reef and the
shore, and resembling anoth-
er reef; also the bodyof a net
when the fisherman pulls
each end near together ; one
who excites to vigilance and
courage.
Aratia, s. a road, a path-way ;
see ara.
Aratiapapau, 5. a fordable
place at the mouth of rivers.
Aratio, s. a passage near the
shore abounding with the
sharp tio or oyster shells,
and dangerous to the naked
feet.
Aratipi, s. a war term, signify-
ing that a party is to be placed
so as to take advantage of
the enemy, either in coming
behind or in the flank ; see
araooti.
Arato, s. the person that pulls
or drags any thing.
— V. a. to pull, or drag along
the ground ; to bring by
violence.
— V. n. to be trailing, as a
long g-arment alongr th©
ground.
ARAJ
35
Aratu, s. a road or path ; •««
ea^ ara^ Sfc.
Aratua, s. the name of a cuta-
neous disease of the back ;
also small maggotsor worms.
Aratuaririi, s. disagreeable, as
a road; a long unpleasant
journey ; or a tedious piece of
work.
— a. long, tedious, disagreeable
as a road, or work with little
prospect of finishing it.
Aratutia, s. a road, so called
when two persons meet on it.
Aratutu, a. surfeiting, applied
to food.
Arau, a. unripe, or not full
grown, as a gourd or ca-
labash.
Arau, s. the two wings of a large
fishing net, the middle is cal-
led take ; also a mode of
fishing.
Arau, a. long, crooked, and
bad, as a tree ; long as a wave
of the sea ; see araurau.
Araua, s. a good pilot, who
knows well how to manage
a boat or a canoe in dan-
gerous and difficult places.
Araua, a. rough, unpolished,
as a piece of hewn timber ;
having breaks and notches as
the edge of a tool ; see niho-
niho.
Araunu, s. bait for fish; see
arainu.
Araurau, s. a long wave of the
sea.
Arauru, s the beginning of a
subject ; the top end or ex-
tremity ; a slight or partial
relation of a matter.
Arava, s. a bunch of long red
feathers, sacred to the gods ;
•e« uia. \
fARB
Arava, i. a itripe, or contusion ;
see irava.
Arava, s. the larger sort of cut-
tle fish ; a large species of
the star fish, with four long
and four short rays.
Arava, s. a subdivision of in-
ferior chiefs under a superior.
Arava, a. fair, beautiful, white.
Aravaa, s. a passage for a ca-
noe or boat through the
reefs and shallows.
Aravaitaio, a. of a graceful
figure or mein ; fair, as a
corps that appears as if still
alive.
Aravao, s. a person that resides
in the upper vallies ; see
taevao.
Aravarava, s. stripes or lashes
on the skin.
Aravei, .v. a species of large
bread-fruit.
Aravi, 5. the subdued, or depres-
sed state of a party, person,
or animal.
— a. subdued, depressed.
— V, n, to be in a depressed
state ; to be in fear ; to be-
come thin by disease.
Aravi, a. unequal, as the strands
of a rope.
Aravihi, s. ingenuity, know-
ledge, skill.
— a. ingeneous, skilful, cunning.
Are, s. [a/e,] a wave or billow
of the sea.
Area, conj. but, but as for, as
when, as for instance.
Area, s. the space between two
objects.
Area, adv. presently, by and
by ; see aria.
Area, s. the resistance that food
or drink meets with so as to
caute its rtturn by the nostrils.
ARE] 36
Area, 7; . n. lo return as drink by
the nostrils.
Area, verb anomalous, to sup-
pose, conclude, expect with
reference to the past, as area
ra van, i thought, supposed,
or expected so and so ; see
atia la.
Areare, s. sickness, qualmish-
ness of the sloiuach as in sea-
s ckness ; or loathing food;
also perturbaiion of mind.
' — V. n. to be sick or qualmish
Areare, a. thin, worn out, as
the bottom of a canoe ; nearly
cut through as a tree; nearly
worn out : also diflHcult 0*1
access, as a thing on the sum-
mit of a high rock.
Arearea, v. n. to be diverted
or pleased by company.
— a. cheerful, gay, through the
presence of company.
Arearea, s. the spaces between
the knots on the sugar cane,
bamboo, reeds, &c.
Arearea, s. a stranger.
Arefatumoana, a. a heavy rol-
ling swell of the sea.
Areho, ,s. a sort of shelled snail
found among the bushes.
Arehu, 5. the name of the third
Tahitian month : sometiuies
called varehu or o varehu.
Arehu, s. darkness, gloominess
of the evening.
Arehurehu. s. duskiness, in-
crppsing darkness of the
evei aisf-
o
Aremaiua, s. a wave that has
been long i=i forming.
Aremu, s. tae lower part of the
spine.
Arepu, V. a. to distuib the wa-
ter as ii«h do in swir
to cause commotion.
[ARE
Arepurepu, v. a. to disturb re--
peatedly.
— V. n. to be repeatedly in agi-
tation ; to be disturbed as
people by news of war, &c.
Arerarera, 5.the faultering state
of the voice.
— v,n.io faulter or stammer,
as a sick person, or one in
sleep.
— a. faultering, stammering.
— ado. faulteiingly.
Arere, s. a messenger ; one
appointed as the kmg's mes-
senger ; see veaf tuutuuvea,
Arero, s. [aleloy elelo^ ^'eo,] the
tongue.
Arero, .<?. the king's sacred and
royal girdle or wcrro, to which
the names Hihiopea, Taiuu-
hauifi, Hanea, and Haoawere
given ; these were the names
of the tongues, or pendant
parts; and Terai puatata was
a name of the whole maro,
which was used at the coro-
nation.
Arero, 5. any small slip of cloth ;
the pendant parts of a maro
or girdle.
Aretea, s. the white waves of
an agitated sea. [nonoha.
Aretu, 5. a species of grass ; see
Areu, "?. a piece of cloth worn
about the loins ; see pareu.
Areue, s. a wave that breaks
over a canoe or a boat.
Areva, s. a species of lizard
with a branching or divided
tail
Areva, 5. the male, or the larger
spt'cies of the totara, or
hedge hog fish.
Areva, s. a species of the sandal
wood ; also any wood that
splits easily.
Areva, s. a sort of thin white
native cloth, with long stripes
from the coarse side of the
mallet.
Areva, s. the name of one of
the spears, or sticks, used in
the exercise of arms called
turoau.
Arevareva, 5. scales on the skins
of the great ava drinkers.
Arevareva, 5. the name of a
large spotted bird, said for-
merly to be inspired at times
by the god MoMuteaa ; see
fjovea.
Arevareva, s. the name of a
cutaneous disease.
Ari, s. the boundless deep ; a
bog of an unknown depth ;
any thing boundless in depth,
height, or extent ; also ap-
plied to the emptiness of the
body.
Ari, a. empty, as the stomach ;
waste, as the land forsaken by
♦ its inhabitants ; frightful, as
a place in battle.
Ari, s. the tribute paid to the
king, or a principal chief;
the advantages obtained by
marriage, or otherwise, such
as land, property, influence,
or government.
Ari, s. a wave or billow ; see
are and aru.
Ari, V. a. to scoop out the
earth from a hole with both
hands-
Aria, s. the space between ob-
jects ; the parts between the
knots of sugar cane, bam-
boo, &c.
Aria, s, the penis of animals.
Aria, s. a spot, or small blem-
ish in a thing. [see iiii.
Aria, v. a. to gripe, pinch ;
[ARI
Aria, adv. [a/tfl,^ shortly, pre-
sently, by and by.
Aria ana, adv. shortly, in a
little time.
Aria aena, adv. after a little
while, shortly.
Aria'na, adv. a contraction of
aria ana.
Ariari, s. clearness, transpa-
rency.
— a. clear, fair, transparent ;
see aiai.
Ariari, s. the thinness or worn
out state of a thing.
— a. thin or small in some places.
Arihi, s. the ropes that are fixed
to a fishing net, the upper
one to which the raai or corks
are fixed, is called arihi i nia,
and that to which the stones
are fixed is called arihi i
raro. Fig.^ the word was
extensively used, arihi inia^
were prayers made in time
of war called by the names^
Paepaetiairi^ Tefaafainuu^
Tio.taahiarepo^ Tumuriri^ Te~
eaea, and Hamaiterai. The
arihi i raro were those that
stirred up the people to vigi-
lance and activity, the chief
prif sis, and other leading
chiefs.
Arii, .<f. [ariki^ aiki^ alii^ eiki,
hahaiki. agi^ a head or prin-
cipal chief, a king ; see rai,
Arii, s. a small quantity or tri-
fle ; see rii.
Ariiae, s. a small quantity.
— V. let it be small.
Ariihuaamanu,5.a bunch of red
feathers that were to re})re-
sent the king at certain ce-
remonies.
Ariirea, s. a small or moderate
quantity.
ARIj
Ariitaliua atnanu, s. the same
ai art ih aa a m av u .
, Ariitapiripiri, s. the name of a
g-od that could, it was said,
heal all diseases, and perform
other wonders.
Ariitapotu ura, s. the name of
another Tahitian g-od.
Arima, a. [alima, imafj five ;
see rima.
Ario, s. [Greeks argyrion ; Bri-
tish, avion; French^ argent;']
silver ; see moni.
Arioi, 5. a certain fraternity
of players, that travelled
through the islands, and ob-
served peculiar customs ; see
taio and taua.
Aripiripi, s. slenderness, weak-
ness through being slender.
— a. weak, slender, swagging.
— ^L n. to tremble through weak-
ness ; to swag as a sail.
Aripo, V. n. to be whirled about
by the wind.
Ariporipo, v. n. to be whirled
about repeatedly.
Aripuripu, adv. hobblingly,
as in walking.
Ariri, s. the name of a small
shell fish.
Arita, s. the fibrous root of the
plant farapepe ; see ieie.
Arita, s, the name of a basket.
Aritu, s, a person who seizes
his prey in time of war.
Ariva, 5. the slender state of a
board, or piece of timber.
— a. slender, thin.
A^ Arivariva, a. having many slen-
der places.
Arivariva, s, the name of a
small fish that wriggles like
an eel.
Arivariva, v, n. to wriggle like
an eel.
38 [ARO
Aro, s. l^alo^ a'd,^ the front,
face, presence of a person.
Aro, V. n. [ngaro^ 710*0,] to be
lost or forgotten ; to oe un-
known, never known or un-
derstood.
— a. lost, forgotten, unknown.
Aro, V. a. to wage war, to fight
as two armies.
Aroa, s. a road or street ; the
smoothest and best side of a
piece of timber, leaves, cloth,
or any thing that has a dif-
ference in the surface ; see
taod ; the space between two
canoes.
Aroa, a. kind, hospitable to
visitors.
Aroa, s. the ridge of a hill
or mountain ; an interior
ridge ; the view taken of
a subject or of certain cus-
toms.
Aroaro, s. indistinctness, myi-
teriousness.
— a. dark, mysterious ; lone-
some, desolate.
Aroaro, s. the lining of a gar-
ment.
Aroaroa, a. dusky, dark, in-
distinct.
Aroe, s. a small bowl in the
shape of a canoe.
Aroeroe, a. slender, without
branches.
— V. n. growing long and weak
on account of shade.
Aroeroe, s. the name of a worm
found in decayed wood.
Aroeroe, a. indistinct, as the
vision of a person that had
been looking at the sun, or
some shining body.
Aroha, s. [^aloha, aoka, aroa,']
compassion, pity, sympathy,
love, affection.
ARO]
Aroha, v. a. to have pity or
compassion; to «hew mercy,
love, sympathy.
— a. pitiable, as tanta aroha^ a
pitiable man, or one w^ho is an
object of compassion.
Aroharoha, v. a. to repeatedly
commiserate.
Aroharoha, a. of comparison^
as aroharoha ae tei mutaaiho,
it was not comparable to
the former, (an idiomatical
expression.)
Aroha tae, s. empty sympathy.
Arohi, V, anomalous^ a word
of excitement to be brisk,
active, vigilant.
Aroine, s. the sea between the
reef and shore.
Aroire, s. a path way along the
reef.
Aromanava, s. a term of en-
dearment used in a pehe or
ditty for children.
Aromoi, v. n. to forget ; see
aro and mni.
Aromoina, v.n. to be forgotten ;
see aromoina.
Aronee, v. a. to draw near to
an enemy by crawling a-
long the ground to hght,
from aro^ to fight, and nee^
to crawl.
Aropa, s. a mistake, error, mis-
step ; the loss of something
by turning aside.
— V. n. to turn about, or look
another way.
Aroparopa, v. n. to turn aside
repeatedly.
Aroparopa, adv. staggeringly,
irregularly.
Aropito, V. a. to prepare for
fighting, but in approaching
the enemy to join hands to-
g'eth«r.
39 [AKU
Aroraa, *. a battle ; the time
or place of fighting.
Aroreva, s. the name of a stone
adze formerly in use.
Arori, ,«?. a movement.
— V. n. to be moving, or shak-
ing ; to stagger.
Arorirori, v n. to be repeatedly
moving or shaking.
Aroriu, s. [nrorva^\ a single
combat. [combatants.
— V. n. to face each other as two
Aroro, s. a rope used as a stay
to the mast of a sailing canoe.
Aroro, v. n. to be lost to view,
as a star that was a guide at
sea; lost as a word or sen-
tence that is obsolete ; to be
extinct as a family.
Arorua, s a second in a com-
bat ; a friend or beloved
child ; called also aropiti.
Arotahi, v. a. to fight in a com-
pact body, when the whole
meet fairly together.
Arotapupu, s. a skirmishing
fight, a fight at random.
Arotarere, v. a. to cast away a
friend or companion, without
any concern.
Arotavae ureroa, s. a disgrace-
ful combat.
Arote, s. [Gr. arotron, Lat.
aratrum,] the plough.
Aroti, v.anom. be vigilant; see
arohi.
Arotira, s. a certain ceremony
performed at the marae^ with
prayers, previous to a voyage.
Aroviri, s. the advanced party
in war ; the van of an army.
Aru, s a wave or billow when
two or three break together
on the coral reef.
Aru, s. a forest, a thicket of
wood.
Aru, 5 an elderly pei*son, when
the skifi becomes wrinkled.
Aru, s. a large fishing net, ten
fathoms long ; the line or
rope of a fisherman when
coiitd together; a fisher-
man's prayer.
Aru, s. the joyful exultation of
a voyager ; also a false ac-
cusation.
Aru, 5 the extinction or ceasing
of desire.
Arua, a. \_alua^ ua, awa,] two;
see rua,
Arua, s. a hole or pit ; see rua,
Arua, s. consternation and re-
gret at the loss of a person
in war.
Aruaru, s. a new-born infant.
— a. infantile, childish.
Aruaru, s, a pursuer, a hunts-
man.
— V. a. to hunt, pursue; see a?/aM.
Aruaru, s. a species of coral ;
also a rasp made of it, to rasp
canoes.
Aruarua, s. consternation on
account of repeated defeats
in war.
— V. 71. to be heavy through &ge
or infirmity ; to have lost
usual energy.
— V. 71. to be in commotion, as
the sea after a storm.
— a. uneven, as a country full
of hills and vallies ; jaggy?
ragged.
Aruaru porepore, s eager pur-
suit of property.
Aruarui, s. sudden alarm of war
in the night ; called lilso
aruapo. [or laud.
Arue, r. a. to praise, commend,
A rue, s. the noise made by
calling aloud, and thereby
causing an echo.
[ARU
Arue, s. praise, cjommendation.
Arueroa,.$. the south west wind.
Aruerue, s. the noise made by
calling aloud, and thereby
causing a repeated echo.
— V. 71. to be reverberating, as
the echo of some loud noise
in the top of the vallies ; to be
agitating, applied to water.
Arufaahema, s. deception by
fair words, while a plot of
destruction has been planned.
Arufaai, s. a swelling sea, ris-
ing on both sides of a canoe
or boat.
Arufaaipaea, s. words of con-
ciliation, without sincerity.
Arufaaliapapau, s. a wave that
breaks unexpectedly.
Arufetoitoi, s. a cross sea, or
confluence of waves breaking
at once.
Aruhao, s. a sea that breaks out
of its usual course.
Aruhe, s. a fresh water fish, a
species of oopu.
Aruhi, s a thing in its weak
state ; a bird just hatched ;
a weak inefficient person.
Aruhiri, s. a wave that curls
and breaks.
Arui, 5. night ; see rui and po.
Arumahora, s. a long swelling
sea that does not break.
Arumaruma, a. dark, cloudy. — -
Arumata, 5. the inside covering
of the eye. [sea.
Arumatara, s. a clear and open
Aruonaona, 5. a sea that rises
continuall}^.
Arupapai lohe. 5. a sea that rises
behind ;—j^(/. a slander be-
hind one's back.
Arupare, .*. a temporary house
or shed ; a prayer used by
fishermen.
AftUj 4\
Arupoporo. r. a. to piirs'jf with
eiig-erness.
Anij)ue. r.a. totiikeat rajidoni
what l)c]on«rs to others.
AnipLijjure, ^. a foaming- >ea.
Arure, 5. food btateii into a
pulp ; see popoi.
Aruri, a. left, in opposition to
ri^ht.
Aruri, adc. indislinclly, »s fin
rooarnri. to hearor p«^rceive
indistinctly.
Aruriri, s. a sea that in breaking
sends up its sprays towards
the clouds.
Aruriruri, *■. a rumour, an in-
distinct report, not well de-
fined.
Arurorirori, ,?. a very strong-
and heavy surf, which cannot
be passed.
Aruru, s, a species of the ca-
vally fish.
Aruru, adiy. together or collec-
tively.
Arutahopu, s a sea that breaks
and falls before 9. person,
or at his feet.
Arutapoipoi, .<? a sea in con-
tinued succ»-ssion ; called also
arutanwiarmnn,
Arutataino, s. a wave that f.ll;
a canoe or a boat i\nd sinks
it ; called also nrufaaee.
Arutiatiafe u, ,<?. a wave tliat
covers a j?erson, and takes
away h's bri^aili : c^diled also
arnvehi.
AruMraorao, s. a con tending-sea ;
frf. conflicting of interests
Anita, V. a. to sei^e food before
it is served out.
— s, the act of so seizing- food.
Arutaruta, v. a. to seixt; food
• repeatedly before it is serve<l
[ATA
Arutuatea, .<?. a heavy sea that ju
can l)e seen and prepared
for.
Ata, s. a cloud, a shadow.
Ata, s. a certain prayer at a
marac ; the shaded or orna-
mented part of a mat called
vane.
Ata, .^. stalks of leaves, flowers,
and fruits ; the tops of the
umnra^ taro. ^^c.
Ata, .?. [kata^'] laug-hter.
— 1\ n, to laugh.
Ata, s. the twilight ; see aahiata,
Ata, .9. a messenirer sent before
a chief.
Ata, s. a bait thrown to fish.
Ata, a. unwilling, unapt, aa
fanroo aid., unwilling to hear
or obey ; hanpii aid, unapt
to learn ; it ako signifies a
negative likethe English less,
as haapao, to regard, haaprm
fifd^ regardless ; also dura-
ble, as mea vaihn aid, a du-
rable thing, or thing of a
long continuance ; also diffi-
cult to get or attain, as e wpa.
voaa (ltd, a thing diiiicult
to get.
Ataa, a. split, much divided;
see paatoa.
— r, n. rent asunder.
Ataata., v. n. to laugh repeat-
edly ; to laugh together as a^
company.
Ataiita, a. shockins:- disoustins:*
— V. n. to be shocked or disr
gusted. [tible..
Ataata, a. laughable, contemp-
Ataataa, s. wiihdrawment; dii-
engagedness.
— V. n. to withdraw ; to bfr
di-jeno-aof-ed.
Ataata raa, s. an object of cojif
tempt.
ATAj
Ataata roa, s. a heavy and con-
tinued rain.
Ataata roroa, s. the same as
ataata roa.
Ataava, s. a shoot of the ava
plant ;^^. a worthless person.
Atae, s. a deciduous tree bear-
ing scarlet flowers.
Atae, inter j. a word used in
various exclamations of won-
der, surprise, affection, dis-
gust, according to the nature
of the subject, and the tone
of voice ; as atae ae I atae
hoi ! atae ai hoi ! atae hoi e !
atae ai i teie ! atae atu ai i te
mea ra !
Atae ra, interj. of sympathy
on the visit of a friend.
Ataetai, s. the name of a white
bird ; also nimbleness.
Ataetai, a. nimble of foot.
Ataha, v. n. to turn aside.
Atahataha, a. narrow, as the
border of low land between
the mountains and the sea
shore.
Atahe, s. the name of a small
tree of hard wood ; also one
of the methods of using- the
spear in the exercise ot tu-
raau.
Atahi, a. [akahi^ ataH, taha,']
one in counting.
Atahira, s. a dirge or song ; a
word used at the beginning
of a song.
Atai, s. a species of fern.
Atai, 5. the head of a spear.
Ataivaha, a. obstinate ; a play-
term used by archers.
Atama, s. affection for a child.
Atama, s, [^akamaiy'] wisdom,
intelligence ; an intelligent
person.
— a. wise, intelligent.
42 [ATA
Ataniho, s. a smile.
— V. n. to smile.
— a. smiling.
Ataniho, s. a deceitful smile.
Ataooti, s. cuttings of the ava
plant ; also a native of a
place.
Ataore, s. senseless laughter.
Atapaoho, s. laughter, loud
laughter.
Atara,5.aspecies of bread fruit.
Atara, .5. the name of a fish.
Ataraioio, a. handsome, of a
graceful mein.
Atari, s. a bunch of cocoa-nuts,
or plantains.
Atari, a. unstable, moveable.
Ataritari, v. n. to be unsteady,
changeable.
Ataritari, a. unstable, unsteady
in words or actions.
Ataritari, v.a. to tie up bundles of
bread-fruit, &c., repeatedly,
Ataro, a. right, not left ; see
atau. [fish.
Atata, s. the name of a small
Atatia, s. running water ; a rill
that never dries.
— a. running, applied to water.
Atatiitii, s. the great morning
clouds ; any thing of impos-
ing appearance, or gor-
geously decorated, though
of little consequence.
Atatu, s. the state of being
agitated.
— V. n. to be in disorder or agi-
tation.
Atatutatu, v.n.to be repeatedly
agitated and thrown into con-
fusion, or consternation of
mind.
— a. agitating.
Ataturuinoa, s. one who runs
off suddenly to join another
party.
ATE]
Ataturuirua, s. clouds going
two different ways; a treach-
erous person that will take
to either party, as it suits him,
Atau, a. right, in opposition to
left, as rimaatauyr'ighi hand;
see aui.
Atavai, 5. small streams of water.
Atavai, a. pretty, elegant.
Atavai, s. adoption ; see tavai.
Atave, s. a cluster of fruit ; see
atari.
Ate, s. the liver of animals ; see
paraia.
Ate, s. the calf of the leg.
A tea, s. openness, clearness,
distinctness.
—a. clear, having no obstruc-
tioUj no obscurity.
Atea, a. distant, mr off; also
beforehand.
Ateate, s. purity, clearness, as
of water or any liquid.
— a. clear, as the countenance ;
free from deceit ; sincere.
Ateau, s. part of the liver to
which the gall-bladder is
attached ; Jig. a person of
boldness and courage.
Ateau, s. a war term signifying
chiefs, warriors, leading or
principal men.
Ateau, a. courageous, fearless,
Atehuhu, a. fierce, daring.
Atere, v. n. to spread ; see anee.
Aterima, s. the thick part of the
arm.
Ateroa, s. the milt or spleen.
Atete, s. a rattling noise of
things striking together.
— V. n. to rattle or tinkle ; to
chatter as the teeth through
cold.
Atetetete, v. n. to tinkle or
make noise repeatedly; to
chatter with the teeth.
43 [ATI
Ateuteu, I?, w. to sprout, or spring ♦f^
up, as vegetables ; see ofew,
oteuteu.
Ateuteu, v. a. to affect the mind
slightly by a report, threat,
or relation.
Ati, s. the tamanu tree ; see
tamanu.
Ati, s. a faithful friend that will
cleave to a man in distress.
Ati, s. a strait, trial, diffi-
culty.
Ati, s. a haul of fishes.
Ati, V. a. [ngali^'] to cleave or
adhere to a person ; to join.
Ati, V. a. [aki^\ to bite with the
teeth, to sting.
Ati, V. n. to be enclosed or en-
tangled ; see puni.
Ati, s. a name applied to the
bird otaha when of one co-
lour, ati^ or otaha ati.
Ati, a patronymic prefix point-
ing out the name of the pa-
rent or ancestor with the
descendants, as Ati luda, the
descendants of (their father)
Judah.
Atia, a. enough ; see atira.
Atia, s. a fence ; see patia.
— V. a. to put up a fence.
Atiara, v. anomalous^ thought,
supposed, or expected ; see
area.
Atiati,5.aspecies of grass bear-
ing a troublesome bur ; also
a foreign plant brought to
the island ; see piripiri.
Atiatia, s. the name of a small
black and spotted fisli.
Atiau, s. a term used by fisher-
men when the au or current
prevents their sweep.
Atiauru, s. a mode of fencing
with spears in the exercise
called twaau.
ATJ]
Atiliuta, s. the name of a Herce
lisli, sakl to pierce and bite
itsprey, and (hen to give no-
tice to the sliark.
Atii, s. the name of a fresh
water fish of the eel iiind.
Atiie, 5. the name of an eel full
of bones.
Atiitii, V. a. to beat small scraps
of cloth with the cloth mallet,
as little girls do.
Atipa, s. the name of a fish.
Atipari, v. a. to return, hasten
^back.
Atipi, s. a piece of coral.
Atipi, a. flat and broad, applied
to a stone.
Atipi, V. a. to skim a slone
along the water.
— s. the pel son who throws the
stone.
Atipuni, V, n. to be enclosed, pr
in a besieged state ; see jpuni.
Atira, a. enough.
Atire, a. the same as atira and
alia,
Atiretire, s. a remainder ; the
little that was left.
Atita, s. agitation.
— V. n. to be agitated by bad
news, by fear, or anger.
Atitatita, v, n. lo be repeatedly
agitated.
Atiti, 5. a flat stone thrown along
the surface of the water; see
atipi. [secured.
Atiii, a. firm ; well tied or
Atiti, s. the broken stalks of the
yam.
which are traced in
order to find the root in the
ground.
Atiti. 5. rudiments or elements
of knowledge. [one.
Atitia,ac^i;. all around; for every
Atiti pau, s. a person of general
'information.
44 [ATO
Atiu, s. a young cocoa-nut just
foriiied ; the name of a
play.
Atiuaea, s. the name of a yel-
low running plant; see aea\
a swoon or syncope, as in
swooning there is sometimes
a sensation of the eyes re-
sembling the appearance of
the atiuaea.
A to, 5. a thatcher, a plucker of
leaves or flowers.
Ato, s. the art of thatching
houses.
Ato, V. a. to tliatch ; to rip or
pluck off; to pluck leaves or
flowers ; see pofai.
Ato, V. n. to be nodding through
drowsiness.
Atoa, passive of the verb atOy
and applied metaphorically,
to be taken off by death, as
aore roa te hoe i atoa., not
one has been taken off by
death.
Atoa, a. [Jiatoa^'\ all, every one,
every tiling.
Atoa, adv. also, too, likewise.
Atoa, s. a tempestuous wind.
Atoa, a. fearless, athletic.
Atoa, a. rocky ; see toa.
Atoatoa, u. full of rocks.
Atoatoa,5.a tempestuous wind;
also wind in strong contrary
currents.
Atoatoa, s. the name of a fish.
Atoatoa, s. the seed of certain
trees such as the tamanu.,
and the gourd; the seed of
fishes ; testicles of animals.
Atoauru, va.io break off small
twigs, or the ends of brandies;
Jig. to have but a superficial
knowledge of a thing or
fact, and vet making much -
of it.
ATOJ
Atohaloha, s. a pleasing- or sa-
tisfactory feeling of the mind.
- — a. pleasing, agreeable.
Atohei, .9. a gatherer of flowers
for a garland.
— V. a. to pluck and gather
flowers for a hci or garland.
Atoi, s. t!ie state of fs uit when
nearly ripe.
Atore, s. tlie person who em-
bowels an animal ; the knife
used for that purpose.
— V. a. to take out the entrils.
Atori, r. ii. see mautorl.
Atori, a. devoted for the use of
the gods.
Atoritori, a. devoted repeatedly ,
as food, &c.
Atoro, s. a sweet scented herb,
hence the expression, mai tc
atoro ra^ as the ato/Oj (in
sweet odour.)
Atoroiore, .v. the long pole that
is laid between the upper
ends of the rafters above the
ridge pole, in a native house ;
called also aloro toro lore.
A*toroirai.5.atreeof hard wood,
and bearinsr small berries.
Atoroirai,
active god.
Atoroirai, v. n.
wards the sky.
— <7. strong and active.
Atororoiroi, a. smooth^ fallen,
as the sea.
Atoru. a. \_akolu, atolu, ato'*u,'j
three.
Atoti,.?. a species of small black
fish ; it is of a strong smell
when roasted; and is noted
for destroying the shark ;
tliete are two sorts, the
atoti poa^ and the uloti
puahf.
AtotOj A. a small gummy stnub.
45 j-ATt;
. j Atu, s. \_aku,] the name of a
fish, the same as the auhopv.
Atu, .V. a species of the Pandu-
nus^ the leaves of which are
s. the name of an
to ascend to-
used for m<
hats and hi
mats ; see moea.
Atu, adc.ox verbal directive and
prep, from, beside, more ;
see tu and ada.
Atua, [jAlma.^ Okn.a^'] God, tlie
general name for a Diety ;
see Altu,
Atuah^ra, s. a god that was
supposed to enter into a per-
son by means of a cutse, and
in consequence, he was said
to be atuahdra hia.
Atuaooa, s. the name of one of
the gods.
Atuatu, s, state of a house well
furnishedj or a country well
' stocked.
Atuatu, s. a person that is active
in getting things complete
about him.
— a. neat, well furnished, in
good order.
Atuhee, s. the name of a fish.
Atuhee, s. a handsome womart;
a woman that is clever, in-
genious, [reigner.
Atuhee, s. a stranger or fo-
Atnmotu, s. a land without a
hill or a mountain.
Atupapariirii, s. the bottom of
the great sea, the foundation
of the earth.
Ature, s. [a/eie/r,] the young of
the ofee fish.
Aturi, s. a running plant of ti
sour tasle, like sorrel.
Atute, s. the name of a fish.
Aturu,6'. a prop, a support ; see
pat ant.
v'Atutoa, s. an incendiary ; also
a boasting heedless person.
AUj
AtulUj s. a stir, noise ; commo-
tion caused by reports of
war, &c.
Atutututu, V. n. to be repeat-
edly agitated by reports of
war, or by tlie near approach
of visitors of quality.
Au, pron.[aku, Aw, Malay aku
and ku.j I, the first person
singular ; see van.
Au, s. a current, or stream;
smoke, vapour.
Au, s. a needle ; the gall of
animals.
Au, s. a dangerous fish with a
longsnout, like the sword fisb.
Au, s. a stone put in the marae
to avert some evil that was
feared ; also rubbish.
Au, s. a stone sent to the chiefs
to require a human sacrifice.
Au, s. the name of a mountain
tree of sweet odour.
Au, s. the hottest part of a
battle.
Au, s. a sort of sea snail.
Au, V. n. [kau^ kaukau^~\ to
swim in the water ; to move.
Au, V. w. to rise as a star.
Au. V. n. to be melting with
fear ; see puaa au.
Au, V. a. to fit, to agree.
Au, V. a. to sew with a needle.
Au, V. a. to pursue ; see auau.
Au, V. a. to scrape together or
heap up rubbish.
Au, a prefix to several nouns,
as mi taeaej au tahua^ au
fenua^ Sfc.
Au, poss. pron. my, mine.
A'u, poss. pron.~\ a contraction
of a au ; see ta'u or taau ;
my, or mine. [able.
Au^a.meet, fit, agreeable, suit-
— s. fitnessj suitability, agree-
ment.
AQ [AUA
Aua, s. a cup, dish, plate; see
aipu.
Aua, s. a fence or enclosure ; a
field.
— V. a. to put up a fence, to
enclose a place ; see patia
or pa.
Aua, s. the name of a tree ;
see autaraa.
Aua, s. the name of a fresh
water fish.
Aua, s. chips from a sacred ca-
noe, or of a too representing
a god.
Aua, a. ceased to bear off-
spring.
— s. a woman or an animal that
has ceased to bear offspring ;
see tiipa.
Aua, s. an unsightly place of
rubbish.
Auaa, adv. and conj. [auraa^
awra/ia,] not ; do not, impe-
ratively ; see eiaha ; unless,
but for that ; save that.
Auae, s. the inner part of the
lower jaw.
Auaerea, s. a vain prodigal ;
one that depreciates the good-
ness of another ; one that pre -
tends ignorance of what is
well known to him.
— a. impertinent, shameless,
proud.
Auafa, s. a bursted gall '.—fig'
a daring fellow that is void
of fear.
Auafa ore, s. a person of a bash-
ful timid disposition.
Auaha, s. a fishing term for a
large haul of fishes.
Auahi, s. \a1d^ afi^ a'i, Malay
api^'\ fire.
Auahi, s. a shepherd, a feeder
of hogs or other animals.
Auahi ta raufau, s. food cooked
AUA]
for the ffoddess Toimata,
baked early in the morning,
and put on the fata or alter.
Auaho, s.Q. mode of fishing with
a hook and long line ; the
person who so fishes.
— V. a, to fish with a hook and
long line.
Auaho, s. a person not affected
with shame, or who is not
bashful in public.
Auahori, s. a wandering fish ;
see aua and hori ; — Jig. an
Unsettled person.
Auai, s. a piece of soft wood
on which the point of another
piece called attWma is rubbed,
to procure fire by friction.
Auanei, adv. to day, (to come ;)
also presently, shortly, by
and by.
Auariiroa, s. one of the trees
said by tradition to be des-
tined to hold up the sky ;
the leaves resemble those of
of the oak ; see autaraa.
Auataetae, s. a person that
wastes away and appears of
a yellow complexion: the
name is borrowed from the
fish awa, which is sometimes
affected by the heat of the
sun on the fresh water, so
that it becomes yellow and
dies; see aua,
Auatamino,5.an unsettled wan-
dering person ; the name is
from the habit of the fish aua.
Auataroto, s. aua of the lake ;
applied to a person that set-
tles in some evil habit.
Auati, s. a piece of wood used
for friction ; see auai,
Auatitai, s. a piece of wood
that has been wetted or soak-
ed in salt water, consequently
47 [AUB
no fire can be procured
from it by friction ;~ficf.
a person that can bear
much without being angry,
or having liis passions stirred.
Auau. s. the gall of the fish au.
Auau, s. a person that pursues
a man or beast ; see aruaru.
— V. a. to hunt or pursue.
Auau, 17. 71. to chew food.
Auau, V. n. to gnash the teeth ;
to stammer in speaking.
Auaua, adv. slovenly done, ap-
plied to the work of women in
cloth making.
Auau mahana, adv. speedily,
hastily.
Auauavae, s. a follower of the -4^
foot ; one that is obsequious
as an attendant or servant ;
also what a person may ob-
tain as the effect of a jour-
ney, or meeting with, or fol-
lowing a chief.
Auaveru, s. the name of a fish.
Aue, interj. \_auwe^~\ of grief,
alas ! oh ! sometimes an ex-
clamation of wonder or sur-
prise.
Aue, s. noise, tumult.
— v.n.io clamour, make a noise.
Auea, s. a healer of those pos-
sessed by a tii', the name of a
prayer by the apa.
Aueha,5.one of the instruments
with which a net is made.
Aueha, s. the spaces between
the meshes of a net ; also a
name given to an old man.
Auete, s. the name of a certain
feast, when the men used to
eat together some sacred food.
Aueue, v. n. to shake ; to be
agitated.
— s. agitation of mind; dis-
turbance.
Atjn]
Auene, (t. ir.oveitble.
Ai)furor(% v. II. to swim miskil-
I'nlly. not linving* It^nrncd.
Adfarere, </. fVieiulless. cast
juvav.
Anlala, v. a. to lay the hand
or arm across the brow ; to
lay lire-wood cross wise.
Aiifa, .9. the name of thelarg-er
fcfara or hedo-e-hoo; fish.
Aiilaij, s. [fndiau.f'] a tribute or
tax ; contribution.
— r. a. to pay a tax or tribute;
to contribute propert)' for
any purpose.
An fan, s. the handle or helve
of a tool.
— r. a to helve or put a handle
to a tool.
Aufau fetii, s. the genealogy
of a family. Avfau atua^ihe
genealogy of the gods.
— V. a. to search or trace the
genealogies of a family, and
its various relations.
Aufenua, s. the permanent re-
sidents of a place.
Aufenua, ;?. the name of a plant.
Auha, s. rubbish washed down
by torrents from the vallies
and mountains.
Auha, .V. an aged perr^on.
Auha, .<?. thirst.
— <7,. thirsty, overcome with heat.
Auhaa, s a part of the appa-
ratus of a conjuror.
Auhaa, ..s. the female genitals.
Aulial.a, s. the piece of wood
held in the left h.and to form
the meshes of a net.
Auhoe, s. ins])i!ed attendants
on a god or on a chief, who
row the canoe of th.at grd or
chief.
Auliopu, •". a modern name of
the (dv fisli : see ntit.
4^ [Af-V?
I Auhnne, s. harve«;t, or season
of plenty. [as food, tSa*.
Auhuu. s. abundant, plenteous,
Aui, .?. fish, fowl, or ]>ig pre-
sented by the people with
bread fnnt, /a?o, or other
food.
Aui, s. a swelling, or an ab'=icess
in the groin.
Aui, a. left, in opposition to
right, as rima aui^ left hand :
see VI a in and a fan.
Auira, s. a long line of fires
kindled along the beach, at
night, to make a show.
Auiru, .«?. a mode of placing
fuel or fire- wood ; see fatni.
Auiui, adv. anciently, mai ta-
liito aniui mai a, of old, an-
ciently, or from of old time
even to th:'s.
Aumaha, s. sultriness; see r'^/Zm.
— a. sultry, close, warm.
Aumai, s. abiding grief; long-
ing; earnest desire.
— v.7i.io be grieving, longing,
desirino" earnestly ; also to
deny one's self for the ser-
vice of another.
Aumaire, a. deeply ijnh iit/^l,
as the leaves of the bread fiuit
called mairc, pia., vvnnri. S^-r.
Auniama. r. a. to chew food
for a child.
Aumama, a. lioriit footed: nim-
ble. "
— arfv. sprightly.
Aumanava, s. the hfur of tlie
bosom : thouglits or afTcc-
tions of tlie heart.
Aumanava. .9. a bosom friend :
called also roto rnavaya.
Aumaote, s. one who enters
into another's labour, and ge1?<
the applause of tlie work.
thoufifh another had done it.
AUXJ
Auinaoti, s. a stirrer up of con-
tention.
Aumata, s. a reciprocal look ;
a thing that is agreeable to
the eye ; from an and mafa.
Aumata, v. n. to be looking
with joy on an object.
Auniauiui, s. sympathy with
another's grief.
Aumea, s. the gills of fishes ;
see r aumea.
Aumihi, s. grief, pity, compas-
sion ; see mihi.
Aumii, X. a strong or eager
desire after things.
— V. n. to be eager after many
or different things.
Aumiimii, v. n. to desire re-
peatedly the possession of the
things sought after.
Aumiti, s. smacking with the
mouth as a sign of pleasure
on account of things seen or
heard.
— V. n. to be smacking with the
lips ; to be pleased in hear-
ing or seeing.
Aumitimiti, v. n. to be smack-
ing repeatedly with the lips.
Aumoa, s. a low fence enclosing
a court in front of the native
houses.
Aumoana, s. a stick held in a
defensive position in the ex-
ercise called tiaiaau.
Aumoana, .5. a fishing term.
Aumoana, s. a good swimmer.
Aumunamuna, s. a whisper.
— V. n. to whisper.
Anna, v. n. to think or muse as
a person that cannot sleep.
Anna, v. n. to hope for, or ex-
pect something desirable.
Aunauna, i\ n. to be repeat?dly
thinkinij- or musiner : to be
alarmed.
49 TAUP
I Aunauna, s. alarm.
i Aunati, v. a. a term used im-
] peratively, as, be brisk, seize
I him ; also anati.
\ Aunati, 5. a piece of wood used
for friction.
Aunee, v. n. to bend oneself
and creep to avoid beingseen. '^
Aununu, 5. the sixth of the
Tahitian lunar months.
Aunuu, adv, gently, leisurely
in working.
Auo, s. a careless mode of cal-
ling upon a person.
— V, a. to call ; see tuoro.
Auoaro, v. n. to swim with the
face downward.
Auono, s. a large fleet ; or a
company of travellers.
Auotua, V. n. to swim on the
back.
Aupa, s. the name of a tree of
hard wood.
Aupaa, s. the old or under
leaves of a plant.
Aupapa, s. the flatness of the J_.
roof of a house, or of a tree
that grows flat.
— a. flat as the roof of a house ;
flat and broad as the top of
a tree.
Aupapa, s. a small fish.
Aupape, s. a square bed of
taro ; a division in a taro
ground.
Aupape, s. the plantain stalks
used in a native oven to pre-
vent food from burning.
Aupape, s. a figurative expres-
sion to signify a person that
smoothes over a thing, or
softens it to prevent irritation.
A u para, s. unripe fruit that
falls from a tree ; see aaiore.
Aupari,t;.a.tohew off* the rough
part of a piece of timber.
Aupari, v. a. to reach out the
hand and grasp at a thing for
safety.
Aupari, v.n. to grope as a blind
man ; to be vexed at a dis-
appofintment.
Aupari, ?;. a. to aecuse a person
falsely.
Auparipari, plujal of aupari.
Auperu, s. a piece of cloth
folded up ; the chief part
of a mess of food ; see inai.
Auperu, v. a, to fold up cloth ;
to tie up or fold food in leaves
to be baked in the native
oven ; see vehi.
Aupiipii, s. a line or succession,
as of canoes in a fleet.
Aupiipii, V. n. to follow in a
train.
Aapiipii, s. a sailing term, sig-
nifying to sail by the wind.
Aupori, V. a. to make much of
a person or of property.
Auporipori, v. a. to make much
of a thing or person, with a
repetition of tne action.
Aupupu, V. n. to be in succes-
sion as the stars in rising; to
assemble together in one body
for defence, or mutual pro-
tection.
Aupnru, v. a. to treat with kind-
ness and love ; to feed or
nourish.
Aura, V. a. to chop in a rough
manner ; to break off tbe
branches of a tree or plant
in a rough way.
— a. ronghly chopped or broken
off.
Auraa, s, fitness, agreement ;
also the meaning or signifi-
cation of a word or thing.
Auraa, adv. [awra/ifl], notj do
not ; see axiaa.
50 lAvn
Aurai, .«. a htd of taro ; see
aupnpe.
Aurai, s. a mode of fishing.
Aurara, v. n. to be idle and
moving about ; see ori.
Aurara, a. avaricious.
Auraro, v. n. to yield, to be -|-
subject to another ; to regard
the interests and commands
of another.
Auraro, a. yielding, submissive.
Auraro, s. subjection, submis-
sion.
Aurau, a. unstable, fluctuating.
Auraura, s. a small leaping fly
found by the sea shore.
Auraura, s. the small fibroua
roots of plants and trees.
Aure, s. a tenon that fits in a
mortise ; a cut or notch at
the end of a stick, to keep a
thing from slipping off.
Aurearea, s. a strong athletrc
person ; see taurearea*
Aureure, a. spiral as an augur;
involved in a curve as a "r*
rope.
Aureva, v. a.io impose upon a
person under the appearance
of friendship.
Auri, s. young saplings of the
urii^ ahia, mape^ and vi trees.
Auri, s. iron of all sorts.
Aurirerire, s. bosom friends.
Auriirii, s. the state of being
deeply laden ; see tomo.
Auriri, s. a disturbed state of
mind produced by anger.
Auro, s. [Latin, aurum; an-
cient British, aur ;"] gold
uroro, s. a small fish of
the
Auroro,
orie kind.
Auru, s. the top ends of small
twigs or branches ; the end,
extremity, or point of a
thing.
h\3t^
u
Auru, s. the first setting in of
the wind from any quarter ; a
; alight, indistinct knowledge;
what is merely superficial.
— a, slight, superficial.
Aurua, s. native thatch twice
stitched ; see an and rua.
Aurupae, s. fugitives, or some
of the enemy wrecked and
driven on the reef in bad
weather.
Aururu, v. n. to assemble ; see
tairuru.
Aururua, s. double buds, or
points ; also anrupiii.
Auta, s. a sigh or groan.
Auta, V. n. to sigh or groan
through pain or grief.
Auta, s. the act of cutting the
body of an enemy ; a needle
used in thatching.
Auta, s. the operation of super-
cission, not circumcision, as
it has been wrongly called ;
see tcke.
Autaa, a. temporary, us fare
aataa^ a temporary shed or
hut put up on a journey for
a night.
Autahu, s. small chips or pieces
of wood to kindle fire with ;
Jig. — the beginnings of strife.
Autahua, s. the company of
priests.
Autai, V. n. to pass along in
a canoe or a boat without
landing.
Autai, s. a current caused by a
great sea.
Autao, s. any thing on the point
of whichacocoanut is grated.
Autao, s. a preparation of food
for the king.
Autara, v. a. to sharpen the
edge of a bamboo splinter
for c'lUinor with.
lAUT
Autaraa, s. a species of spotted
conch shell ; see 6m.
Autaraa, s. the name of a tree,
the leaves are like those of
the comnion oak, and the
seed a sort of acorn ; see
auaruroa,
Autaraaivavao, 5. an expression
used in some of the old pray-
ers ; see iiptz.
Autari, s. a follower of another ;
see utari.
Autari, v. n. to be anxious to
return to one's own country.
Autaripo, v. n. to whirl, or turn
round rapidly.
Autariri, s. a person that for-
sakes his house through dis-
pleasure.
— V. n. to leave home in dis-
pleasure.
Autaritari, v. a & v. n. to follow
another again and again ; to
be repeatedly anxious to re-
turn to one's eountry.
Autataino, s. a violent current
that draws a canoe under
water ; see amtataino.
Ante, s. [w^e,] the cloth plant,
of which the best of the na-
tive garments are made. It
is the Chinese mulberry, \mo'
rus papyrifera.^
Ante, s. the name of a small
tree or shrub bearing scar-
let flowers, but destitute of
scent.
Autepohoa, s. an inferior sort
of ante ; Jig. — a person of
an indifferent character.
Autea, s. a species of the cavally
fish.
Auti, s. the leaves of the ti
plant ; see rau.
Autia, .V. a species of bread-
fruit.
AVAj
Autia, a. spoken of a kite, when
it flies well.
Autina, v. a. to fasten or sew,
applied to a canoe ; to tie
with sinnet ; see tautlaa.
/Autina,?;. a, to press to dili-
g-ence ; to keep a person
to his task.
Autoi, s. the name of a certain
feast, and of the ceremonies
of canoe builders.
Autia, V. n. to swim on the
back, as auotua
Autua, s. the act of sculling a
canoe with the steer paddle.
Autui, s. fish sacrificed to the
gods.
Auvaa,5. a fleet of canoes going
together.
Auvaa, s. the young brood of
the fish/ai or stingray.
Auvaa, s. the wreck of a canoe
or boat.
Auvaha,5.themouth of a vessel.
Auvaha, s. the person who
speaks for the king or chief
Auvaha reo, s. an orator, or one
that can speak well on any
matter.
Auveo, s. a species of snail of
a disagreeable smell.
Auvete, s. the name of a cer-
tain mode of fishing ; see
tautai.
Auveuveu, s. the name of a
large flat fish.
Auviri, a. crooked or turned,
applied to the foot.
Ava, s. [kava^'] the name of a
plant common in most of the
South Sea Islands, of which an
intoxicating liquor is made.
Ava, s. [kava^ awa^~\ the juice,
or liquor made of the ava
plant : also all kinds of spirit-
uous and intoxicating liquors.
52 [AVA
Ava, s. [awja,] the fish called
white salmon.
Ava, s. [awa^'] an entrance into
a harbour ; an opening that
will admit of ships and other
vessels to approach the shore.
Avaa, s. the space between the
two sides of a rn.arae.
Avaava, s. a small opening in
the coral reef.
Avaava, s. the tobacco plant,
and what is made of it, for-
merly called tiare ura and
pata.
Avaava, a. sour, acrid, bitter ;
also saltish.
Avaavaa, .v. when applied to
the ear, signifies eagerness
to hear a report, or a wish
to hear more.
Avaavaa, s. the roughness of
the water when agitated by
the wind.
— a. rough , as the water through
the agitation of the wind.
Avaavairai, .<?. a wild species of
the ava plant, very acrid,
and not used^
Avae, .9. the moon, also a lunar
month.
Avae, s. \_waivae^ vaevae<^'\ the
foot or leg.
Avae, s. a part of a ship, boat,
or canoe, just above the keel.
Avae, s. a species of the sugar
cane ; see to.
Avaefafao, s. the right foot put
in the posture of defence in
the wrestling matches of
Tahiti.
Avaefaurua, s. the feet regu-
larly placed as those of sol-
diers in macrhino.
Avaehiihii, v. n. to press on, or
go forward : to walk well,
and frequent. ^
AVA3 53
AvaemaorOjV. 71. to stride along,
"4^ but cautiously.
Avaeparai, s. a distinction of
tatau among the arioi frater-
nity. The avaeparai was the
highest class, having all the
marks completed.
Avaereia, a. speedy, with long
strides ; from rem, a bird
with long legs.
Avaereva, s. a person on the
move, or about going.
AvaeriiriijV.ct.togo repeatedly
with some vile design.
Avaerupe, s. a certain knot put
on a rope, like that of a line
tied to the foot of the bird
rupe.
Avaetahi, s. the name of a spe-
cies of banana.
Avaetere, s. a forward foot, an
imprudent step.
Avaetutuee, s. a stranger from
another country, who is not
interested in the welfare of
the place of his residence.
Avaevae, s. the name of a game
or play.
Avaevae, a. light, clear, white.
Avaha, s. the name of a certain
voracious eel.
Avahapiti, s. a spear with two
prongs.
Avai, s. the name of a large
timber tree ; see apape.
Avao, s. the name of a small
tree or shrub, said to bear
poisonous berries.
Avao, s. the name of a fresh
water fish, a species of
oopu.
Avapuhi, s. \_aivapuhi^'] the
name of an odoriferous plant,
used for giving a pleasant
scent to a native cloth called
pithi aca.
[AVA
Avari, v. n. to be in a conva-
lescent state as a sick person.
Avari, v. n. to be revoked, or
abolished, as the restriction
called rahui.
Avarivari, v. n. to be a little
recovered from sickness, yet
not well.
Avarivari, v. n. to swag as a
thin plank.
— a. swagging as a thin piece
of timber.
Avaro, s. the name of a tree
of hard wood.
Avaro, s. the name of a god.
Avaro, s. a calabash, a cocoa-
nut water bottle.
Avaro, s. the name of a cuta-
neous disease in which the
skin is spotted.
Avaru, a. [awalu^ avalu, awa'
ruy] eight.
Avatamanu, s. the ava plant in
a withering or dying state.
Avatamanu, v. n. to bend down
as a plant in a dying state ;
to bow down as a person
weak through sickness.
Avatea, [awakea^ oatea^'^\ mid-
day, noon.
Avatua, s. sea sickness.
Avatufa, s. calm hot weather,
which is deadly to lish about
the coral reefs.
— V. n. to be killed, as fish by
low water and hot weather.
Avaturatura, s. the name of an
useful medicinal plant.
A vau , s. scolding, reproof, clam-
our ; also the person that
scolds or reproves.
— V. a. to scold, reprove ; use
ill language.
— a. scolding, clamourous.
Ava'u, a. a contraction of avarri.,
eight.
AVE] 54
Avauvaiu v. a. to scold or re-
prove rej)eatedly ; also auaua
and araaravau.
Avauvau, s. the name of a small j
fish, a species of the pafnia :
shell fish.
Ave, s. the strand of a rope,
siring- of a sling-.
Ave, s. the train or tail of a
comet, or of a shooting star
or meteor.
Aveaau, s. an offering taken to
. the marae by new comers on
their first arrival.
Aveave, s. the long feelers of
the Jee or cuttle fish ; a tassel
or ornament appended to a
bow ; the tail or train of a
gown.
Aveavefetii, s. the several
branches of a family.
Aveaverau, s. a speech that has
many bearings.
Avei, s. a cutaneous disease.
Avei, s. the name of a fierce
fresh water eel.
Avei, s. the name of a species of
bread fruit with arough skin.
Ave, .<•. a division or section,
formerly applied to the pray-
ers used in the marae^ some
of which had eight or ten
sections. [etaeta.
Avei, s. a fathom ; see rea and
Avei, a. well formed, strong.
Aveia, s. a mark to steer by
when at sea, the sun by day,
and moon and stars by night ;
a mariner's compass.
Aveia, 5. an example, directory,
or guide to go by.
Aveitaaiore, s. the long feelers
of the cuttle fish, by means
of which, it is said, it some-
times entangles and catches
a mor.^e or a rat,
[Avr
Aveivei, a. strong, and well
formed.
Avera, *'. a season of the year
when there is a small crop of
bread-fruit.
Avera, r. n. to be burnt or
scorched by the sun or fire,
as in the dry season.
— a. burnt up, scorched or
dried up.
Averavera, v. n. to be scorched
repeatedly , or in many places.
Avere, 5. the gums ; the inside
covering of the eye ; the
black tdgQ of an oyster.
Avere, v. a. to caulk a vessel.
Averevere, a. empty, applied
to the bowels.
Avero, s. the name of a sort of
fish-hook.
Averua, s. two lines or ropes
put together ; two lines or
trains of canoes.
Avetoru, s. three strands of a
rope.
— a. three stranded, as a rope.
Aveu, s. a species of latge
water crab ; see upau
Avi, s. the grating noise of any
thing ; a thing that shrinks,
or slips off when laid hold on.
Avi, a. creaking.
Avi, V. a. to grind the teeth ;
to show the teeth as one dog
to another ; see feu.
Aviava, s. the small branches
or stalks of ava.
Aviavi, a. slim, slender ; also
ill shaped as a piece of tim-
ber ; ill grown.
Aviavia, a. withered, unripe.
Avii, s, the beginning or first
part.
Avii, V. a. to gnash with the
teeth. [plant.
Avini, s. a species of the ava
1>1 55
Aviri, s. a number of birds tied
together, and called aviri
manu.
Aviri, V. a. to twist cocoa-nut
leaves to serve as a fishing
net ; see raoere.
Aviri, V. n. to join together in
a company.
Aviri, V, n. to abound in fruit
as certain trees, such as the
vi and bread-fruit.
Aviri, a. fruitful ascertain trees.
Aviti, s. afish-hook made of the
pearl oyster- shell.
Avititaapiha, s. a pearl oyster
fish-hook that is worn and
laid aside.
Avivaviva, v. n. to make a noise
with the mouth in eating-.
Avivi, a. food not sufficiently
cooked.
Aviu, s. the sound of a stick
cutting the air ; a whisper-
ing noise.
Aviuviu, r. n. to make an indis-
tinct noise, and that repeat-
edly.
D
THE D is a letter often pro-
nounced by the Tahitians,
they confound it with the ^,
and cannot distinguish the
sound of the one from that
of the other, as is also the
case in regard to the b andp,
and in some of the islands
the case is exactly the same
as to the hard g and the k.
No word perhaps, purely
Tahitian, begins with d uni-
formly, yet on account of
foreign words such as the
following, it is proper to re-
tain it.
Dara, s. [dula^ dollar^'] a Span-
ish doHar. The divisions of
the dollar are as follows: —
afa dara, that is 50 cents or
two quarters; tuata dara,
25 cents ; rea, a real, or the
eighth of a dollar.
Dekato, s. [Greek, dekatos,']
tythe, or the tenth.
Demoni, s. [Gr. dainwn,'] a de-
mon. The notion the natives
had of their tii \_ti(ji'] seems
to correspond in several par-
ticulars to that of the ancients
about their demons.
Denari, s. [I^tin, dciiarius,']
the Roman penny.
Diabolo, s. [Gr. diabolos,'] the
devil.
Diakona, s. [Gr. diakonos^J^ a
deacon.
Diluyi, s. [Lat. dehwium,'] the
deluge, applied to Noah's
flood.
E
THE E is a letter that fre-
quently occurs in Tahi-
tian ; it has one uniform
vowel sound, viz. that of the
English e in the words met,
men, den, &e., which is never
changed, but it is sometimes
lengtnened, and marked thus
e with a circumflex.
E, the indefinite article, as a or
an, e taata, a man, e fare, a
house, e raau, a tree.
E, a prefix to adverbs and ad-
jectives when future, the a
being the sign of the past,
as aore, past, e ore, future ;
a torn, past, e torn, future.
E, a sign of the i ocatiue cose,
being generally placed both
r] 56
before and after the noun, as
E Meha e, O Melia, E te
j^tua e, O God ; but though
this is usual in the familiar
style, yet in the solemn lan-
guage of prayer, when ad-
dressing the true God, the
Inst c should be omitted, or
pronounced very short.
E, a. different, as mea e, a dif-
ferent thing ; taata e, a dif-
ferent man, or a stranger ;
hum e, a different, or a
strange likeness.
E, a. far, or distant, as tei uta
c, far in the interior ; tei nia
e, far above, or very high ;
tei raro e, far below, or very
low.
E, adv. away, away from, haere
€. go away.
E, V. auxiliary^ answering ge-
nerally to the English aux-
iliaries would, could, should,
ought, may, can, will, and
shall. The e seems always
future ; though not always
with a reference to present
time, yet in reference to a
time understood in the sen-
tence.
E, piep. by, as hamani hia e
una, done by him ; parau hia
c au, spoken by me.
E. after a verb, signifying be-
fore, or long before, some-
thing mentioned, or under-
stood; as ua parau e hia na
tava parau ra^ that w^ord was
spoken long before.
E, V. n, to swell, or tumify ;
ua e ia, it is swollen.
E, V. n. to be incommoded by
wet, as a house or a room
when water comes in, or
rises from beneath.
[EAH
E, adv. yea, yes, of assent,
consent, or of affirmation.
E, Gonj. and, as fenua, e te tai^
the land and the sea ; rui e
te ao, day and night ; also a
disjunction, as teie e tera^ this
or that.
Ea, s. a road or pathway, a
ladder ; see ara.
Ea, s. salvation, health, liberty,
escape ; also a saviour or de-
liverer ; see faaea.
Ea, V. n. to be in health, to be
enjoying health or liberty ;
to be restored to health or
liberty.
Ea, a. healed, saved, escaped,
delivered.
Ea, s. a disease of the mouth,
aphtha or thrush.
Ea, interj. of surprise or won-
der, ea !
Eaea, s. a crust or scab on the
wound of a fighting cock.
Eaea, v. n. to escape, and that
repeatedly.
Eaea, v. n. to be short breathed
as one that had over loaded
his stomach.
Eaha, adv. \eaa,~\ how ? why ?
used interrogatively, as eaha
e oraH? how can (he) be
saved ? eaha e orf, ai? why
not ?
Eaha, pron. what ? eaha ia ? J^
what is that ? or what is it ?
eaha atu ? what more, or
beside ? eaha iho a ? what
else ?
Eaha, interj. what! enha! core,
ta.a raa / what ! is there no
remedy 1 all hopeless !
Eahi'u, s. a priest belonging
to the marae ; a leader in
the dance.
Eahitu, s. a woman «upposed
4, to go with child beyond the I
usual period. |
\/ Eara, v. a. to watch, to bo vigi-
lant ; also a word of caution,
beware, take good heed.
Eatia, s. a road or path ; see ea.
Eatj^, s. a by-path.
Eatu, s. the old word for a
road ; see eatia.
Ee, a. strange, as taata ee,
strangers ; the two e's mark
the plurality.
Ee, 5. a saw.
Ee, s. the axilla ; aW the se-
cond in a combat.
Ee, V. a. to draw the far a leaves
to and fro, against a post, to
prepare them for thatching ;
and from this action ca«ie
the word ee for a saw, and
also as a v. a. for sawing.
Ee, V. a. to clap the hands by
way of amusement
Ee, V. n. to mount a hoi^se ; to
get on board a cano«, boat,
or ship ; to ground, as a ship,
on a shallow place.
— a. grounded, as a ship ; pahi
ee, grouiided ship.
Ee, ado. or v. aux. as in ee
oiuy it was iA, ee aita, it was
not.
Eeao, »■ a passenger who forces
himself into a company pro-
ceeding by a water or \a.nd
conveyance, not on foot.
Eena, s. a kind of native food,
a sort of pudding.
Eene, adv. of enquii-y or nega^-
tion, as e ene ? is it not I e
ene, it is not ; see e ere.
E ere, adv. of enquiry or ne-
gation ; see e em.
Eeri, micrj. an exclamation
made in the diversion of
swimming in the surf, on
[EHU
meeting witli a large hollow
wave.
Eero, V. v. to ascend, as the
moon after it has arisen ;
see poata.
Eetuouta, s. one intending to
be a passenger ; see eeao.
Eeva, V. n. to ascend, as the
moon and stars ; see eero.
Eha, s. the barbs, feelers, or
antenna? that are attached to
the heads of some fishes.
Ehaeha, a. ill savoured, as food
kept too long.
Ehia, adv. how many ? what
number? eliia when speak-
ing of things, but of persons
toohia ; in the past the a is
prefixed as aliia ? ehia is the
future.
Ehoa, s. a friend, companion,
partner ; see taio ; it is also
used as a common term of
address to either male or
female.
E boa ino, s. is a familiar term
of address from one friend to
another, but does not seem
suitable in solemn discourse.
Eho'ina, s. pL friends ; a con-
traction of ehoa ma., viz. ekoa^
friend, and raa, the party
with him ; a respectful term
of address, as Sirs.
Ehu, a. red, or of sandy colour,
as the hair ; discoloured, as
water by reddish earth ; mud-
dy, as disturbed water.
Ehu, r. n. to be devastated as
in time of war.
Ehu, a. devastated, as fenuck
ehu., devastated country.
— s. devastation.
Ehuehu, v. n. to be transiently
agitated either with fear qr
pleasure.
\
ElNl
Ehuehu,^ a transient agitation.
*f* Ei, jorep. for, ei parau raa, for
a conversation ; ei rapaau
mai, for or to be a medicine ;
ei ora^ to be for health or
salvation ; ei h.ara^ to be a
crime, or for a crime.
Ei, V. n. let it be, as a vv^ish or
command, eimearahi^ let it
be a large thing.
Ei, adv. as ei reira, then or
there, at that time or place,
mentioned or understood ; ei
hea? where? at what place?
ti ro<o, within, ei ropae, with-
out, ei nia^ above.
Eia, s. a theft, a thief.
— V. a. to steal.
Eiaha, v. anomalous.^ do not,
desist, used imperatively ;
see auaa.
Eiaha, adv, no, not so, eiaha
roa, not at all, by no means.
Eiatea, s. the largest of the
paaihere fish ; a war term.
Eie, pron. this ; see tcie.
Eieie, V. n. to be in a state of con-
sternation from the news
of war or the coming of
strangers.
Eieiere, s. a mode of fishing,
Eieiere, s. apprehension or agi-
tation on account of expected
evil.
— V. n. to be in agitation.
Eie nei, pron. this or there ;
see teie nei.
Eima, adv. no, not, will not,
shall not, (future) ; see
aima.
Eimo, s. the young spawn of
the fish paauara.
Eina, s. a sort of pudding.
Einaa, 5. the female attendants
of the queen or chief woman,
principally young girls.
58 [EOR
Einaa, s. the small fry of the
fresli water fish called oopu ;
at the proper season of the
year they are caughtiby bas-
kets full at the mouths of the
rivers.
Einamoa, s. mildew, mouldi-
ness of cloth, &c.
— a. mouldy, mildewed.
Eipa, adv. no, not, (future ;)
see aima.
Eipo, *. a darling child ; a fa-
vorite article of property;
see maimoa.
Eipa, s. a cup or dish ; see
aipu^ aua.
Eira, s. a mole or natural spot
on the skin.
Eita, adv. no, not, will not,
(future) j see aita,
Eito, s. equality.
— a. equal ; see faito.
Eitoa, s. the bruised or injured
part of a fruit or an animal.
— a. bruised, injured as fruit, &c,
Ekalesia, s. [Greek,] a church
or congregation of God's
people.
Enaena, adv. quickly, expe-
ditiously.
Ene, V. a. to splice, mend, or
repair a net, mat, or a rope.
Ene, s. a mender of ropes or
nets.
Ene, V. n. to approach near or
too near.
Eneene, s. the rolls of fat on
the neck of a fat person ;
the parts that hang down
under the neck of a beast.
Eneene, a. strong, urgent, pres-
sing ; hivaaro eneene^ a pres-
sing or urgent desire.
Enemi, s. [Eng.] enemy.
Ej>re, adv. no, not, will not,
shall not, (future.)
Mi]]
Epa, s. a srrkall enclosure sacred
to the infant king ; also an en-
closure for the use of dancers.
Episekopo, s. [G. Episkopos,]
an overseer or bishop.
Episetole, s. [Gr. Epistole,] an.
epistle or letter.
Epiti, s. a couple.
— a. two in counting".
Era, pron. that ; see tera.
Ere, V. n. [w^ere, ne/e,] to be
disappointed ; not obtaining-
something* sought^ desired,
or expected.
Ere, s. the person that is disap-
pointed.
Ereavae, s. a sort of wicker
work basket used for catch-
ing small fish.
Ereere, a. [eleele,'] black ; also
dark or blue,
Ereerefenua, s. according to
Tahitian tradition, the spirits
of the dead that used to ap-
pear in old time before the
commencement of a destruc-
tive war.
Ereere tape moana, a. dark, as
the colour of the sea where
the deep water commences.
Erehuru, s. the state of being
encumbered.
— a. encumbered.
Erepuahoe, s. the mass of the
people, populace.
Erepuru, s. a company going
compactly together on the
road.
Erepuru, v. a. to take care of
those that remain at the con-
clusion of a battle, by taking
them to a place of safety, &c.
Erevae, s. the name of a bas-
ket ; see ereavae.
Eri, V. a. to undermine.
~s. underminer.
59 [ i: u
Eritamai, s. a war term, signi-
fying that the people of a ,
country are ruining them-
selves.
Ero, s, a kind of sauce ; see
taiero.
Ero, s. a word used in calling
pigs, ero.) ero.
Erohi, V. imp. a word of excite-
ment, as be vigilant, be ac-
tive, be watchful.
Eru, V. a. to scoop or scrape up
the earth ; to scratch, as a
fowl ; see heru.
Etaeta, a. hard, strong, firm ;
also obst'aate.
Etahi, a. one in counting ; see
atahi and tahi.
Etahi, an article^ used in the
same way as the French ar-
ticle of unity, un or une', see
hoe and tehoe.
Ete, s. [/iefe,] the name of a
small basket ; also a small
bag or pocket.
— v. n. to flinch.
Eteete, v. n. to be shocked, dis-
gusted, shamed.
Etene, s. [Greek, Ethnikosf] a '
heathen.
Eterauaha, s. a sort of net bas-
ket, formerly employed to
hold the too or image of a
god— Jig. a clever, well in-
formed man.
Etu,r.a. \_ehu,'] to root, as a pig.
Etu, s. a rooter, or the thing
that turns up the earth.
— a. rootingf , e mea etu^ a root-
mg thmg.
Etuautu, s. an intruding pas-
senger in a canoe, boat, or
a ship.
Eu, s. a batch of any kind of
baked food.
Eu, I?, a. to bake any kind of food.
F]
Eu, a. baked, dressed or done
in an oven.
Euai, V. 71. to flinch : give way
in battle.
Eue, interj. a call or exclama-
tion of the arioi.
Euea, s. the young leaves of
the pandanus or fara^ used
for making mats.
Euea, s. a batch of food for the
use of visitors.
Euea, a. strong, powerful by
muscular strength.
Eueu, V. a. to bake food repeat-
edly, and generally in small
quantities.
Eueu, V. 71. to move, or stir, as
an infant under its sleeping
cloth.
Euhari, s. [Gr. Eucharistioy']
the ordinance of the Lord's
Supper, or holy communion.
Euhe, s. [Gr. Euche^'] a vow.
Eumaa, s. a baker, cook, or
dresser of food.
Eunuha, s. [Gr. Eunouchas,']
an eunuch.
Evanelia, s. [Gr. Euan.^elion^']
the Gospel, or good tidings.
Eve, s. the secundines of a beast.
Evehoe, s. twins ; see maehaa.
Eveeve, s. laggedness.
— a. torn, ragged.
F
THE letter F frequently oc-
curs in Tahitian, it is dis-
carded in some of the Poly-
nesian dialects, and the h is
substituted ; others discard
the h altogether, but in Ta-
hitian both are used, and in
some instances are mutually
interchanged, as in the causa'
'tive.jjrufx faa and haa.
60 [I'AA
Fa, s. a butt or mark at which ^^
a shot is aimed, or to which +
a spear is thrown.
Fa, s. the stalk of some large
leaves such as taro, plantain,
and also the cocoanut.
Fa, s. a perpendicular branch-
ing cloud viewed as an omen.
Jig. the butt of ill will, or a
pel son that is an object of
hatred ; also the ground off
contention in war.
Fa, V. n. to appear, come in
sight.
Fa, iTiterj. a word used in cal-
ling hogs.
Faa, s. a valley ; a low place
among the hills.
Faa, a causative prefix^ com-
mon to most, if not all the
Polynesian dialects; in the
Tahitian it h faa or haa, and
in some instances ta ; but in
other dmhclsfakayhaka^akuy
and hoo. It is prefixed to
nouns, adjtetives, and verba
neuter, by means of which
they are turned into verbs
active.
-Faaaa, v. a. to teaze or provoke
to anger.
Faaaa, v. a. to kindle fire, to
make it burn well ; to cause
food to be well cooked. -^
Faaaano, v. a. to make broad,
to cause extension*
Faaaau, s. a person that com-
mits suicide.
Faaaau, v. n. to commit sui-
cide ; to endanger life volun-
tarily.
Faaae, v. a. to assist a person
to climb.
Fa-mea, v. a. to make a curve.
Faaaeae, v. n. to be in the act
of dying.
Faaaereere, v. a. to sliakej to
agitate.
Faaahaaha, ?;. n. to boast, brag ;
make an ostentatious display.
Fauahfche, v. a. to make a rust-
ling noise.
Faaahoa, v, a. to present the
first fruit of a garden or field
to the king or principal chief.
— s. the thing so presented.
Faaahoahoa, v. a. to trouble.
— a. annoying, causing trouble.
Faaahu, v. a. to clothe, put
on clothes.
Faaahua, v. a. to make and to
place a piece of wood called
ahua, which see.
Fauai, v. a. to feed, nurse ;
see ai.
Faaai, v. a. to cause animals to
copulate.
Faiiai, v. a. to parry, or fend
off' a thrust or a blow.
Faaai, s. a fosterer, a nurse, a
feeder.
Faaai, s. an ornament put in the
ear ; see poe.
Faaai, a. foster, feeding, as me-
tua faaaiy a nursing father.
Faaaiai, v. n. to spare one's self.
Faaaiere, v. n. to be forward in
proposing an undertaking,
and backward in performing-
or joining to effect it
Faaami, v. a. to make. a person
wink or start.
Fiiaamiami, v. a. to n>ake a
person wink or start reipeat-
edly ; to cause one person to
dread another.
Faaamo, v. a, to make to flinch.
FaaanK>amo, v. a. to make a
person wink or flinch re-
peatedly.
Faaamu, v. a. to feed, supply
with food.
Faaamuamu, v. a. to supply
with little food ; to feed re-
peatedly.
Faaanaana, v. a. to brighten,
make shine ; see anaana.
Faaaneane, v. a. to garnish ; to
clear ; see aneane.
Faaani, v. a. to give or bestow
freely on any one who asks.
Faaani, ,p. the act of giving,
or squandering away in a
thoughtless manner.
Faaano, v. a. to make desolate ;
see ano.
— s. that which makes desolate.
Faaanoano, v. n. to sit apart,
to be apart, self exalted.
Faaa'o, s. an advocate or coun-
cillor.
— V. a. to counsel, to give ad-
vice or warning ; see a'o,
Faaao, v. n. to be looking out
with expectation.
Faaapi, v. a. to close, to shut
up ; see apL
Faaapiapi, v. a. to fill up, to
encumber, as by crowding a
place.
Faaapo, v. a. to make concave
or hollow out.
Faaapo, v. u. to draw in the
stomach.
Faaapu, s. a gardener, cultiva-
tor of the ground, a hus-
bandman.
Faaapu, v. a. to cultivate the
ground.
— a. belonging to husbandry.
Faaara,?;. a. to awake, to arouse
from sleep.
v^Faaara, v. a. to put a person on
his guard, by warning or
apprizing him of something,
Faaaraa, v. a. to lighten a ca-
noe or vessel on the water
that is over loaded.
FA A]
Faaaraara, r. a. to arouse re-
peatedly from sleep, forget-
fulness, or careltssness.
Faaaraara, v. a. to commence
or make a beginning of any
thing ; see araara.
Faaaratai, s. a guide, conduc-
tor ; see aratai.
— V. a. to guide or conduct.
Faaareare, v. a. to brighten.
Faaareare, v. a. to cause qual-
mishness.
Faaarere, v. a. to procure or
cause an arere or messenger
to be sent.
Faaariari, v. a. to make a dis-
play of one's property ; to
give the first present of food
to the king-, or to a new mar-
ried couple.
Faaarii, v. a. to invest with
royal authority.
Faaaro, v.n. to conceal ; see aro.
Faaaroha, 5. a keep-sake, a relic.
Faaaroha, v. a. to cause pity or
compassion.
Faaarue, v. a. to cause a person
or thing to be praised ; see
aru'i. {^reverberating noise.
Faaaruerue, v. a. to make a
Faaata, v. a. to excite risibility.
Faaata, a. droll, laughable,
causing laughter.
Faaaiaata, v. a. to cause much
or repealed laughter; seeaia.
Faaataata, v. a. to shock, dis-
gust, raise aversion in a per-
son ; see dtadta,
Faaataata, a. disgusting, caus-
ing aversion.
Faaatea, v. a. to give place,
make room ; put further off;
see atea.
Faaatete, v. a. to make a clash-
ing or a cracking noise ; see
ateti'.
62 i^xK
Faaatu, v. a. to place, and to
keep common things apart
from those that are sacred.
Faa atua, v. o, to deify ; to
constitute something to be a
god ; to acknowledge, serve,
or act towards some person
or thing as a god.
Faaatuatu, v. a. to keep com-
mon things apart from sacred
ones ; to keep or preserve
old relics.
Faaatuatu, v. a. to make things
neat and orderly, and keep-
ing them so.
— a. keeping one's property in
good order ; carefully pre-
serving old relics.
Faaau, v. a. to assist another to
swim ; to cause an article or
thing to float by swimming
with it.
Faaau, v. a. to fit or suit one
thing to another ; to regu-
late, set in order ; make an
agreement ; see au,
Faaauau, v. a. to teach to swim.
Faaauau, v. a. to convey a sick
person from one place to a-
nother for the sake of the
air, &c.
; Faaaumai, v. a. to produce, an
earnest desire or concern.
Faaauraa, s. an agreement; the
time or place of an agree-
ment ; the meaning, import,
or desigfn of a thing*.
Faaavari, v. a. to remove or
abolish a restriction; see
rahui.
Faaavari, s. the first fruit of a
garden or plantation pre-
sented to the king, or the chief
of the place ; see faaahoa.
Faaavarivari, v. a. to make pli-
ant or flexible.
TAA]
Faaea, v. a. to save, deliver,
or to heal.
Faaea, v. n. to cease ; to rest.
Faaeaea, v. n. to stop or rest
frequently : to go on loiter-
^"&%' [^ resting time.
Faaea raa, s. a resting place,
Faaee, v. a. to push up one's
self against another ; to put
up, or hang up a thing.
Faaee, v. a. to convey any-
thing by water.
Faaeho, v. a. to set apart, ap-
point, separate.
-4? Faaehu, v. a. to persuade others
to engage in an undertaking,
and afterwards desert them.
— s. a person that sets others
about any work, and then
leaves them.
Faaehu, v. a. to stir up or befoul
water —^^. to stir up strife
or commotion.
Faaehuehu, v. a. to stir up vio-
lently and repeatedly, either
water or strife.
Faaene, v. a. to encroach, as
on the border of land.
— s. an encroacher, encroach-
ments.
Faaeneene, v. a. to encroach
repeatedly, or to do so gra-
dually.
Faaere, v. a. to disappoint, de-
feat the expectation of pro-
perty, or of some thing that
is desired.
Faaereavae, v. a. to make use
of a basket called ereavae.
Faaerieri, s. a present of food
given to a new made chief,
or a new married couple ;
see faaoriari.
Faaerieri, v. a. to give a pre-
sent to a new made chief, or
to a new married couple.
^ [FAA
Faaeo, v. n. to be so affected
with grief or love as to lose
the appetite. [ to fruit, &c.
Faaero, s. an abortive, applied
Faaero, a. addled, rotten, ap-
plied to eggs.
Faaetaeta, v. a. to make firm
or strong, to oppose with
vigour.
Faaetaeta, v.n. to be obstinate;
to harden one's self; to be
resolute.
Faaetaeta, s. a person who in- -
vigorates another; that which "^
strengthens.
Faaeteete, v. n. to make much
of one's self; to spare one's
self in work by putting it
upon others.
Faaeva, v. n. to be vain of
dress ; not putting the hand
to work.
Faafaa, s. the deep indented
small vallies
Faafaaao, v. a. to send a person
to look out ; see faaao.
Faafaaroo, v. a. to produce faith
or obedience.
— V. n. to pretend to faith or
obedience in order to gain "
some end.
Faafai, v. a. to conclude the
prayers when officiating at
the marae. ^
Faafai, v. a. to carry tales, pub- (
lish secrets.
— a. tale bearing, as taata faa-
fai^ a tale bearing man.
Faafai to, v. a. to make equal ;
weigh, measure.
— 5. a measurer of any thing ;
see faifo.
Faafaha, v. a. to take the largest
portion ; to guard property.
Faafana, a. taking the largest
share for himself.
KAA]
Faafaiiau, v. a. to support a
woman in labour; to per-
form the duties of a midwife.
Faafano, s. the departure of
tlie soul when a person dies.
Faafano, v, a. to go out as the
spirit from one possessed ; to
depart as the supposed god
from the inspired taura or
prophet.
-J^. Faafao, v. a. to degrade, op-
press, enslave.
Faafarava, v. a. to make to
bend from the perpendicular;
see farava.
^ Faafarerei, v. a, to procure a
meeting.
Faafariu, v. a. to cause a person
or a thing to turn round to
an opposite position by any
means— ;^^. to convert ano-
ther ; see farm.
— «. the person, or means, by
which any other person or
thing is so turned.
Faafaro, v. n. to stoop or bend
down.
— a. stooping or bending.
— adv. bendingly.
Faafatata, v. a. to bring near ;
see fatata.
Faafatata, v. n. to approach, to
draw near. [see fail.
Faafati, v. a. to cause a break ;
Faafati, v. a. a war term, to
terrify a party to cause th^m
to break up or flee away.
Faafaufaa, v. a. to make an un-
dertaking profitable.
Faafaufau, v. a. to call^or de-
nominate a person or a thing
base, filthy, disgusting.
Faafaufau, v. n. to affect dis-
gust or abhorrence of a thing.
Faafaura, i\ a. to put a tenon
into a mortise.
64 [FA A
Faafaura, v. n. to appear in
sight; see fa.
Faafefe, v. a. to bend, or make
any thing curved.
Faafene, v. a. to break up ;
see fmafati.
Faafifi, V. a. to entangle ; see
ff ; to detain or prevent a
person going to battle, or to
a journey ; to hinder or ob-
struct.
Faafifi, s. hinderance ; the per-
son that hinders.
Faah'aah'aa, v. a. to humble ;
to make low ; see haahua.
Faahaama,v.a.to put to shame,
ar make ashamed.
— V. n. to put on shame ; to
act as one abashed or shamed.
Faahaama, s. the person or cir-
cumstance that makes another
ashamed.
Faahaehae, v. a. to provoke ;
see faaiikaehae.
Faahaerea, s. conversation,
mode of conduct.
Faahaereaata, v. n. to be te-
, dious ; to hold one's age
well ; to be long childless.
Faahaha, v. a. to turn off* or
aside. [to avoid a person.
Faahahao. v. n. to turn aside a»
Faahahau, v. n. to turn aside ;
see hahau.
Faahahe, v. a. to get or procui^
hahe^ a sort of cloth used for
the gods ; to use such cloth.
Faahahi, ?;. a. to cause an error
or mistake.
Faahana, r. n. to magnify or
exalt one's self.
Faahanahana,i;. a. to give glory
or dignity to another ; see
hariahana.
Faahaorea. v. a. to create alarm,
cause perplexity.
Faahapa, v. a. to cause an error
or mistake ; see hapa.
Faahapa, v. a. to convict, con-
demn.
-—s. condemnation.
Faahape, v. a. to condemn,
blame ; cause error.
Faahara, v. a. to commit sin or
transgression.
Faaharamaau, v. a. to do or say
something" that causes dis-
turbance, by setting Others at
variance.
—a, as iaata faaharamaau^
setting others at variance.
Faahau, v. a, to make peace ;
see haw, to watch, or act as
a guard.
— s. a peace- maker ; a watch-
man ; a soldier.
Faahau, v. a. to cause inequal-
ity, or one thing to be greater,
longer, or beyond another ;
see hau,
Faahauhau, v. a. to make re-
peated efforts for peace.
Faahauhau, v. a. to make un-
even, as some things longer
or higher than others.
Faahe, v. a. to condemn ; accuse
of error ; see ht
[astray.
— V. a. to cause error, to lead
Faahee, v. n. to remove, or
leave through some offence
or displeasure.
B^aahee, v* a. to cause an eva-
cution of the body by a pur-
gative ; see hee.
Faahee, v. n. to float or swim
on a board, as the Tahitians
do in a great surf of the sea
in the pastime home.
Faahehe, r .a. to Cause alienatioti
between friends or acquain-
tances, [iar.
^-a. strange, distant, not famil-
[FAA
Faahei, Vi a. to put a garland
on the head.
Faahei, v. a. to catch fish in a
net ; see hei.
Faahei, v. a. to get or obtain
some good or benefit.
Faaheia, the passive of faahei^
to have met opportunely
with some good or benefit.
Faaheimoe, v, a. to cause
dreaming or visions during
sleep ; see moe.
Faaheipo, v. a. to accuse or
charge falsely, knowing it to
be so ; pi. faaheipoheipo.
Faaheirui, the same as faaheipo*
Faaheitaoto, the same as /aa-
heimoe.
Faahema, s. a deceiver ; one
that promises fair but does
not perform.
— V. a, to deceive, impose upon
a person ; to tempt.
Faahemo, v. a, to out-do, excel ;
see hemo,
Faahemo, v. a. to break, or nul-
lify an agreement.
— s. a breaker of an agreement.
— a. addicted to break agree-
ments.
Faahepo, v. a. to command^
impel to action.
— V. n. to domineer, exert au-
thority or power, to tyrannise
over others.
Faahepohepo, v. a. to repeat
commands as a master.
Faahere, v. a. to make use of a
snare ; see here.
Faaherehere, v. a. to spare, to
favour.
Faahi, s. a pump, a syringe |
see hi.
— V. a. to pump, to use a sy-
ringe ; to make water to
gush.
FAA]
Faahia, v. a. to cause something
that was standing, as a tree,
a post, or a man, to fall down.
Faahiahia, s. the quality that
causes a thing to be admired.
— V. n. to admire an agreeable
object.
Faahiahia, a. admirable, agree-
able, fine.
Faahinubinu, v. a. to cause lus-
tre or splendour ; to make
respected or honourable.
Faahipa, v. n. to turn aside ; to
assume supercilious airs.
Faahipo, v. n. to play the cox-
comb, and affect what is not
real.
+ Faahiti, v, a. to pronounce, to
mention a thing.
Faahoa, v. a. to make a friend,
procure a friend ; see hoa ;
to take a partner in any con-
cern ; to adopt a companion ;
to associate another with one's
self.
Faahohoa, v. a. to compare as
to likeness ; to esteem as
bearing such a likeness.
— V. a. to pourtray or make
a likeness of a person or of
a thing.
Faahohoni, s. a vice, pair of
pincers or nippers.
— V, a. to put in a vice, to pince
or nip ; to cause to bite ;
see hohoni.
Faahoi, v. a. to send back ; to
cause to return.
Faahope, v. a. to make an end,
to finish ; to take all.
Faahopea, s. the end or finis ;
the last one.
Faahopu, v. a. to bathe another
in water.
Faahopue, v. a. to cause fer-
mentation.
GB [FAA
Faahopue, s. leaven, or any
thing which causes fermenta-
tion ; see hopue ; fig, malice
or ill-will.
— V. n. to ferment; to bear
malice until it breaks out
into some evil act.
Faahoro, v. a. to make another <L
to run; to ride a horse and
BO make it run ; to cause a
thing to slide down ; to use
a certain mode of fishing.
Faahorohoro, v. a. to remove
property from one place to
another, as when people
change their residence.
Faahoropapa, v. a. to lay a floor,
put up a shelf, or fit up a
bed place.
Faahotu, v. a. to produce fruit-
fulness in trees, &c. ; seehotu.
Faahou, v. a. to renew ; see
hou and apt.
Faahou, adv. again, done over
again.
Faahouu, v. a. to abash, make
ashamed.
Faahua, v. a. to assume the ap-
pearance of something not
real, or appear to be acting
what is not intended.
Faahuahua, v. a. to assume re-
peatedly the appearance of
something not real.
Faahuahua, v. a. to beat, or
reduce a thing to atoms.
Faahume, v. a. to tie up the gir-
dle called maro.
Faahupehupe, v. a. to mar,
make unsightly, disfigure;
see hupehupe.
Faahurue, to transfigure, make
of another likeness ; see
hiirue.
Faahururu, v. a. to make use
of the kururuy a play thing
FAA]
for children ; to drive away
hogs, &c., by the noise of
the hururu.
FaaJ, V. a. to fill any thing, or
apaee ; see i ; to engross the
whole of the conversation.
—5. that which filleth any ves-
sel, cavity, or space ; that
which takes up the whole of
the conversation.
Faaie, v. a. to procure a sail,
to put it up ; see ie ; to get
a cloth mallet.
Faaieie, v. n. to act in a vain
foppish manner.
— s. a person that acts foppishly.
Faaiheihe, v. a> to decorate
with <M"naments.
Faaiho, v. a. to cause, or help a
person to descend ; to let
down a thing.
— s. one that leads another
down, or lets a thing down
from an eminence.
Faaihb, v. a, to use prayers and
ceremonies, as the priests
did formerly, to procure the
presence of a god in or with
the image.
Faaihu, v. a. to strangle, drown,
or smother.
— s, the person that strangles
or drowns.
Faaihuihu, v. a. to repeat the
act of smothering, drowning,
or strangling any thing.
Faaii, v. a. the plural of to fill;
to fill repeatedly.
— s. that which fills many ves-
sels or cavities.
Faaiita, v. a. to harden, to make
stiff.
Faaiite, v. a. to reconcile those
who were at variance.
— s. one that reconciles, a re-
conciler.
t>9 [FA A.
Faaina, $. a grind-stone, a whet-
stone ; any thing to sharpen
a tool.
— v.a. to grind, whet, or sharp*
en a tool.
Faainaina atua, s. evil speech
or blasphemy.
Faainati, v. a. to call out the
names of the various maraeSj
&c., when peace was to be
established.
Faainati, v. a. to appoint the
under chiefs ; to present or
take food by means of the
inati or under chiefs; to
make use of the inati in pre-
senting food, &C.5 through
their hands.
Faaine, v. a. to encroach on
another in any way.
— s. an encroacher, as to land
and other things.
Faaineine, v. a. to make ready,
prepare, or to cause prepara-
tion to be made.
Faaini, v. u. to make or procure
an mi, that is a butt or mark
to which darts or spears are
thrown — fig. to go carefully
about an affair so as to hit
the true medium, which is
the ini.
Faaino, v. a. to defame, to in-
jure ; also to hurt or spoil a
thing.
— s. defamation, a defamer.
Faainoino, v. a. to give offence,
to shew dislike or ill feeling
towards an object.
Faaio, s. cloth that is partly co- ^
loured red and partly white.
Faaioio, v. a. to make of vari-
ous colours, and thereby to
set off to advantage; see
ioio.
Faaioioj v. n. to put on stilinessj
FAAl
or apparent serenity in the
article of death, or wKen
about to depart.
Faaipaea, s. that which may
increase the number of a
party, but not its efficiency ;
or the bulk of a thing, but
not its value.
— V, a. to increase the number
or bulk merely.
Faaipaupau, v. a. to deride,
turn to scorn, provoke.
Faaipp, s. the name of a tree ;
also of a goddess.
Faaipoipo, v. a. to marry.
Faaipoipo raa, s. marriage.
Faairi, v. a. to cause a thing to
be lodged or placed ; to use
or put up a board for any
purpose ; see irL
Faaita, v. n. to distort the lips
and chin ; to make grimaces
by way of contempt, or to
excite laughter.
Faaitaita, i?. n. to make repeat-
ed grimaces by way of con-
tempt, or to produce laughter.
Faaite, v. a. to teach, make
known, produce knowledge ;
see ite.
— «. a teacher, one that makes
known or produces know-
ledge,
Faaiteite, v. a, to teach or make
known repeatedly ; to make
repeated and partial disco-
veries ; to make known or
shew by small degrees.
Faaiti, v. a. to reduce, diminish
in size ; to lessen in rank or
influence.
Faaitiiti, r. a. to diminish by
little and little ; to reduce by
degrees ; see iti.
Faa iti ma te apiapi, s. a little
pontracted valley— /(/. the
'0 [FA A
situation of one surrounded
with difficulties.
Faaitoito, v. a. to excite to vigi-
lance and watchfulness; often
used imperatively, be vigi-
lant, watchful, active.
— V. n. to be active and vigilant.
— s one thatexcites to vigilance.
Faamahu, v. n. to bear with
patience.
-^a. patient, forbearing.
— s. patience.
Faamaitai, v. a. to produce
or make good, to praise; see
haamaitai.
— 5. praise, encomium ; a prais-
er, that which produces a»
mendment, or makes good ;
see maitai,
Faamatau, v. a. to terrify, to
threaten, to produce fear;
see matau.
— s. one that causes fear, or
that which makes afraid.
— V. n. to put on fear, to act as
one in fear, to affect to be
afraid.
Faamate, v. a. to produce ill-
ness or death ; to kill.
— V. n. to affect sickness ; to
commit suicide.
Faamaue, v. a. to cause flight ;
see waue.
Faamoana, s. a sort of cage of
wicker work, used for catch-
ing fish. [see nd,
Faana, v. a. to pacify a child ;
— s. a pacifier, one that pacifies.
Faanahonaho, v. a. to prepare,
set in order ; commonly ap-
plied to a table and what
concerns eating ; see naho'
naho.
Faananau, v. n. to strive, as in
difficult evacuation ; or as a
woman in trayail ; see I'doki.
OF
FA A]
Faananaue, v.ji. to linger, hang
behind ; to withdraw.
Faanaonao, v. a. to decorate ;
see naonao.
Faanaunau, s. one that cooks
food, and does other things
vv i th cleverness and neatness ;
the neatness or cleverness
with which any thing is
done.
— a. neat, clean, clever.
— adv. neatly, cleanly, cleverly.
•^ Faanavai, v. a. to make up what
is deficient ; see navai.
Faanavanavai, v. a. to supply,
i or make up deficiencies.
Faanavenave, v. a. to procure
delight or pleasure, cause
delight,
— s. one that delights, or causes
pleasure to another.
Faanee, s. a steersman in a boat
or ship.
— V. a. to steer, as a helmsman
or cockswain.
Faaneenee, v. a. to steer re-
peatedly, or in different di-
rections.
Faanehenehe, v. a. to adorn,
set in good and decent order;
see nehenehe.
— s. one that decorates, or sets
in decent order ; that which
adorns.
Faanenee, v. a. the dual of to
steer ; see nee,
Faania, v. a. to turn over, ap-
plied to any thing in cooking;
see nia.
Faanihinihi, v. a, the old word
for to decorate.
Faanoa, v. a. to profane, make
common.
Faanoho, v. a. to cause to sit or
abide ; to place.
Faanoho, s. one who places
71 [FA A
things or persons in their
proper places ; one who fixes
another in his land.
Faanono, v. a. to procure nono^
to dye with nono.
Faanonoa, v. a. to spurn with
disgust, applied to husbands
and wives that have an aver-
sion to each other; see nonoa.
Faanonoue, v.ri. to linger, hang
behind.
Faanoo, v. a. to put a noo^ or
square stern to a canoe.
Faanua, s. a sluggard.
Faanuanua, v. n. to be indo-
lent, sparing one's self.
Faanuu, v. a. to procure, or
gather a nuu or fleet.
Faanuu, v. n. to slide, or move
towards another place.
Faao, V. n. to enter, as into a
room, or any other place.
Faa6, v. a. to have, or take a
present as an introduction ;
to cause or procure an intro-
duction.
Faao, V. n. to look out.
Faaoao, v.n. to look out repeat-
edly as with expectation.
— s. a looker out, one that looks
out repeatedly.
Faaoaoa, v. n. to rejoice.
— V. a. to cause joy.
Faaoeoe, v. a. to sharpen to a
point, as a dart or spear;
see oeoe,
Faaoha, v. a, to cause to lean
or bend ; see oha.
— V, n. to go bending, as a per-
son through age ; to come
down, as a bird on its roost.
Faaohipa, v. a, to procure work ;
to cause work to be done.
Faaoho, r. a. to use a stick
or rod in a certain mode of
fish in ST.
tA\]
Faaohu, v. a. to cause any thing
to turn as a wheel.
Faaohu, v. a. to put up earth
in ridg-es.
iFaaohu, v. a. to tie up leaves
in small bundles.
Faaohu, s. one that turns any
thing-, as a wheel ; the handle
by which any thing is turned
round.
Faaoi, V. a. to grind, whet, or
sharpen, as a tool ; to bring-
any thing to a sharp point.
— s. one that grinds, whets, or
sharpens any tool ; one that
brings to a sharp point ; a
grind stone, or whet stone ;
see faaina.
Faaoioi, v. a. to make brisk ;
to hasten.
Faaoma, v. a. to make way for
water.
Faaonaona, v. a. to cut the hair
in a peculiar manner.
Faaoo, v. n. to leave a space
between two ridges when
thatching a native house.
Faaoohu, v. a. to wrap food in
leaves, in order to be baked
in a native oven.
Faaooo, v. a. to provoke, to stir
up another's displeasure ; see
000.
' — s. a person that provokes ;
any thing or circumstance
that provokes.
Faaoopa, v, a. to upset, or turn
a thing over.
— s. one who upsets or turns
over a canoe, &c. ; see oopa.
Faaoopi, v. a. to shut or close,
such as the leaves of a book ;
see oopi.
Faaopea, v. a. to place things
cross ways, as a pile of fire-
wood.
72 [^AA
Faaopeapea, v. a. to put things
cross ways repeatedly.
Faaopupu, v, a. to raise a blis-
ter ; from opupu^ a bladder.
— s. that which causes a blister;
a blistering plaster.
Faaopupu, v. a. to put up a
small sail to a canoe or a boat.
Faaora, v. a. to save, heal, de-
liver; to bless; see faaea
and ora,
— s. a Saviour, healer, deliver-
er, redeemer. '
Faaorare, v. a. to disturb, cause
mischief by evil reports, &c.
Faaore, v. a, to annul laws or -^
customs ; to forgive, or do
away the punishment of a
crime; to annihilate; see
ore.
— s. the person or thing which
disannuls, or causes any thing
to be done away.
Faaoreore, v. a. to do away re-
peatedly, or gradually.
Faaori, v. a. to cause or procure
a dance ; to procure or em-
ploy a dancer.
Faaoro, v. n. to abstain from
food through grief, or some
other cause.
Faaoro, v. a. to procure, or
make use of the sweet scent-
ed oro ; see oro.
Faaoroa, v. a. to make a feast;
to cause the observance of
some feast or ceremony ; see
oroa.
— V. a. since the reception of
Christianity, the ordinances
of Baptism and the Lord's
Supper are called Oroa ;
and faaoroa is to appoint
and observe either of them.
,/Faaoroaia, v. a. to cause grief
or sorrow.
rAA]
Faaoromai, s. patience, for-
bearance.
— V. n. to be patient ; to bear
with patience ; see haamahu.
^ — a, patient, forbearing ; calm
under sufferings.
Faaorooro, v. a. to make use
of the rasps called orooro.
Faaorui, v. a. to cause the failure
of good.
Faaote, v. a. to suckle, give
suck as a mother.
Faaoti, v. a. to finisli, or com-
plete a thing ; also, to leave
off for the present.
— 5. a finisher, or one that brings
to an end ; see oti.
Faaoto, v. a, to cause weeping,
. sorrow, or grief; to sound
^ any sort of instrument ; the
oto is the sound or noise of a
thing.
— s. one that causes weeping,
crying, or grief of mind;
one that sounds any sort of
instrument; see tai.
Faaotooto, v. a. to produce re-
peated weeping or grief of
mind ; to sound an instrument
repeatedly.
Faapaari, v. a. to cause matu-
rity or ripeness ; to make
wise, cunning, skilful.
— s. one that causes or brings
to maturity ; one that in-
structs, makes wise, or cun-
ning.
Faapeapea, v. a. to teaze, per-
plex ; see peapea.
Faapitaataa, v. a. to cause the
loosening, cracking, or split-
ting of the kernel in the co-
coanut shell ; see pitaataa.
Faapoaupu, v. a. to destroy any
of one's family by means of
sorcery.
73 [FAA
Faapuora, v. a. to take a person
or thing to a place of safety ;
to remove a sick person from
place to place for the sake of
the restoration of health ;
see haapuora.
— V. n. to go to a refuge or
place of safety.
Faapurara, v. a. to scatter,
spread abroad.
Faapurero, v. n. to appear un- 4^
expectedly, as a person con-
cealed.
Faapuroro, v. n. to issue out
suddenly, as a person con-
cealed in a thicket.
Faaraa, v. a. to consecrate ; see
haamoa.
Faarahi, v. a. to enlarge, to
magnify any thing, [slender,
Faarairai, v. a. to make thin, or
Faarao, v. a. to lay rollers, as
in drawing up a boat or ac-
noe ; to lay sticks under any
thing for it to rest upon, or
in order to haul it up.
Faaraoa, v. a. to cause choking
by swallowing fish bones.
Faaraoa, w. n. to endeavour to
vomit up any thing with
which one is choking ; see
raoa.
Faaraorao, v. a. to make use of
rollers repeatedly, or of many
rollers.
Faarao rao, a. fly attracting,
applied to meat, or any thing
tliat brino^s flies toffetner.
Faarapu, v. a. to stir, or cause to
mix well, any liquid or pulp.
Faarapurapu, v. a. to stir gra-
dually, or repeatedly, any
sort of liquid or pulp.
Faararua, v. a. to put up two
sails ; see rarua.
Faarare, s. a ramrod.
PA A]
H
Faarare, v. a. to stir or mix up
the food called popoi,
Faararerare, v. a. to stir or mix
up popoi repeatedly.
Faarari, v. a, to wet any thing;
see rari.
— s. any thing or garment used
as a protection against wet ;
a great coat is ahufaarariua.
Faarata, v. a. to tame, to make
*^ a pers6n or a thing familiar;
see rata.
Faarau, s. a piece of net work
at the butt end of a fishing
rod, on which the natives
hook the pearl fish-hook ; also
the oma^ a small fish with
which a hodk for catching
the fish aahi is baited.
Faarau, s. the spring of a lock,
or any other Steel spring.
— V. a. to make hundreds, or
count by hundreds ; see rau ;
to put a spring to a lock ; to
fix a bait to ei pearl hook, &c.
Faaraurau,5.the name of a cer-
tain feast and ceremony used
in abolishing a restriction.
Faaravai, t). a. to supply a de-
ficiency.
Faaravaravai, v. a. to supply
variousdeficiencieSjOr supply
a deficiency repeatedly.
Faarearea, v. a. to wheedle, or
flatter a person.
Faareeree, v a. to apportion,
or furnish equal parts for a
feast ; to furnish equal parts
in any general contribution.
Faarefa, v. a. to make a motion
to dazzle the eyes.
Faarefarefa, v. n. to roll the
eyes about repeatedly.
Faarei, s. a mode of using a
fishing net.
Faarei re i, t^. a. to use the net,
[PA A
or catch fish in the faarei
manner.
Faareirei, v. n. to stretch, as a
person lifting himself up.
Faarepu, v. a. to stir up anger
or commotion.
— s. one that causes strife.
Faareureu, v. n. to make merry
or to be joyful ; also to be
liberal with food, &c.
Faariaria, v. a. to shock, to
disgust.
— V n, to shew, or affect
disgust.
Faarirerire, v a. to applaud or
exalt a person or a thing ;
to boast. [er.
— 5. bombast, boasting; aboast-
Faario, u. a. to raise a fishing ^
net in variots places, that
persons may take the fish.
Faariri, v, a. to provoke to an-
ger ; see firi.
— 't'. n. to work up one's self to
a state of anger ; to put oit
the appearance of anger.
Faaroa, v. a. to lengthen ; see
haamaoro.
— V. n. to prolong, to delay.
Faaroo, s. \_fakarongo^ vaka"
rongo^ akarongo,^ faith or
belief; obedience.
— t). a. to believe; to act in
obedience.
Faaroo, v n. to hear ; see roa
and rorob.
— a. obedient, hearing.
Faarooroo, v. n. to listen or hear
repeatedly.
Faaroroa, v a. to lengthen re-
peatedly.
— V. n. to prolong, or delay
from time to time.
Faaroroo, v n. the dual of faa-
roo^ to hear or listen.
— a. quick of hearing.
Faarori, v. a. to move, shake, i
or pull a thing from side to
side in order to make it loose.
— s. a person that moves or
shakes a thing-, or that which
shakes a thing-.
Faarorirori, v. a. to move or
shake repeatedly.
Faarou, v. a. to use a rou or
crook in order to reach Fruit,
&c.
Faarourou, v. n, to be still,
wait in silence.
Faarii, v. a. to cause haste ;
see tu.
Faarua, s. the boisterous N. or
N. E. wind ; see haapiti.
Faaruai, v. a. to give a vomit,
cause vomiting, [vomiting.
— s. an emetic, that which causes
Faarue, v. a» [fakarake^ aka--
rw/te,] to cast away, forsake ;
to leave off".
Faaruoi, v. n. to feign illness
and inability. [oromai.
Faarumai, s. the same as faa-
Faarumaruma, v. n. to make
one's self appear gloomy,
austere, forbidding ; see ru-
maruma.
Faaruru, v. a. to brave danger,
encounter difficulties.
Faaruru, v. n. to cause a self
trembling, as formerly in
the case of the pretended
prophets or taara.
Faarurua, 5. ashelteror defence.
— V. n. to take shelter,.
Faaruu, v. a. to use a certain
mode of fishing.
Faaruuruu, v. a. to prepare for
a battle, as the warriors used
to do by wrapping about
their bodies
Faataa. v. a. [wakataka^ aha-
^J^/ia,] to part, disjoin, or set
[FAA.
aside ; also to throw, or roll
down from a precipice.
Faataae, v. a. to put far off, to
separate entirely.
Faataataa, v. a. to separate or
put away obstacles ; to make
distinct parts or parties ; also
to shift from one place to
another.
Faatae, v, a. to go quite to,
or reach quite out to any
thing, as to fruit at the ex-
tremity of a branch ; to ex-
cite to go, to set a going ;
to take a person or thing to
a marae. [^"y thing.
— 5. the person who excites to
Faataeaau, v. a. to excite the
desire of the heart for any
thing.
— s. that which excites desire
after any thing.
Faataeae, v. a. to make, or pro-
fess to be a brother or
brethren.
Faatahataha, v. ri. to cast a side
fflance at something disao-ree-
able ; to turn aside to avoid
a person.
Faatahinu, v. a. to anoint, cause
the anointing of a person.
Faatahoa, v. ' a. to weary, or
teaze in any way.
— V. n. to trouble one's self;
to be in want of patience, so
as to be a self troubler; see
tahoa.
Faatahua, u. a. to constitute or
employ a priest ; to employ
ail artrzan to teach a person
any art or trade.
Faatai, v. a. to make one grieve
or weep ; see faaoto.
Faataia, v. a. to discourage,
cause heaviness or grief >
see taia.
FAA] ;
Faatiapapau, ?;. a. to play tricks
to frighten people, as if there
was a ghost ; see tupapau.
Faatiapiti, v. n. to blow from
two different quarters, as the
wind in certain places.
— r . ?i. to contend, as two partit s.
Faatiara, v. a. to bear up to
the wind, as a canoe.
Faatiatia, v. a. to discourse,
converse together, reason to-
getlier; al^o to relate a con-
versation.
Faatiatia, v. a. to quiet a child,
by carry ing, tossing, or divert-
ing it in some way or other.
Faatiatia, v n. to be withhold-
ing a person's share or right.
Faatietie, v. a. to boast, glory,
eulogize.
— s. a boaster.
Faatihae, v. a. to provoke a dog
or other beast ; to insult the
mourners in the heva.
Faatihaehae, v. a. to insult or
provoke repeatedly.
Faatiho, v. a. to speak degrad-
ingly and contemptuously of
the property of another, that
he may be disgusted, and
disregard it.
Faatihotiho, v. a. to excite re-
peatedly the disgust of a per-
son in regard to his house or
property, so that he may dis-
regard it.
Faatii, v. a. to cause one to be
disappointed in something he
wished or expected.
Faatimo, v. a. to make use of
a stone called timo in a game
or play of that name.
Faatina, v. a. to propose or ap-
point marriage connexions,
as parents often do.
Faatina, v. a. to pledge or
Q [FAA
challenge in eating, drink-
ing, or giving of presents ;
to cram or fill up with food,
to surfeit.
Faatio, v. a. to use contemp-
tuous language, to dare.
Faatiopa, v. a. to turn a thing
on its side.
Faatiotio, v. a. to dare, make
little of repeatedly.
Faatiotioo, v. a. to excite to
anger by daring and con-
temptuous language.
Faatipaupau, v. a. to vex, ex-
cite to jealousy or envy.
Faatirava, v. a. to lay beams
horizontally.
Faatiri, a. prolific, as a female
of the human or brute species,
— s. seed, progeny of any
kind.
Faatitapou, v. a. to put a thing
bottom upwards.
Faatitarava, v. a. to place things
horizontally side by side.
Faatitiahemo, v. a. to use ex-
ertions to excel another in
work, &c.
Faatitiaifaro, v. a. to straighten
what is crooked in several
places; to rectify what is
wrong in several respects.
Faatitiaua, v. a. to seek to excel
another.
Faatitina, v. a. to exert over
much, to attempt to do too.
much.
Faatito, V. a. to cause cocks,
dogs, he goats, &c., to fight;
see tito.
Faatito, V. a. to urge a person
to procure property for a-
nother.
Faatito, s. a funnel.
— V. a. to fill or pour liqnicl
into a vessel ; see iitS.
FAAl 77
Faatitomoa, s. a person that
promotes cock-fighting-.
Faatitotito, v. a. to excite cocks,
&C.5 to fight.
Faat^, V. a. to fill, or pour into
a cask or bottle ; to cast any
kind of metal.
Faato, V. a. to put shoots of the
ava plant in a hole, with wet
leaves, in order to cause them
to grow, and then take them
for planting.
Faatoa, v. a. to cast a stone
called toa^ as a confirmation
of something settled.
Faatoa, v. n. to crow together.
Faatoa, v. a. to make coura-
geous or warlike ; also to
excite to mischief.
Faatoa, V. n. to settle at the
bottom, applied to a fish that
has been hooked.
Faatoatoa, v. a. to be very
brave.
Faatoatoa, v. a. to make exer-
tions too soon after sickness.
Faatoe, v. a, to leave some,
spare a remainder.
Faatohe, v. a. to make the first
part of a net or basket.
Faatohu, V. a. to point at a per-
son or thing by the finger ;
see tohu.
Faatohutohu, v. a. to point re-
peatedly.
Faatoi, s. the name of a feast
made by parents, on re-
moving certain restrictions
that regarded their children;
a family feast.
Faatomo, v. a. to load a canoe,
boat, or ship.
— V, a. to cause a ship or other
vessel to sink in the water ;
see tomo.
Faatomo, v. a. to cause an en-
[FAA
trance into a house or other
place ; to cause the first en-
trance or public opening of
a place of worship.
Faatomotomo, v. a. to heap
one thing upon another in a
vessel, or in putting a bur-
den upon a person so as to
over load him.
Faatono, v, a. to send a mes-
senger ; to cause one to be
sent ; see tono.
Faatootoo, v. a. to make use of
a staflT; see tootoo.
Faatoro, v. a. to trace, to fol-
low the footsteps of a thief.
Faatoro, v. a. to stretch out the
hand or foot.
Faatoro, v. a. to lead, or go
before, as a canoe in a fishing
party ; to solicit the making
of native cloth, as the chiefs
often do ; to trace a report.
— 5- one that searches out a thing.
Faatoro hara, v. a, to trace the
evidences of a crime.
Faatoroa, v. a. to invest with
office ; see toroa.
Faatoropaaa, v. a. to trace, as
the root of the yam through
all the intricacies of the vines
coming from it~^^. to find
out causes by their effects.
Faatorotoro, v a. to trace, or
search out with perseverance ;
to stretch out repeatedly.
Faatoto, v. n. to be in a rage
to such a degree as to alter
the countenance.
Faatoto, v. a. to enclose a
hue or calabash in a sort
of net.
Faatotoa, v. n. to lag, or hang
behind, as a warrior ; to be
shy of another^ avoiding his
company. k^
IvAAl
Faatu, V, a. to raise up^ put in
an erect posture ; also to sup-
port, assist ; see faatia.
Faatuatua, v. n, to frown ; see
iuatua.
Faatupu, v. a. to cause any
thing to grow, happen, or
come to pass ; see tupu.
Faatupua, v. n. to be silent,
grave, serious.
-—a. reserved ; also sullen.
— s. reservedness, sullenness.
Faatupui, s. the remaining one
of a family or race, who is
to keep it from extinction by
becoming the root of a future
^ progeny.
Faatuputupuatau, a. of long
forbearance or endurance,
yet will break out. A figu-
rative expression taken from
the sea among the breakers,
where it may appear smooth
for a while, yet will break
out suddenly.
Faatuou, V. n. to nod, or give
a sign.
Faatura, v. a. to honor, exalt,
shew respect.
Faaturai, v. a. to push, thro'V
down by pushing.
Faturatura, v. a. to honor con-
tinually or repeatedly.
Faaturatura, v. n. to assume
consequence.
Faatureirei, v. n. to be care-
lessly, or by way of daring,
putting one's self in a dan-
gerous place.
— V. a. to place a thing in a
slippery, insecure, or dan-
gerous position.
Faaturi, s. prostitution, adul-
tery, or fornication.
— V. a. to commit adultery or
fornication; but most com-
7^ [FAA
monly the term is applied to
prostitution for hire.
Faaturi, v. n. to pretend deaf-
ness ; see turi.
Faaturituri, v. n. to turn a deaf
ear repeatedly ; to pretend
deafness, or that what is said
is not intelligible.
Faaturu, ?;. a, to prop, put up
a turu or support ; see turu.
Faaturui, v. n. to lean against,
or upon a thing.
Faaturui rua, v. n. to stand or
lean between two ; to halt
between two opinions.
Faaturuma, v. a, to be silent,
to appear thoughtful and se-
rious.
Faaturuturu, v. a, to prop up
repeatedly.
Faaturuturui, v. n. to go a
lounging from place to place.
Faatutu, v. a. to fish with two
nets, a large and a small one.
Faat6t6, V. a. to dandle a child ;
see faatiatia.
Faatutii, v. n. to stand on equal
terms, applied to antagonists.
Faau,7;.r?. to be resolute, facing
all sorts of weather.
Faauana, v. a. to use exertion,
make a strong effort; see
nana.
Faauaua, v. a. to command im-
periously and incessantly.
Faauaua, v. a. to make stiff or
touffh.
o
Faaue, v. a. to order, bid, com-
mand.
— s. an order or bidding.
Faaueue, v. a. to order, or ex-
cite to action repeatedly.
Faauiui, v. n. to perceive or
hear indistinctly.
Faaunauna, s. an ornament, de-
coration.
FAEl
Faaunauna, v. a. to decorate or
adorn.
Faaupaparia, v. n. to turn a
deaf ear to a request.
Faauru, s. a pilot, one that
brings in a vessel.
— V. a. to conduct a vessel into
an anchoring place ; see uru.
Faauruai, v. n. to have a slight
impression, desire, or excite-
ment.
Faaurutuaau, v. a. to cause a
canoe or a vessel to go on a
reef titallrisks,either through
violence of the weather, or
ignorance of an harbour.
Faauta, v. a. to convey by wa-
ter from one place to ano-
ther ; see uta.
Faauteute, v. a. to make a thing
red; see nteute.
Faautu, v. n. to make grimaces,
distort the lips.
Faautunui, v. n. to pout, look
sullen, make thick lips.
Faauturea, v. n. to be sullen,
refusing to eat through dis-
pleasure, or fear of a superior.
Faautuutu, v. a. to repulse an
offer, refuse through dis-
pleasure, [with effect.
Faautuutu, v. a. to do a thing
Faauu, v. n. to be resolute in
accom])lishing what a person
designed, in the face of dan-
ger and difficulties.
Faauuru, s. the name of a play-
thing that makes a noise, from
which the name is taken.
Faea, 5. duplicity, feigned ap-
pearance.
Faeatai, s. aswarm of fish which
come in their season, swarms
of flies, multitude of people,
or abundance of food at a
particular time.
^ IFAP
Faefae, a. unsettled, dilatory ;
making false pretences.
Faeo, s. the name of a game
among children.
Faeo,u.n. to have an unsatisfied
desire for a particular kind
of food.
Faepa, s. the name of a prayer,
or some part of the ceremo-
nies in investing a chief with
his office.
Faeno, a. dwarfish, or of low
stature.
Faepaepa, s. a ceremony used
in investing the king or prin-
cipal chief with bis office.
Faere,'^5. a large and prominent
belly.
Faeva, a. alienated.
Fafa, V. n. to feel, or touch with
the hand ; to try the dispo-
sition or inclination of^ a
person.
Fafa, s. the stem of taro, plan-
tain, or cocoanut branch.
Fafaanunui, v. n. to appear to
one's imagination.
Fafai, v. a. to confessor divulge
(dual number.)
Fafai, v. a. to moderate a orreat
evil; to stay mjurious pro-
ceedings; to crush peaceably
any affair that is likely to
produce mischief.
Fafai, s. a thicket of bushes on
the land, or an assemblage
of coral in the sea.
Fafao, V. a. to put into a recep-
tacle, as food into a basket,
the arm into a sleeve, &c.
— a. having entrance, or capa-
city of receiving, such as a
garment put on, that is called
ahu fafao.
Fafarofaro, i;. n. to go bend-
ingly forward.
i-'Ai]
80
Fafaru, s. the name of a vessel
in which a certain sauce or
food is kept.
Fafau, V. a. to tie together, as
an adze to its helve— /^. to
make a contract, or firm a-
greement, or covenant.
Fatauraro, v. a. to go about stir-
ring up mischief or sedition.
Fai, V. a. to confess, reveal,
divulge.
Fai, V. a. to deceive by fair
speech and apparent friend-
ship.
Fai, s. the skate, or stingray
fish, of which there are many
varieties.
Fai, s. a certain Tahitian curse
or imprecation.
Fai, .$. the name of a part of
the offering which the priests
used to eat in the w.arae,
Fai, s. the name of a game
played by children.
• — V, a. to play the fai.
Faia, s. the name of a fish.
Faiaia, s. the dead bodies ob-
tained in war, and taken to a
m.arae^ were called haia^ but
after the prayers were per-
formed faiaia.
Faiere, s. any creature newly
delivered of its young.
Faifai, s. the name of a large
timber tree.
Faifai, v. a. to gather or pluck
fruit.
Faifai, v. a. to concilfate.
Faifaia, a. bulky, large in size
or quantity ; plenteous.
Faifaiapo, s. a dream, or omi-
nous sleep.
Faiite, v. a. to reconcile those
who were at variance.
Faino, V. n. to equal, to balance,
to be even.
[FAN
Faipuu, s. the name of a tree
with odoriferous leaves which
are used in the monoi.
Faira, s. [Eng. //e,] steel, file,
or rasp.
Faira, a. [Eng. filei] hard, nig-
gardly.
Fairaro, s. a part of the sacri-
fice in the marae.
Fairu, v. a. to befoul a person
in contempt.
Faita, v. n. to make grimaces.
Faite, v. n. to be equal ; see
faino.
— s. an equal, or that which is
equal.
Faito, a. equal in any sense ;
see faafaito.
— V. n. to be equal, balance alike*
Faito, s. a measure, balance,
scales.
— V. a. to measure, balance,
weigh.
Fana, s. a])ow of the archer.
Fana, s. the yard of a ship.
Fariae, s. the time soon after
midnight, when the tide be-
gins to ebb.
Fana horo aoao, s, a bow diffi-
cult to heu(\—fig. an ill tem-
pered person, difficult to
manage.
Fanao, s. delight, pleasure,
boast, glory.
— V. n. to glory, boast, take
pleasure in.
Fanau, v. n. to be born.
— V. a. to bring forth.
— a. birth, as arii fanau^ chief
by birth.
Fanaua, s. what is brought
forth ; the young of any ani-
mal, man, beast, bird, or fish,
as also all insects.
Fanau raa, s. the tin^e or ploce
of birth!
FAK]
Fanaueve, v. n. to be exhausted
and weakened by bringing
forth young repeatedly.
Fane, ?•. n. to break ; see fati
and fene.
Fanefane, v. n. to break repeat-
edly, or in many places; see
fatifati.
Faniu, 9. the thick end of the
cocoanut branch that adheres
to the tree ; see niu.
Fano, V. n. to sail ; see tere.
Fanu, a. few, some ; when ap-
plied to persons too is com-
monly prefixed, as too fanu,
some persons.
Faoj $. [jvaoy] a nail or chisel.
— V. a. to make holes with
^ a fao.
Fao, a. lank, lean, as a fish
after spawning.
Fao, s. a person that speaks
through the nose, a snuffler.
Fao, a. enslaved, brought under
subjection, and hard usage.
Fao, s. the weakest out of a
litter of pigs.
Fao, s. the dedication of a new
marae or a house ; see hoo.
Faoa, s. a stone adze ; see haoa.
Faoafaatu, v. a. to re-establish
the marae ^ov the possession of
land, by certain prayers, &c.
Faoaoa, a. stony, rugged.
Faoatumarae, s. an upright
stone in the marae^ against
which the priest leaned while
praying.
Faofao, s, the dropsy ; see ofao.
Faofao, a. empty, applied to
the stomach.
Fara, s. \ falci^ hala^ Aa'a,l the
pandanus t)r palmetto ; there
are various species, as fnra
nioo^ fara paoo^ faranvno.
81 (f'AR
I Farafara, s. an eel.
Farafara, s. a species of moun-
tain plantain.
Fara motu, 5. an antagonist
with no one to balk him.
Farapai, s. a reciprocal strife
or contest.
Fara papaa, 5. the pineapple,
from the resemblance of the
leaves to the fara.
Farapepe, s. a running plant
that grows in the mountains
and rocks, whose fibrous roots
are called ieie, which see.
Farapata, s. an adept in any
thing.
Farara, v. n. to spring up, a»^
the wind ; to be in a slanting
position.
— adv. aslant, obliquely.
— s. the slant position of any
[canoe,
boat or
thing
Farauj s. a shed for
Farau
ru
, s. a speci
es of the
pandanus of good foliage.
— a. rich in foliage— j'^^r gaudy
in dress.
Fare, 5. \hare^fa'e^fale^hal€^'\
a house.
Fareauta, s. a temporary shed.
Fareauti, s. a shed covered with
ti leaves,
Fareahu, s. a tent.
Farefare, a. hollow, as the sto*
mach for want of food.
Farefare, v. n. to overhang, as
a rock, or as a curling wave
before it breaks.
Farefare matai, s. a sort of tent
for the image of a god.
Farefare rau uru raau, s. the
name of a certain ceremony
or exhibition of the persons of
the vorU in order to see
which was the fattest and beat
laoking.
M
r
FAR]
82
Farehaa, .?. a shelter for refu-
gees among bushes or rocks ;
also a shed in which to beat
the native cloth, &c.
Farehaupape, s. a house with
gable ends, [ends not oval.
Farehauparu, s. a house with
Farenatinati, s. an inaccessible
house, such as those of the
wizzards were said to be.
Fareolm, s. a small moveable
round house, used for shel-
tering things.
Fareorai, s. distress occasioned
by war, famine, or tempest.
Farepora, s. a small neatly
thatched house put on board
the large double canoes of
the Paumotu.
Farepotaa, s. an oval house.
Farepotee, s. the same.
Farerauape, s. an umbrella,
from fare a house, and rou'
ape^ the leaf of the ape, and
used for the same purpose.
Farerei, v. a. to meet.
Farero, s. the branching coral.
Farero, s. any sort of screw.
Faretoau, s. a sponge.
Faretupapau, s. a house for the
dead.
Fareturuma, s. an out house to
keep lumber in ; also one oc-
cupied by a Hi.
Fareu'a, *. the shell of the
maava fish, which the crab
w'a sometimes enters.
Fareureu, v. a. to arrange food
neatly for a meal.
Fareutu, 5. a sort of watch-house
at the side of a camp.
Farii, s. a vessel, a receptacle of
any kind.
' — V. n. to contain, as a vessel.
— r. n. to receive, to admit, en-
tertain.
[TAT
Fariu, v. n. to turn to or from a
thing or person.
Faro, V. n. to bend, stoop, or
to hang down.
Faro, V. n. to be anxiously
waiting or expecting.
Farofaro, v. n. to be bending ;
to be moving up and down,
as a slender pole does when
carried.
Farofaro, v. a. to scoop out ; to
lade ; ta take by little and
little.
Faru, V. a, to deflour virginity.
Fata, s. an altar ; a scaffold put
up for any purpose ; a piece
of wood to hang baskets of
food, &c.
Fata, V. a. to pile up fire wood ;
to set the fire in order in the
native oven.
Fatafata, a. open, not filled up
or closed ; careless, loose,
indifferent, the opposite to
vigourous and active.
Fatanu, s. a butt of plantain
stalk, to which, as a mark,
spears and darts are thrown.
Fatanu, a. settled, pre-medi-
tated, as applied to war.
Fatarau, s. the common altar
for sacrifices.
Fatarua, s. two (family) altar*
set up. [or place.
Fatata, s. nearness, as to time
Fatata, a. [vaitata, tata,'] near,
not far off".
— adv. nearly, almost at hand.
Fati, s. a breach ; see ofati and
J'ene. [sound.
Fati, a. broken, not whole or
Fati, V. n. to break, as a stick ;
to break, as a wave of the
sea ; to disperse, as a compa-
ny ; to break up and flee, a»
an army ; see/*°ne, «/a, moht.
Fatia, v. a. to place hot stones !
within an animal in cooking;
also to heat wnter by putting
liot stones into it.
Fatifati, a. bruised, broken in
several places.
— V. n. to break repeatedly.
Fatifati^, s. a roll or fold of
cloth that is not neatly folded.
Fatifatiaeve, s. an immense roll
of native cloth.
Fatifatiairi, s. a slight wound,
skin deep;— ^^. applied to
a- country subdued in war,
while the chiefs and leading
men are still alive.
F^tifatirara, v. a. to break off
the branches while the body
■of the tree remains unhurt —
^fig to remove some evil ef-
fects, while the cause slill
remains.
F'atimanava, s. fear, arising
irom evil tidings.
Fatimauu,*. impatience, eager-
ness of desire.
— V. n. to be impatient, to be
eager to obtain something
that is expected.
Fatino, s. a mode of fishing.
F^itino, V. n. to move slowly,
as a cat watching its prey ;
to go slyly and slowly, as a
thief, that he msty secure his
prey. [hurt.
Fatipajm, a. thigh b-oken, or
Fatito, a. the quality of break-
ing short.
— V. n. to break off short, as
sugar cane. [by fibres.
F'atiue, a. broken, but held
Fatiueue, a. broken, bent, but
not parted, because of tough
bibres ~foj. unyielding, as a
person that will still cleave
lo his purpose.
CFAU
Fatu, \_J!tUy /fa/iu,] Lord, mas-
ter, owner.
Fatu, s. the gristly part of aii
oyster ; the core of^an abscess.
Fatu, V. a. to plat or braid ; to
weave. [song ; see pehe,
Fatupehe, s. the maker of a
Fatui, s. some of the first fish
caught in a new net, and pre-
sented to the gods, or to the
^ king.
Faturei, s. the stones on the
lower edffe of a fishins" net.
latu umu ii, ft. the largest stones
in a large native oven.
Fau, s. the same as the purau
tree.
Faa, s. a sort of head dress. ^ 7~^ H.
Fau, s. a god, as being head or
above ; a king or principal
chief was formerly called
/aw, as being above others.
Faufaa, s. gain, profit, advan-
tage.
Fauhaa, v. a. to be busily en-
gaged in work.
Fauhaea, s. the fau tree strip-
ped or torn, which sometimes
began a quarrel.
Faufau, a. vile, filthy, base,
disgusting.
Faufaua, v. a. to make straight
by bringing into a line.
Faufaurai, inter j. an exclama-
tion of grief
Fauai, s. a darling son during
his minority ; some Donclud-
ing ceremony at the time oi
marriage.
Fauaipa, s. some part of the
ceremonies used in investing
a principal chief with liis
authority. [/aw tree.
Fau pa, s. a tough species of ^he
Faupara moa, ,v. a head orna-
ment of feathers.
FEA]
«4
Faupare, s. the froiitof a house ;
an ornament put in an oblique
direction.
Faupoo, s. a hat, cap, or bon
net ; see taupoo.
Faura, v. 71. to appear ; see fa.
Fauraepa, s. the name of cer-
tain prayers or ceremonies
used at the marae.
Faurori, v. a. to labour and toil
incessantly.
Faurourou, s. a darling or be-
loved child who engrosses
the time and affection of the
parent.
Fautaitai apurua, s. a feast kept
by the parents of a married
couple.
Fautarafare, s. the bend of the
round part of a native house ;
also a quarrel on account
of a /aw or darling child.
Fautia. s. a medicinal plant.
Fautu, s. a plant of the hibiscus
kind, fautia.
Fautua, s. some great work or
labour.
Fauurumaa, s. a war cap.
Feaa, v. v. to cogitate, think,
hesitate.
Feaaore, a. thoughtless, un-
concerned.
F'eaapiti, v. n. to halt between
two opinions.
-Feaarua, v. n. the same Sisfeaa-
pitiy to hesitate between two
opinions.
Feaarua, s. double mindedness.
— a. double minded,
f t^iK »-> FfLafeaU, v. n. to doubt, hesitate.
Feai, 5. strife, contention.
Feai, v. n. to meet, as two op-
posite seas ; to clash, as op-
posite interests.
Feao, 5. a jib sail ; the stern of
'a canoe of a particular make.
[FEF
Feau, V. n. to cogitate, think,
and hesitate.
Fee, s. \_fege, /e^^?] the cuttle
fish.
Feefee, s. a disease common in
the islands, a species of the
Elephantiasis^ but not an-
swering the description com-
monly given in medical books.
Feetere, s. a cuttle fish that
swims in different directions;
Jig. an unsettled person.
Feeti, s. the name of a south-
erly wind.
Feetietie, s. a cool southerly
wind.
Feetono, s. a cuttle fish, re-
markable for being tough —
Jig. an obstinate or an un-
yielding person.
Feetonotono, s. a tough cuttle
fish.
Fefe, s. a pimple, or a small
boil.
Fefe, a. crooked, bent ; see
haafefe.
Fefefere, o. crooked, having
many bends.
Fefeia, v. a. to search, examine
a discourse.
Fefena, .?. a place in Tarnu
valley, and applied to the
extremities of other vallies.
Feferu, s. a sort of sauce, or
the vessel that holds it.
Fefetu, V. a. to roll, or fold up
cloth.
— s. a fold of cloth.
Fefeu, V, a. to open, spread
out ; see hekeu.
Fei, s. the mountain plantain,
of which there are many
species, each of which has a
distinct name.
Feia, s. people, party, corn-
.pany.
FEN "I
8&
Feiai, s. some prayers or cere-
monies accompanying a sac-
rifice in the marae.
— V. a. to perform certain cere-
monies accompanied with
prayers.
Feifeiapo, s. dreams or visions
in the night.
Feii, s. envy, jealousy.
— r. n, to envy, grudge, be
jealous.
— a. envious, jealous.
FeitJro, u. a. to prolong or
lengthen out, as in doing
work ; to lengthen out a
speech, or prayer.
Feira, s. a sail looming from a
distance.
Feira, v. a. to examine, seaich
diligently.
Feitara o te mao, s. one of the
sea gods of Tahiti.
Feiutu, a. restless, as children.
Feiutu, a. envious, biting each
other, as dogs.
— V. a. to bite each other, as
envious dogs.
Fenae, s. the time towards
morning ; see fanae.
Fenafena, a. not sufficiently
cooked. [see fati.
Fene, s. a breach, fracture ;
— V. n. to break, as a stick ; to
dash, as the waves of the sea ;
to break up, as a company.
Fene, a. six in counting; see
ono.
Fenefene, a. bruised, broken in
several places, or at different
times. [tude.
Fenefenea, ?. weariness, lassi-
Fenei, s. the foulness of a vessel,
house, &c.
— a. full, quite full.
Fenia, s. a tree, the bark of i
w'uich is used in dying.
Fenofeno, a. not iufficiently
cooked.
Fenuii, s. the strand of a rope ;
the twisted cord of a net.
— V. a. to twist cords for net
making.
Fenua, s. [Malay, henua; other
dialects of the Polynesian,
enwa, wenua, honua. and va-
nua,'] land, country ; the
earth.
¥enti motu, s. a broken strand,
or twisted cord— ^gr. a for-
saking friend ; the remainder
or refict of a family.
Feo, s. a species of coral that ir-
ritates the skin when touched.
Feo, a. irregular, as the surface
of stony land ; rough, as
the sea ; acrid, as the ahifa
coral.
Feofeo, a. much, abundant,
great in quantity.
Feori, v. n. to forsake or change
their haunt, as fish do in cer-
tainseasons; to wander, as an
idle person.
— s. a rambler, a person of
changeable habits.
Feoro, v. a. to investigate or
examine a discourse.
Fera, a, indistinct, as the vision
of a sleepy or intoxicated
person ; wry, as the eye by
disease.
Ferafera, v. a. to remove wrin-
kles from cloth.
Feraorao, s. the break of da}' ;
the time when there is light
enough to see flies flying.
Fefei, s. an indecent mode of
exhibiting the person in a
Tahitian dance, applied to
both sexes.
— V. a. to exhibit, disclose,
unfold.
FET]
Feri, s. a sort of poc or pud- !
ding made of various ingre- |
dients. j
Fero, V. a. to lace up, tie, or j
fasten with sinnet.
Feruri, v. n. to ponder, reason,
muse, consult.
i eruri, s. a cogitator, cogita-
tion ; a judge..
Feruriruri, v. it. to think, rea- |
son repeatedly, examine in !
the mind, and judge. !
Fetafetbu, v. a. to quarrel, or
combat in pairs.
Fetau, t'. a. to wrestle, or com-
bat, as two cocks.
Fetee, v.n. to burst out, through
pressure, as the contents of
a bag.
Feteetee, v. n to burst out re-
peatedly, as the contents of
a bag or wrapper.
Fetia, s. a star ; seee/e<u.
Fetia ave, 5. a star with a train,
a comet.
F'etiapoipoi, s. the morning
star, commonly Venus, some-
times Jupiter.
Fetiaura, s. the red star, the
planet Mars.
Fetia taiao, s. the morning star.
F'etii, s. a family ; the relations
of a person.
Fetii, V. a. to tie or bind.
— s. a binding or knot.
Fetiitii, v. a. to bind or tie se-
veral things together.
Fetiti, V. n. to gush or burst
out through pressure.
Fetofeto, s. the motions of an-
ger in the mind.
— V. n. to feel passion and rage
rising in the mind ; to be
disturbed by angry feeling.
Fetoitoi, r. n. to rage, as the
waves of the »ea when agi-
86 - [FEU
tated by strong wind ; to be
agitated by tlie risings of
anger.
Fetu, s. \_eiu^ welu^'\ a star;
see fetia.
Fetuave, s. a comet.
Fetu, V. a. to roll, or fold up ;
see tufetu.
Fetua, V. n. to roll in succes-
sion, as the waves of the sea.
Fetuaruru, v. a. a war term,
implying to act with union
and strength, like persons
making up a ruru or bale of
folded cloth, a fiofurative ex-
pression.
Fetue, s, the star fish.
Fetue, a. exhausted, as land
which has been often planted.
Fetufetu, v. n. to roll one upon
another, applied to the waves
of the sea.
Fetufetuaruru, ?.'. a. a technical
war term, implying to act
with union, as the pieces of
cloth are united in a ruru.
Fetufetururu, v, a. a term of
like import with fetufetua'
ruru.
Fetui, s. the time about mid-
night.
Fetui, V. a. to string together,
as beads.
Fetuna, v. n. to be agitated,
or moved, applied to the
sea, or to the mind.
Feturanunui, s. a hero, or great
warrior.
Fetu verovero, s. a twinkling
star— ^^. a lover of war.
Feu, V. v. to growl, as a dog ;
snarl, grumble.
— V. n. to snort, breathe short
through the nose.
Fcufeu, a. growling, surly, un-
friendly.
FlU]
87
Peufeu, v. n. to snort repeatedly. |
Feufeu, v. a. to shake a gar- |
inent, table cloth, &c. ;
Feui, V. V, to consider, seek by |
calling to remennbrance.
Feume, s. envy, malice, settled
hatred between persons ; see
feii.
Feura, v. «. to rekindle, as fire |
that was nearly extinct ; to \
appear, as the red streaks in i
the morning sky ; te be re i
newed in remembrance.
Feuraura, s. the red streaks of
the morning sky ; also a |
company of men coming in
succession.
Feuti, V. n. to bear ill-will to a
person.
Feutii, V. n. to be ill disposed
or envious towards a neigh-
bour.
Fifi, a. entangled, enslaved ;
intricate.
— V. n. to be involved in diffi-
culties.
Fifi, s. a chain ; also intricacy.
Fifififi, a. full of intricacies or
entanglements.
Fifihoi, s. the vine of the plant
hoi,
Fifiu, a. wild, shy, applied to
an animal.
Firi, V. a. to plait, as sinnet,
human hair, &c.
Firia, s. the name of aTahitian
month.
Firia, s. a sentence or agree-
ment between different par-
ties.
Firifiriaufau, v. a. to trace a
person's ancestry.
Fitii, s. a family, relations of a
person.
Fiu, a. tired, glutted with food ;
wearied.
CHAA
Fumua, s. the fore fins of a
turtle ; see humuu.
Fumuri, *. the *1tn^^ fins of a
turtle ; see humuri.
H
THIS Letter or aspirate is
of frequent use in Tahi-
tian, though discarded en-
tirely in some dialects of the
Polynesian, and they substi-
tute the / for it ; but in Ta-
hitian the / and h are inter-
changeable in many words,
and particularly so in the
causal prefixes faa and haa.
Ha, s. a prayer or incantation
formerly used for the healing
of a person poisoned by eat-
ing certain fishes, or of a
person that was choked by
eating fish bones.
Haa, s. a dwarf.
Haa, s. [hanga^ anga^ hana,^
work of any kind.
Haa, a prefix^ [haka^faka^aka^
waka^ hoo^^ to verbs, nouns,
and adjectives, by means of
which they are generally
turned into active verbs ; see
f(ia. In many instances faa
and haa are used indiscrimi-
nately ; in others it is cus-
tomary to use one of them,
as in faaamu^ faaora, faa-
ani^ ^c, and not haaamu^
Sfc. ; and again haamanao,
haamehara^ |^c., and not /aa-
manao. In some few in-
stances, the prefix ta is em-
ployed for the same purpose,
as in tahinu^tahana^ taati^ Sfc,
Haa, V. a. to work, or operate
any way ; but lately both
noun and verb have been most
HA A]
commonly applied to cloth
making by the women ; see
ohipa.
Haaaruaru, a. infirm, not solid,
applied to any soft pliant
substance that is slippery or
slimy.
llaaava, s. a species of bamboo.
Haaava, s. a good and suitable
arrow for the bow ; an old
resident ; a wise man.
Haae, s. the saliva from the
mouth.
Haaeae, a. fullness, shortness
of breath in consequence of
eating too much.
Haaeae, s. the gasping of a
person near death.
Haeho, i'. n. to be in pain, on
account of over- loading the
stomach.
Haafao, v. a. to oppress.
Haafarara, v. a. to put a thing
in a slanting direction ; see
farara.
Haafare, v. a. to house, to pro-
cure a house ; to work at a
house ; see haa.
Haafarerei, v. a. to cause per-
sons to meet together.
Haafata, v. a. to put up a scaf-
fold, or a place to hang up
baskets of food.
Haafatata, v. n. to approach,
draw near. [a curvature.
Ilnafefe, v. a to bend, to cause
Haafetoitoi, v. n. to toss and
work, as a rough sea.
Haafifi, V. a. to ensnare, entan-
gle ; to involve or perplex a
subject that was clear and
easy before.
Haahaa, .«. lowness, humility.
— a. low, humble.
Haahaha, v. a. to turn a run of
water into another channel.
ss
[flAA
Haahano, s. the departure of
the god, or his forsaking the
taura or pretended prophet.
Haahapa, 7\ a. to condemn ;
see faahapa.
Haahara, v. a. to give offence,
cause an offence.
Haai, v. n to sleep with the
face upwards, and the arms
spread ; to come, as a sup-
posed ghost.
Haai, v. a. to fill ; see i and /aaf.
Haaivi, v. n. to pretend to be a
widow.
HaamS-, s. shame, remorse.
— V. 71. to be ashamed.
— a. shameful, indecent.
Haamaa, v. a. to get food, to
take food ; see tamaa.
Haamaamaa, v. a. to make one
to appear foolish.
— 1\ n. to act the fool ; to ap-
pear foolish.
Haamaau, v. a. to cause a blem-
ish, to mar.
Haamaau, v. n. to be bashful
j in {'skinof.
I Haamaea, v. n. to be cross,
peevish, as a child.
Haamaehe, v. a. to dry, or
cause a thing to dry.
Haamaha, v. a. to appease ; to
pacify anger ; to allay thirst
or anger ; see waha.
Haamaheahea, v. a. to cause
fading ; to make ashamed ;
see rnaheohea.
Haamaheaitu, v. a. to cause of-
fence ; to cause trouble of
mind ; see mahenitu.
Haamahiti, v. a. to make men-
tion of a thing ; to start a
subject.
Haamahiti, s. the person who
begins or starts a subject ;
see muhitL
HAAJ
89
Haamahitihiti, V. a. to start or
mention a subject repeatedly,
or in parts.
Haamahora, v. a. to open or
expand a thing" ; to put up a
neat fence in the front of a
house, enclosing a court.
Haaniahorahora, v. a to open
repeatedly and spread out ;
to open and explain a sub
ject ; see mahora.
Haamahu, s. patience, forbear-
ance.
— V. n. to bear, sustain, endure.
Haamahue, v. a. to cause a thing
to be developed or divulged ;
see mahue.
Haamahue, v. a. to heap up
property, or things placed in
a receptacle, such as a chest,
so that it cannot be shut.
Haamahui, v. a. to develope, or
bring a thing to light that
was not known.
Haamahuta, v. a. to cause some-
thing" to start, leap, or fly ;
see mahuta.
Haamaineine, v a. to tickle by
gentle touching.
Haamairi, v. a. to drop, let fall,
leave behind.
Haamaitai, v. a. to make good ;
also to praise, laud, glorifiy ;
see faamaitai.
Haamama, v. a. to open the
mouth, to gape ; to be open,
as a grave, or any hole.
— s. the apen or gaping state
of any thing.
Haamama, w. a. to cause a thing
to be light, or Icsh heavy ; to
treat any thing or subject,
slightly, with indifference,
and without force.
Haamamae, v. a. to inflict
pain.
fHAA
Haamamu, v. a. to blunt, or
turn the edge of a tool ; to
rebut an argument or charge,
so as to cause it to return upon
the person that brought it.
Haamana, v. a. to empower,
make powerful, bestow au-
thority or power ; see mana.
— s. he that gives authority or
power to another.
Haamanao, v. n. to think, re-
member, or call to mind
some thing known before.
Haamanaonao, v. a. to alarm,
cause anxiety.
— s. work that causes anxiety.
Haamanii, v. a. to spill, or shed,
as any liquid, or other things.
Haamanina, v. a, to make level
or smooth ; to soothe or
assuage.
Haamanino, v. a. to cause calm-
ness of the sea, or of the
mind.
— V. n. to become calm, by the
wind and sea decreasing.
Haamanua, v. n. to put on con-
sequence, by holding back,
and not shewing promptness.
Haamaoro, v. a. to lengthen ;
to cause delay.
Haamarari, v. a. to clear a piece
of ground, either by remov-
ing what grows upon it, or
by treading down.
— V. n, to disperse, as a com-
pany,
Haamarirau, a. slow, inactive,
indolent.
Haamaruhi, v. a. to make soft,
easy, pliable ; to soften down
asperity, to moderate ; to
induce an obstinate persoa
to reason and moderation.
Haamata, v. a. to commence
any thing.
N
HAA]
Haamntara, v. a. to untie, set
at liberty.
Ilaamataratara, v. a. to set free,
untie rej)eatedly ; also to
slacken or loosen without
untying-. [accustom.
Haamataro, v. a. to inure or
Ilaamatarotaro, v.a. to accustom
repeatedly, or by decrees.
Haamatau, v. a. the old word
for to accustom.
Haamatau, v. a. to threaten,
alarm, put in fear.
Haamatautau, v. a. to cause
fear, by threatening, or re-
peated alarm.
Haamate, v. a. to cause death ;
see mate ; to kill, cause ill-
ness ; also to feign illness.
Ilaamatea, v. n. to be
pointed in food expected.
llaamati, v. a. to use the mati
berries in dying scarlet.
Haamatia, v. a. to promote the
growth of plants; to pro-
mote health.
Haamatie, v. a. to promote
growth, as haamatia.
Haamau, v. a. to establish, or
fix a thing.
Haamaua, v. a. to waste, spend
without profit.
Haamaua, v, a. to call another
ignorant.
— V. n. to put on, or pretend
Ignorance.
Haamaue, v, a. to cause to fly.
Haamauiui, v. a. to inflict, or
cause pain.
Haamaumau, v. a. to hold, con-
tinue to hold ; to impress re-
peatedly, and by degrees,
any subject on the mind ;
u.s€e tamaumau.^
— V. a. to make fast in a tem-
porary manner.
00 [HAA
Haamaumau orero, v. a. to re-
peat old grievances, or pre-
vent them from being forgot-
ten ; to fix, or give a tempo-
rary permanence to a report.
Haamauruuru, v. a. to give
pleasure or satisfaction.
Haamehara, v. 71, to remember,
recollect.
Haamene, v. a. to give rotun-
dity to a thing.
Haamene m.ene, v. a. to repeat
the action of making a thing
round.
Haamere, v. a. to undervalue
the goodness of a thing in
buying.
Haameremere, v. a. to under-
value repeatedly.
Haamio, v. a. to make a thing
wrinkled.
Haamiomio, v. a. to cause a
thing to have many wrinkles,
or to be often wrinkled.
Haamitioo, v. a. to search tho-
roughly, and with perse-
verance.
Haamoa, v. a. to make sacred ;
see moa,
Haamoamoa, v. a. to observe
the former customs as to sa-
cred places and persons, re-
strictions regarding food, &c.
Haamo^hua, s. the companion
or friend of the Orowatua.
Haamoe, v. a. to lose, forget ;
see moe.
Haamoeapaapa, s. a fixed, per-
severing desire.
Haamoemoe, v. a. to make
lonesome.
— V. n. to yield one's self to
lonesomeness.
Haamomomo, v. a. to break a
thing to shivers.
Haamomomomo, ?'. a. to break
SAA]
91
[II A A
repeatedly any brittle thiiio^
to shivers.
HaamoiHoua, v. a. to be care-
ful o£ one's property.
Haamono, v. a. to stop a gap ;
to fill a vacuity ; to stop a
running; fluid. '
Haamore, v. a. to make one
bare, destitue, without orna-
ment or support.
Haamore, v. a. to make any one
ashamed by degrading- him
in the presence of others,
stripping him of his clothes
or oraaments, depriving him
of property or office.
Haamoremore, v. a. the repeti-
tion of the act, or to haamore
repeatedly. [Deity.
Haamori, s. the worship of a
— V. a. to worship a Deity, to
perform religious services;
see pure.
Haamou, v. a. to consume, an-
nihilate, extirpate.
Haam6, v. a. to pelt, throw a
stone— ^^jr. to throw out a
hasty charge against another.
Haamure, v. a. to shorten, cut
short.
Haamute, v. a.samesLshaamure.
Haana, s. certain garments of
priests or warriors ; armour
of a warrior.
Haaoruoru, a. slimy, slippery.
Haapa, v. a. to begm an attack,
to seize a person.
Haapa, v. a. to use a certain
ceremony in taking an office
from another ; to send up a
pauma or paper kite.
Haapaa, s. a sort of dark na-
tive cloth.
— V. a. to dye the cloth called
haapaa, [mony.
Haapaaavae, *. a certain cere-
Haapaari, v. a. to make mature,
or wise ; to put a restriction
on fruit, &c.
Haapaau, v. a. to wear or pro-
duce the coarse cloth called
paan. [aside ; to divorce.
Haapae, v. a. to put off, lay
Haapahi, v. a. to vex, harrass,
or weary a person.
— V. n. to be peevish, as a child.
Haapahu, v. a. to stop, or dam
up, applied to water ; to re-
tain, or keep back what ought
to be spoken.
Haapahure,5.apersonwho pro-
vokes one he is not able to
overcome.
Haapai, v. a. to wet the stone
pestle used in preparing some
sorts of food.
Haapai, v. n. to be active and
bold ; to go aside.
Haapaia, v. a. to smooth, as in
finishing some kinds of work ;
to make slippery, applied to a
road. [words.
— V. a, to deceive by flattering
Haapaia, ?;. a. to make up, or
finish a meal ; to satiate with
food ; see paia.
Haapai pai, v. n. to go from
place to place.
— V. a. to remove things to dif-
ferent places.
Haapao, v. a. to regard, notice,
take heed, obey.
Haapao ata, a. heedless, regard-
less, disobedient.
Haapao ohie, a. the opposite to
haapao atd, viz.; — heedful,
obedient, ready to regard or
notice.
— s. obedience ; see faaroo.
Haapaopao,i;.a.to mark repeat-
edly; much used in a bad sense,
viz. to murk for rcvenj^c,
BAA]
Haapaopao, v. a. to make
brownish or dark, a term used
by those who dye the native
cloth.
Haapao raa, s. a direction, rule,
copy, mark.
Haapao taiata, a. regardless ;
the same as haapao aid.
— s. this modern word seems to
be understood in a more ex-
tensive sense than the old
word haapao atd^ the noun
generally signifying a per-
son given to all kinds of vices
and evil doings.
Haapaoto, v. a. to provoke to
anger by laughing, &c.
Haapapa, s. a ceremony by
which a restriction is remov-
ed ; see rahui.
Haapapa, v. a. to pile one thing
upon another ; to relate and
j^ive an orderly account of
facts.
— V. n. to stay, waiting for a
person.
Haapapii, v. a. to make level
or flat ; to make a complete,
thorough work of any thing.
Haapara, v. a. to cause fruit to
ripen ; see para.
Haaparahurahu, v. a. to widen
or make broad.
Haaparari, v. a. to break, or
cause to break, such as pot-
ter's vessels ; see parari.
Haapatiitii, v. a. to make flat,
or level.
— s. an instrument that makes
flat, such as a mangle.
Haapau, v. a. to consume, de-
vour, exhaust ; to cause any
thing to be consumed.
Haapaupau, v. a. to mock, treat
with ridicule. [ipaupau.
^"—s. one that insults; see faa-
92 [HA A
Haape, o. a. to cause mellow-
ness or ripeness of fruit, such
as the b.uiana ; to cause rot-
tenness.
Haapea, v. n. to be joining to-
gether, applied to the ends
of rafters.
Haapeapea, v. a. to trouble,
harra^s, perplex.
Haapee, v. a. to make a thing
to ascend.
Haapee, s. a sort of long bas-
ket ; see haapora.
Haapee, v. a. to sacrifice, put
a sacrifice of ho^s, fish,
fowls, &c., on the altar.
Haapeepee, v. n. to be expedi-
tious, to hasten.
— V. a. to make another to be
nimble ; to cause haste.
Haapehao, v. n. to turn a little
aside, as a canoe or boat.
Haapeti, v. n. to be sparing in
eating, as when a person is
preparing to go to sea.
Haapetipeti, v. n. to eat spar-
ingly.
— V. a. to do a thing partially.
Haapi, v. a. to feed, with a view
to good appearance ; see
haapori.
Haapihaa, v. a. to make to boil,
or to bubble up.
Hapihaa,!;. a. to rinse or cleanse
in water.
Haapihae, v. a, to tear or cause
a rent.
Haapihae, r. a. to cause vomit-
ing.
H aapihee, v.a. to cause purging.
Haapii, v. a. to teach or in-
struct ; to learn.
— s. a teacher or instructor.
Haapii aaoa, s. a young cock
just beginning to crow.
Haapii parau, ,s. a term ftw-
HAM
93
merly used for such as win-
braced Christianity ; a disci-
ple, a learner.
Haapiipii, v. a. to deride one's
person ; to undervalue a
thing.
Haapii ture, s. a lawyer, a
teacher ef law.
Haapio, v. a. to make crooked ;
see pio.
Haapiopio, v. a. to make crook-
ed repeatedly, or in many
places.
— s. one who makes crooked,
or difficult what was not so
before.
Haapipi,?;. a. to make a disciple.
Haapitaataa, v. a. to separate
the kernel from the shell of
a. nut.
Haapiti, 5. the north-east wind ;
see faarua.
Haapito, v. a. to degrade, un-
dervalue a thing.
Haapitopito,r. a. to undervalue
repeatedly.
Haapitumu, s. a species of the
plantain— ^^. an idle fellow,
who is useless.
Haapoi, v. a. to join one piece
of timber to another; see poi.
— V. a. to put a covering on a
thing.
Haapopo, v. a. to lessen one's
self, or endeavour to take as
little room as possible.
Haapoopoo, v. a. to make deep,
applied to a pit.
Haapopou, v. a. to admire,
make much of a thing or
person ; to have much delight
in another.
— s. one that makes much of a
person, or of a thing.
Jljiapora, *•. a sort of a long
basket.
[HAA
Haaporahau, s. a promoter of
peace.
Haapori, v. a. to make fat and
delicate, by eating and keep-
ing out of the sun ; see pori.
Haaporia, v. a. to make fat ;
see poria.
Haaporori, V, n. to fast; see
porori.
Haaporutu, v.n. to stun by loud
speaking.
Haapou, v. a. to cause a person
to descend.
Haapou, v. a. to set up posts
for a house or fence.
Haapu, V. n. to take refuge ;
to go from place to place for
the sake of health.
Haapua, s. a place built to de-
coy fish.
Haapuahaha, v. a. to make a
bundle or bale of cloth to
appear larger ; see puahaha.
Haapuai, v. n. to put out from
the mouth.
Haapuai, v. a. to exert or put
forth strength.
Haapuaiai, v. a. to cause a cur-
rent of air.
— s. that which causes a current
of air, or refreshment by air.
Haapupu, v. a. to class, make
into parties.
Haapup^, V, a. to cause to
pierce through. [through.
— s. that which causes to go
Plaapue, v. a. to kee}) together,
to gather together.
Haapuea, v. n. to go for health
or safety.
Haapuhaha, v. a. to make a
deceptive bale of cloth.
Haapuo, s, a basket used for
catching small fish.
Haapuoho, v.n. to appear, just
come in sight.
HAA] 94
Haapuora, v. n. to go in quest
of health or safety.
Haapura, v, a. to make sparks
to fly.
Haapuraa, 5. a refuge, a place
of safety.
Haapurara, s. a disperser, one
that scatters abroad.
— V a.io scatter, spread abroad ; j
see faap^irora and purara.
Haapurupuru, v. a. to attend
and minister to a person.
Haaputa, v. a. to pierce, make
an aperture.
Haaputaputa, v. a. to make
many holes, pierce repeat-
edly, [make a pocket.
Haapute, v. a. to use a bag,
Haapulii, v. a. to put the hair
in tufts. [together.
Haaputu, v. a. to collect, gather
Haaputu, s. the name of a fish
that is often poisonous.
Haaputuputu, v. a. to gather
or collect repeatedly ; to col-
lect in a body close together.
Haapututairua, v. a. to gather
in pairs.
Haapuu, v. a.io make a hump ;
cause to swell out.
Haarari, v. a. to wet clothes,
or any thing that belongs to
another.
— V. n. to be in the rain or wet.
Haari, s. a general name for
the cocoa tree and fruit, in
all the varieties ; see niu.
Haaro, v. a. to scoop, to lade ;
see paaro.
— s. a scoop, or ladle.
Haaruroruro, v. a. to take differ-
ent parts in a Tahitian song.
liaatiapiti, s. two winds blow-
ing from opposite quarters.
llaatitiaiharo, v. a. to make
straight.
[HAA
Haatitiharotia, v. u. to make
straight, or upright.
Haatororiro, v. n. to humble
one's self.
Haatumu, v. a. to lay a foun-
dation ; see faatumu.
Haatupu, v. a. to cause growth,
promote increase.
llaatupua, v. n. to be silent,
grave, serious.
llaatupua, s. an enchanter, one
whose skill is supposed to
save him from the power of
sorcery ; see faatupua.
Haaturama, v. a. to get torches
for fishing, &c.
Haaturuma, v. n. to be silent,
sad, or serious. [slovenly.
Ilaaupeupe, v. a. to do a thing
Haaupoupo, v. a. to act care-
lessly and slovenly.
Haaututea, s, a lazy, worthless
person.
Haava, 5. a judge.
— V. a. to examine the ground
of a charge ; to pass a judi-
cial sentence.
Haavaa, v. a, to use, or procure
a canoe.
Haavaliavaha, r. a. to cause a
person or thing to be despised
or undervalued.
Heavai, v. n, to decline from
former vigour or usefulness.
Haavaovao, v. n. to make one's
self light ; to tread lightly.
Haava raa, s. a judgment seat ;
the judgment place or time.
Haavare, s. a lie, deception,
falsehood of any kind.
— V. n. to lie, deceive, impose.
— a. lying, false, deceitful.
Haavarevare, v. n, to lie or de-
ceive repeatedly.
Haavarevare, a. ropy, or vii-
cous, as fruit.
AAA]
95
Hauvari, s. a sort of food con- I
sisting of hog's blood and fat
baked together.
Haavari, v. a, to soil with mire
or dirt.
Haavaro, v. n. to sit or remain
in one's own place.
— s. a loop.
Haavauvau, v. a. to procure, or
cause something to be spread
out for other things to be
spread or placed on it.
Haavavao, v. a. to cause, or
procure an interposer to act
between contending parties ;
to cause interposition.
Haaveevee, a, ripe, in a mature
state, applied to the bread-
fruit.
Haaveuveu, v. a. to produce
disgust ; see veuveu.
Haaveve, v, a. to make poor,
destitute; seeveve.
Haavevo, v. a. to produce a
confused noise of voices.
Haavi, v- a. to cow, daunt, de-
press, subdue.
Haaviivii, v, a. to pollute, defile ;
see viivii.
Haavini, v. n. to make a smack-
ing noise in eating.
Haavinivini, v n. to repeat often
the noise in eating, to which
the islanders are accustomed.
Haaviri, v. a, to mix together
two or more ingredients.
Haaviti, v. a. to cause a thing
to be well finished.
Haavivi, v a. to daunt or cow
repeatedly.
Haavivo, v a. to get or employ
a vivo or the native flute ;
see vivo.
Haavivo, v. n, to give a turn to
a discourse or subject to an-
swer one's purpose.
{HAT!
Hae, .9. jealousy ; wildness of
beasts.
— I', n. to be jealous, as men
and women.
— a. jealous; wild, as beasts;
enraged. ]
Hae, interj. an exclamation of
excitement to some action,
commonly some violent ac-
tion, such as seizing upon a
man or beast.
Hke^ interj. an exclamation of
wonder.
Hae, s. saliva.
— V. n. to water, as the mouth
of a man or beast, but most
commonly applied to the sa-
liva dropping from the mouth
of a dog at the sight of
food.
Hae, s. an imagined ghost, or
the spiritofadrowned person.
Haea, a. torn, rent,
Haea, 5. deceitfulness, duplicity.
Haeaea, s. the white, or sappy
part of a tree, in distinction
from tomara, the heart.
Haeaea, adv. inefficiently; rave
haeaea^ to do a thing not to
the purpose.
Haeamata, s. an introductory
invocation of a god that he
might open his eyes and
attend.
Haeamati, s. prayers and cere-
monies on the first using of
a ne'v fishing net ; also an
offering of a human sacrifice
before an intended war.
Haehae, v. a. to tear any
thing; to break an agree-
ment ; to separate or break
off, as an acquaintance.
Haeoro, s. a tree, the leaves of
which are used for the sweet
•cented pil called monoi.
MAH]
Ilaepirl, .v. a plant, u^ed also
for the native mnnoi.
IJaere, v. n. [haele^ hele, aere^
here^'] to go or come, deter-
mined by the adverbs atu,
atura, mai and maira, and
also ae.
— a. going, walking, or jour-
neying, as ^aafa /mere, a walk-
ing or journeying man.
Haerea, s. walk, deportment,
conversation.
Haerearii, v. n. to go by little
and little.
Haereohiohio, v. n. to go as a
spy, or a thief.
Ilaereominomino, «. n, to wan-
der, go about.
Haereora, s. a trance.
Haereoruirui, v. n. to go softly,
as a person in fear.
Haereotaratara, v. n. to go from
place to place withoutsettling.
Haererihiti, v, n. to go by sud-
den starts.
Haeretia, v, n. to move or go
direct to a place or thing ;
to go with uprightness.
Haha, s. the name of a diver-
sion or play.
Haha, s. a loud laugh.
Haha, v. n. to strut, go proudly.
Haha, ado. obliquely, not direct.
Hahaa, a. laborious, diligent in
work, as taata hahaa., a la-
borious man. [wander.
Hahaa nunui, v. n. to rove about,
Hahaanunui, v n. to imagine,
or dream of the appearance
of an absent person.
Hahaatea, s. a species of sea
crab that is very poisonous.
Hahae, v. a. to rend or tear ;
see haehae.
Ilahaere, v. ??. to walk or move
from place to place.
06 fHAH
Hahalia, a. rude, unpolished.
Hahahau, v n. to turn aside ;
see faahahau.
Hahai, a. diseased, afflicted.
Hahano, a. awful, dreadful ;
see hanohano.
Hahape, a. wild, as a beast;
not familiar, applied to a
person.
Hahara, s. an evil imprecation.
Hahara, v. a. to split or divide
a thing into two equal parts,
as a fish or pig divided by
the back bone.
Haharavea.a. stained, polluted.
Haharavee, a. stained or pol-
luted, as a bloody garment,
Haharavii,a. defiled with sores,
&c.
Haharu, v. a. to seize repeatedly
by violence.
Hahataurua, s. the remaining
food of a feast.
Hahatea, s. a species of the
plant ava.
Hahau, v. n. to go aslant, or
beat in, as the mm driven by
the wind into a house.
Hahau, v. a. to make a search
or enquiry.
Hahavai, a. arrogant, vain, pre-
tending to courage and skill,
but destitute of tnem.
Hahe, s. a sort of sacred cloth
for the gods.
Hahe, a. great in size, abundant
in quantity.
Hahehahe, a. daring, fearless
as a warrior.
Hahenuu, a. abundant, as food,
property, &c.
Hahetri, v. a. to agree hastily
to some proposal.
Hahi, V, n.io commit a mistake
inadvertently.
Hahuj.s.a razor, plane, scraper.
H.4.MJ
y?
Haiai
the slain of both
Hahu, V. a. to sihave, to plane
boards, or scrape.
Hahua, s. something that is
great, such as a wo k that a
person cannot complete.
Hai, 8. a sort of plantain. i
Haia, s. a human sacrifice ; also
the bodies of those slain in
war.
Haia, s. a prayer for a person
poisoned with fish.
parties after a battle.
Haihai, a. small, diminulive.
Haihai, v. a. to bind up fast
to secure.
Haihai, v. a. to support or sus-
tain 8 person or thing.
Haii, a. long in coming to ma-
turity.
Haii,a. cunning, well informed,
hard, miserly.
Haio, V. a. to turn over to ano
ther's account ; to charge an
innocent person with that
which did not belong to him.
Haio, inter j. of dislike, as be
off! away with you !
Haioa, s. a species of plantain.
Hairiiri, a. unsightly, ugly,
filth)^.
Haiviivi, *. toil, great labour.
Hamaau, v. n. to go in disguise,
assume a false appearance;.
Hamaina,v.7i. togapeor yawn ;
to be open, as a pit
Hauiani, v. a, [hanga^ anga,
hana^^ to do, work, operate,
or make any thing.
H'^marirau, a. slow, indolent.
Hamiama, .?. the name of three
different nights of the Tahi-
tian moon or month.
Hamu, V. a. to cast a stone.
Hunu, V. a. to go to a feast
whenever one occurs.
THAO
Hamu, a. gluttonous ; see ae^
hamu.
Hamumu, v. n. to be burden-
some to others by eating their
food.
Hamuti, s. a privy ; a place of
dirt and rubbish.
Hana, a. sad, sorrowful.
Hana, v. n. to be stiff and af-
fected, as the eyes by long
watching, smoke, the sun,
water, &c.
Hanahana, .f. splendour, glory^
awfulness. [p.wful.
— a. glorious, magnificent,
Hanahiti, s. a person of the hiti
or border; one of inferior
note ; see hitiapa.
Hanana, s. a wanderer, not a
resident.
Hananu, v. n. flowing, or rol-
ling on, as the sea towards
the land ; see pananu.
Hanehanea, s. fatigue, weari-
ness. \_fanea>.
— »'. n. to be weary ; see fane"
Hania, s. the top, or upper co-
vering of a thing.
Hanihani, v. a. to caress or fon«
die.
Hanihanirea, v. a. to fondle with
a design to deceive.
Hanohano, a. dreadful, awful.
Hao, v. a prayer and ceremonies
formerly used at the dedica-
tion of a new house, or of a
canoe.
Hao, v.a. to encircle, as fisher-
men in bringing both ends
of a fishing net together.
Hao, V. a. to dress the hair by
cutting, combing, &c.
Hao, s. a technical term for a
certain manceuvre in war.
Haoa, s. a hard stone, of which
formerly adzes were made,
o
HAP]
Ilaoa, ,9. an adze or hatchet,
from the name formerly given
to the stone ones.
Haoa, s. a stone taken from
an old marae, to commence a
new one in another place.
Haoahao, s. an ill grown, ill
favoured person.
Haoahao, a. unsettled, as the
wind, changing suddenly and
blowing from different quar-
ters.
Ilaono, V. n. to swell up or over-
flow, as water.
Haoaoa, a. rugged, full ofstones.
Haora, a. unpleasant, applied
to the smell of certain things.
Haorea, v. n. to be hindered,
perplexed by company, &c.
■ — V, n. to be affected by some
ill report, a severe reproof,
or something unexpected.
Haoro, a. dilatory, hanging
behind.
Haoromatiti, s. one that unex-
pectedly joins a party.
Ilapa, s. a deviation from a
rule ; a missing of a mark ;
error, sin, crime ; see hara.
Ilapaa, 5. a sort of strong na-
tive cloth. [ed.
Hapahapa, a. irregular, crook-
Hape, a. crooked, turning in,
applied to the feet.
Hape, s. the caterpillar ; see he.
Hape, s. an error, a mistake,
sin : see hapa.
Hape, a. unequal, irregular,
wrong.
Hapehape, a. wrong, unequal,
irregular in many places.
Hapepa, s. the palsy.
Hapepa, v. n. to heave, or move
up and down, as the thatch
of a Tahitian house when
moved by a strong wind.
m
[UAH
Hapepapepa, v. n. to move re-
peatedly, or flap, as a sail.
Hapi, a. pregnant ; see hnpu.
Hapoi, V. a. to carry or convey ;
see hapoi.
Hapono, v. a. to send a thing,
not a person.
Hapononoa, s. the thing sent
or conveyed.
Hapu, V. n. [}iap^i^'\ to be in a
state of pregnancy.
— a. pregnant, applied to fe-
males in general.
Hara, s. sin, transgression,
crime, guilt.
Hara, a. unequal, not hiting
the mark ; see hapa.
— V. n. to be unequal, to be
deviating from a line or rule ;
to be in a transgression.
Harahara, v. a. to split in pieces,
as the carcase of a iish, or of
a fowl.
Haraharaini, v. a. to begin with
little things, and proceed to
greater.
Haraharau, s. extreme loqua-
city ; also the doctrine and
customs of the mamaia^ a
religious sect.
— a. loquacious, talking idly.
Haraharavea, a. defded, pol-
luted with blood.
Haraharavee, a. besmeared,
polluted.
Haraini, adv. slightly, loosely,
carelessly.
Haratavai, s. a species of bam-
boo that is remarkably sharp
when split
Harat6, a. acrid, exciting pain.
Haraurau, .«. a sort of wild taro
or ape \—Ji(j. a worthless
fellow.
Haro, V. a. to smooth back the
hair; to pull the raoere or
HAT] 99
leaves tied together to catch
fish ; see raoere.
Haro, V. n. to skim along in
flying, and wheel about, as
a bird.
Haro, u, a. to print, or spread
the scarlet d3'e on the Tahi-
tian cloth called ahu haro.
f luro, s. the name of a certain
mark printed on the skin in
tattooing.
Haroa, s. a draught of fishes,
what is caught in drawing a
fishing net.
Haroa, s. one side or party.
Haroaroa, v, n. to discern, per-
ceive by the eye. or the mind.
— a. distant, deep.
Harotea, s. a certain mark of
the arioi in tattooing.
Haru, V. a. to rob ; seize by
violence ; to catch.
— 5. a robber; one that seizes
by violence.
Htiruapo, s. a party of warriors
that lie in wait till night,
and when their enemies are
asleep fall on them.
Haruapu, v. a. to rush on all
together to seize or catch a
thing.
Haruharu, v. a. to seize re-
peatedly.
Harura, s. a person of an intel-
ligent mind.
Haruru, s. sound ; noise, as of
the sea, thunder, &c.
— V. n. to make a roaring or a
thundering noise, applied to
various things.
Hatatu, V. n. to be moving or
shaking, as a slender plank
when held by the middle.
Ilatiapiti, a. abundant, plente-
ous ; see hatupiti.
Hatumaj s, abundance, plenty.
[HAU
— a. abundant, in large quan-
tities.
Hatumatuma, a. abundant large.
Hatupiti,a.of great bulk, much,
plenty.
Hau, s. the dew that falls at
night.
Hau, s. peace, government,
reign.
Hau, a. more, or beyond, in
comparing adjectives, great-
er, larger, longer, &c.
Haua, s. scent of any kind.
— V. 71. to emit an effluvia, good
or bad.
Hauarii, s. a kingly government.
Hauato, s. an instrument used
in thatching.
Hauhau, ?;. a. to take off the
first chips in hollowing a tree.
Haumanahune, s, a government
of the common people ; a
democracy.
Haumanava, s. an early batch
of food ; a great feast pre-
vious to an exploit.
Haumani, 5. weariness, fatigue,
listlessness.
— a, weary, tiresome.
Haumaraatira, s. the state of a
people living as tenants or
tributaries.
Haumaru, a. cooling, grateful,
refreshing.
Haumateata, s. a government
in the hand of a chief by
blood, or hereditary descent.
Haumatatia, s. the same as hau»
maraatira.
Haumoe, s. the cold night
breezes of the vallies.
Haune, v. a. to plait, as baskets,
mats, &c.
Hauou, s. the same as the pua
tree.
Haupa,5.a tree tough and hard.
-hE} 100
Haupape,*. ahou&e with square
ends.
Hauparu, s. same as haupnpe.
— a having- square ends, ap-
plied to a house.
Haupau, V. a. to toil, to work
hard.
Hauparuparu, r. a. to attend
upon and minister to a
person.
Hauraa, s. the sword fish.
Hauri, a. ill smelled, as some
kinds of fish.
Hauriria, v. n. to be in fear or
dread.
Hauriuri, a. deep, unfathom-
able, as the sea.
Hauruo, a. faded, decayed, as
a person in ill health.
Hautai, s. weeping, lamenta-
tion for the dead.
Hautaua, v. n. to grieve for a
relation or friend.
Hauti, V. a. to annoy, disturb
by restless doings.
— a. restless, annoying, dis-
turbing.
Hautia, .?. the same as hauparu.
Hautiuti, v. n. to be moving.
Hautiuti, v. a. to cause disturb-
ance by repeated motions.
Hautua. .V. ffreat work, much
toil. ' ^
Hava, V. n. to be dirtied, be-
Ibuled.
—a. dirfcy, filthy, defiled.
Havaematapfe, s. an ugly kind
of the star fish; an idle person.
Havahava, a. dirty, filthy ; hav-
ing beenrepeatedly befouled,
as an infant.
He, s. an error or mistake ; see
hope.
T—a. wrong, erroneous, mis-
taken.
Jfe,*. a caterpillar ; see hatpe.
[HEV
for the
n. to gri
to lament for the
using various cere-
Hea, V.
dead
dead,
monies.
Hea, s a disease of children,
the same as the thrush, but
hea is va2"uely used of various
inward disorders, but these
are sometimes distinguished
by the terms hea topu, hea
roto^ hea w-aed, hea pitooo.
Hea, adv. of time and place,
with various prefixes, ad a-
hea ? when ? nahea ? whence ?
by which way ? or in what
manner ? eihea f where ?
teihea? at what placer no-
h>m ? from whence ? or
whence ?
Heamae6, s. some internal dis-
ease, causing a person to
loathe his food, or to eat im-
proper things.
Heamater^e, s. sickness pro-
duced by love.
Heaoromatua, s. sickness caused
by an Oromatua, that is the
supposed spirit of some dead
relation.
Heapaa, s. sickness causing a
red swelling of the skin.
Heapaipai, s. same as heapia.
Heapiiooo, s. a disease causing
an enlargement of the navtl
of children.
Hearoto, s nearly the same as
heamaeo.
Heatapu, s. a disease affecting
the skin, and causing small
pustules to break out.
Heatauete, s a disease affect-
ing the blood and humours,
turning the skin yellow ; the
jaundice.
Heatopara, s. see hearoto and
heamaeo.
HEH]
Hebedoma, s. [Gr. hebdomas^'j
a week.
Hee, s. a certain skin mark in
tattooing.
Hee, V. o. to purge or evacuate
the body ; see tahee.
Hee, V. n. to be swimming in
the surf, a Tahitian diversion ;
see faahee and home.
Hee, V. n. to be in a discharged
or banished condition, as one
turned out of his place ; see
faahee.
Hee., interj. of surprise, as ahe/
uhii !
Heeauru, v n. to swim on the
top of a rolling sea.
Heepue, v n. to sail before the
wind ; to run or flee before
an enemy who is chasing.
Heepuenui, v. n. to set wittiout
a cl.jud, applied to the sun.
Heetumu, v. a. to agree upon,
settle some affair.
Heetumu. v. n. to keep well at
home.
Heeuri, v. n. to be in a green
flourishing condition, as plants
and trees : to flourish, as a
country.
Hefa, V. 71. to squint.
— a. squint; oblique, 8S the
look of the eyes.
Hefahefa, a. dim ; confused,
as the eyt s by the brightness
of the sun.
Hehe,a. shy, alienated, strange.
Hehe, v. n. to laugh by way of
contempt.
Hehe, v. n. to cut the yam in
slices, in order to plant the
pieces.
Hehfci, s. a mode of fishing.
Hehemi, s. a loud laugh.
Hehemi, v, n. to laugh in a loud
iuanuer.-
101 [Hi:rt
Heheu, v. a. to open, uncover ;
see maheti.
Hei, s. a wreath or garland of
flowers.
Hei, V. a. to entangle and catch
■fish in a net.
— V. n. to be in a state of en-
tanglement, as fish in a net.
Heihei, v. a. to entangle re-
peatedly.
Heihei, s. a garland of flowers.
Heiheia, s. some unexpected
good.
Heima, s. [^Gr. eheima^'] winter,
Heioa, o. black all over ; va-
riegated.
Heiomii, v. a to have the heads,
or chiefs caught and destroy-
ed, as in war.
Heiomii, v. n. to be entangled,
fcs fish by the heads.
Heipue, a. gathered, congre-
gated, as people.
Heipuni, v. n. to be surrounded,
entangled, or beset on every
side ; to be in the midst of
difficulties.
i Heitutu, V. n. to be beset with
j affairs, difficulties, &c.
Heiva, s. a dance, an assembly
I for dancing.
\ Hema, v. n. to be deceived,
j imposed upon.
I Hemahema, s. the little fish
i called the nautilus.
I Hemo, V. n. to be out-done in
a contest ; to slip off, as the
handle of a tool ; see /aa-
hemo.
Henehenea, v. n. to be heavy,
weary, drowsy.
Hepo, V. n. to be in confusion.
Hepohepo, v.n. to be confound-
ed, or in confusion, not know-
ing well -vhat to do.
Here,*.astring, noose, or snare.
HKV] 10:
Here, s. a sort of food.
Here, v. a. to ensnare, entrap,
or catch by a here.
Here, s. a favourite, a beloved
one.
— a, dear, beloved, favoured.
Herepoto, s. an instant attack,
ileretau, s. a rope or string for
suspending things at some
height.
Herete, interj. an exclamation
of the arioi and other dancers.
Hereti, s. some part of a cere-
mony used by the sorcerers.
Fieri, s. a rope tied to the foot
of a pig, fowl, &c.
— V. a. to tie a pig, bird, or
fowl, by a string.
Ileri
a. to diff a hole, as a
rat or a crab does.
Heru, V. a. to scratch, as a hen
does.
Heruheru, v. a. to scratch re-
peatedly, as a fowl ; to rake
up old grievances ; see pa-
heru.
Iletaheta, v. n. to be enraged
by some provocation.
Hete, s. likeness ; see hum.
Hetehete, s. hair, wool, feath-
ers ; see huruhuru.
Iletoheto, v. n. to be disturbed
by angry feelings.
Iletuhetu, v. n. to roll, as the
waves on the shoie : see fe-
tufetu.
Heu, V. a. to throw off, as an
infant its covering.
Heuheu, v. a. to throw off
clothes repeatedly ; to shake
out ; see peupeu.
Heva, 5. mourning for the dead ;
the name of a foolish custom,
see parae ; a mourning dress.
Hevaheva, s. a person not him-
self througli violent peission.
' [HI A
Hevatama, s. mourning for
children.
Heve, a. acrid, leaving a pain-
ful heat.
Hi, V. a. to fish, to angle with
hook and line.
— V. n. to gush out, as water or
any liquid,
— s. a flux, the bloody flux;
see loto ohi.
Hia, an affix to verbs, denoting
the passive form, as hinaaro^
to love, hinaarohia., loved.
Hia, s. [hinga^ /ima,] a fall.
Hia, V. n. to fall, as a person or
a tree that was standing ;
not to drop down from a
height, for that mairi and
topa are used.
Hia, V. a. to use friction to pro-
cure fire.
Hiaa, s. a quantity of fish caugh t
at a time.
Hiaa, v. n. to be sunk deep in
the water.
Hiaa, v. a. to steal, as thieves
formerly used to do, after ad-
dressing a prayer to Hiro
the god of thieves for success.
Hiaai, v. n. to desire food or
drink ; to long for some-
thing to eat or drink.
Hiaata, a. perplexing.
Hiafaifai, v. n. to be desolate,
having the inhabitants exter-
minated by war.
Hiai, s. extreme venery.
Hiaia, s. the name of a Talii-
tian month.
Hiamateoa, v. n. to exult, re-
joice ; see oaoa.
Hiamaea, s. a certain idolatrous
ceremony observed in time
of war ; valuable property
was collected and placed
some where between the two
HriJ]
armies, and whatever party
seized it, it was an ev>l omen
to itself*.
Hiamu, v. n. to have an a{)pe-
tite, or to long for food or
drink ; see hiaai.
Hiaoa, .9. a malicious or spiteful
rejoicing".
— V. n. to rejoice in another's
distress.
Hiaoto, V. n. to be troubled by
importunities.
Hi
V. n. to be teazed or
perplexed.
Hiata, s. the branches, stalks,
and leaves of plants and
trees.
Hiatai, v. ii. to be teazed by
many calls and importunities;
to be wearied with trouble-
some prospects.
Hiatumu, v. n. to fall, root and
branches.
Hiaumiti, s. a longing desire
for something not obtained.
— V. n. to long, as for an absent
relation.
Hie, interj. of disgust or con-
tempt, as be off !
Hie, a. indented, as some trees,
such as the chestnut.
Hiehie, a. violent, furious, ap
plied to the aspect of the
countenance.
Hiemateoa, v. n, to exult ; the
same as hiamaieoa.
Hiero, s. [Gr. hieton^'\ the
temple ; see nao.
Tlihi, s. the rays of the sun.
Hihi, s. the whiskers of a cat,
mouse, or rat ; also the two
holes in a cocoanut that can-
not be pierced.
Hihi, s. men fleeing or running
from a battle.
Hihi, 5. a small shell fish.
103 fHr^
Hihihihi,.?. t!»e quivering of the*
lips, and motion of the teeth
by extreme cold.
— V. n. to quiver or chatter, fos
the teeth through cold.
Hihimata, 5. the hairs of the eye
lashes.
Hihimoa, s. the feathers on the
back of a fowl's neck.
Hibioura, s. the feelers of the
Cray fish,
Hihipapa, s. a species of peri-
winkle that cleaves to the
rocks.
Hihipo, s. the giddiness occa-
sioned by a violent blow.
Hihirauape,,?. the caul ot beasts.
Hihitai, s. salt water periwin-
kles, [kles.
Hihivai, s. fresh water periwin-
Hihira, v. n. to look askance.
Hihiroa, s. the long hair in the
eye lash.
Hihiroa, 5. two plants growing
out of one cocoanut.
Hihiu, a. wild, shy, not familiar.
Hii, V. a. to dandle, nurse, take
a child in the arms.
Hii, s a sort of basket to put
fruit in for the queen or chief
woman.
Hiiatua, s. a priest that carried
a god.
Hiimoea, v. a. to finish work.
Hiirima, s. the first fruit for the
king, principal chief, or fa-
vourite son.
Himene, <?. [from the English,]
a hymn.
— 17.0. to hymn or sing an hymn.
Himu, s. a sort of small basket.
Hina, s the name of the firfet
woman, according to a Tahi-
tian tradition, the wife of T?",
and by some said to })e still
in the moon.
HlOl
104
Hina, ,9, a species of a small
sj:)icier.
Hiiia, s. seed, posterity; see
huaai.
Hinaaro,5. [^inganaro^ hinonoo^
inengaro^'] love, desire, affec-
tion, will, pleasure, choice.
— V. a. to love, desire, will ;
to choose.
Hinahina, a grey, applied to
the hair.
Hinai, s.a sort of basket.
Hinaimatai, 5. a sort of fishing
basket or net.
Kiiiana, s. a sot by drinking
ova ; a common drunkard.
Hinano, s. the blossom of the
pandanus.
Hinavare, a. near ripe, applied
to the bread-fruit.
Hinere, s. [from the English,]
a pair of hinges.
Hinerere, 5. progeny, offspring,
descendants; beginning with
great, or great great grand
children ; see huaai.
Hinu, s. oil, fat, or grease.
Hinua, s. shyness of one not
used to company.
Hinuhinu, s. brightness, lustre,
glory.
— a bright, glossy, glistering,
llinuinui.v.n. to linger behind;
come on slowly.
Hinureoe,?.'.n. to grow quickly,
and decay as quickly, by a
little disease.
Hinutere, v n. to grow quickly.
Uio, V. n. to look, see, behold;
see nana.
— s. a looking-glass.
Hio, s. a whistle, or the native
flute; see 7nio.
— V. n. to whistle ; to blow, as
a person out of breath.
Hiouna, a. circumspect, cau-
[HIR
tious when surrounded with
dangers.
Hioapahi, v.n to look askance j
to leer archly.
Hiorapa, v. n. to look slyly.
Hioaruri, v.n. to look wantonly.
Hioata, s. a looking glass.
Hioata, v. n. to observe other
people's affairs.
Hiofeima, s. a spy-glass.
Hiohio, s. a spy, a soothsayer.
Hiohio, s. a rope fixed at the
extremity of the mast to hoii-t
up colours, or an ornament.
Hiohio, V. a. to observe, notice
the affairs of people.
Hiohio, V. n. to whistle ; see hin,
Hioe, a. thin of hair through
disease.
Hiomahana, s. a quadrant or
sextant.
Hioniao, v. a. to scrutinize to
find defects.
Hiopoa, s. an inspector, a close
examiner.
— V. a. to examine, scrutinize,
inspect ; to point out small
defects: to act as a busybody.
Hipa, s. self conceit or admi-
ration.
— a. conceited, proud.
Hipa, s. the sharp point of a
sail.
Hipahipa, v n. to display pride
repeatedly.
Hipo, s [Gr. hippos,"] a horse
or mare.
Hipohipo, s. a disease that
causes giddiness.
Hipu, s. a children's game.
— V. a. to pierce.
Hira, s. bashfulmss in the pres-
ence of a superior, or of
many together.
Hirahira, 5. scrupulousness ;
the fear of eating sacred food,
HIR]
105
or what the sorcerers have
prayed over ; some regard,
or fear of others. [speech.
Ilirarairarau, s. banter in
IJirere, v. n. to fall, as water
over a precipice.
Hiri, s. a strong native cloth.
Hiri, s. the bark or tan used to
colour and preserve the na-
tive cloth called hiri.
Hiri, V. a. to dye or tan with
the hiri.
Hirihirinai, v. n.io be perplex-
ed oh account of visitors ; to
be suspicious, to be in fear, or
confusion.
Hiriiro, v. n. to pine away.
Hirinai, v. n. to be in fear or
apprehensive of something
distressing as likely to hap-
pen.
— s. painful apprehension.
Hirinai, v. n. to lean upon a-
nother .as a sick child on the
bosom of its parent ; to sym-
pathize.
Hirioa,a. groundless, ill-found-
ed, as an idle report.
Hirioo, v. n. to whirl or turn
about.
Hirioro, adv. deliberately, by
slow degrees.
Hiripoi, v. n. to faint, as through
loss of blood.
Hirihiripoi, v. n. to be faint
through a blow, or the loss
of blood.
Hiripoi, v. n. to be in distress
of mind.
Hiro, s. the god of thieves.
Jliro was a man who lived
some ages ago, according to
tradition, he was a famous
voyager and robber. A rock in
Huahme is called liiro's pad
dle^and on the top of another
[HIT
rock Is his maroc. He was dei-
fied after his death, and was
reckoned the god and the pa-
tron of thieves.
Hiro, V. a. to twist, or spin
thread, or line ; to exagge-
rate in speech.
Hiroa, ,9. likeness, or idiocracy
of a person.
Hiroeroe, v. n. to grow in a
weak manner, as a plant op-
pressed by weeds.
Hirohiro, s. the first stone taken
from the heap in the game
called timo raa.
Hirohiro, v. a. to twist repeat-
edly, to spin. [stable.
Ilirohirouri, exchangeable, un-
Hitahita, a. eager, impetuous.
— s. eagerness, impetuosity.
Hitahita, adu. hastily, eagerly,
impatiently.
Hitahitaore, .9. patience, tem-.
perance, self-restraint.
Hitaimaramara, intj. of con-
tempt.
Hitapere, s. a cascade.
— V. n. to come down violently,
applied to the water of a cas-
cade ; see h\ and tapere.
Hitau, s. a fisherman of the
seasons.
Hiti, s. an edge, border, ex-
tremity of a place, or thing.
Hiti, s. a play thing.
Hiti, s. a monster, or whatever
is deformed at birth.
Hiti, V. n. to rise, applied to
the sun, moon, and stars.
Hiti, .5. the revolution of time,
as in the phrase a tau a hiti
noa Hu.
Hitia o te ra^ s, sun rising, the
east.
Hiliapa, s. the inhabitant of
border land.
HIV] 106
Hitihiti, s. a sort of sand fly.
IliUmahiita, v. n. to start, to be
moved by some sudden sur-
prise ; see hiti and mahuta.
Hitimaue, v. n. the same as hiti'
mahuta.
llitirere, v. n. to. start, move
suddenly, as by surprise ;
see rere.
Ilito, V. n. to mock or deride;
see tahitohifo.
Hitoa, a. shrill, squeakinff, ap-
plied to the human voice.
Hitu, a. [fiiu^ iVm,] seven in
counting.
Miu, s. the tail of fishes.
Hiu, a. glutted, satiated ; see
^u; also tired.
Iliuao, a. fleet, light, swift of
foot.
Iliuniao, v. a. to scrutinize, find
out blemishes.
Iliuniau, a. learned, skilled in
various things.
Hiuta, s. the carved upper end
of the ancient Tahitian
masts.
Iliutia, V. n. to cut short, ap-
plied to speech.
— a. short, concise, as regards
speech.
Hiutira, s. a bunch of leaves
used in the native dance.
Hiutira, s. an intruder into a
company.
Hiutira, *, a small altar for a
god on board of a canoe ;
also a sort of temporary idol
fitted up for a begging ex-
pedition.
Hiutoetoe, a. cold as water, ap-
plied also to the mind.
Hiva, s. a clan, the company
in a canoe.
Hivahiva, s, abundance, a large
quantity, or number.
[HOA
Hivahivatau, n. abundant, plen-
teous
Hivarereata, s. agility, light-
ness of foot.
Ho, intj. a war shout, signify-
ing joy or triumph.
Hoa, a, one in counting; see
hoe.
Hoa, s. a fish of a red colour.
Hoa, 3. a friend ; see taua and
taio.
Hoa, V. n. to flash as lightning;
see anapa.
Hoa, s. a stick used for carrying
things on the shoulder ; see
mauhoa.
Hoa, s. the head-ache ; see
uruhoa,
Hoa, v.a. to grasp an antagonist,
as a wrestler.
Hoa, V. n. to stand as an army.
Hoaa, s. a fine polish on wood,
pearl shell, &c.
Hoaa, *. flavour, as that of a
baked pig.
Hoahoa, a. teazing, perplex-
ing ; see tahoa.
Hoahoa, s. likeness, resem-
blance.
Hoahoauri, a. changeable,
fickle.
Hoai, a. angry, indicating mis-
chief, applied to the human
countenance.
Hoaiavero, s. a friend in time
of war or famine.
Hoani, v.a. to tempt, coax, con-
ciliate.
Hoaraatau, s. a ceremony in
reviewing a fleet of war
canoes.
Hoata, s. the name of a night
of the Tahitian moon or
month
Hoata, r. n. to jest, to speak
to excite mirth.
«0E] 107
Hoataataj v. n. to jest repeat-
edly, [willing.
Hoatae,5.afriendthat is always
Hoatau, s. the office of him that
indicated the confirmation of
peace or war.
Hoatu, V. a. to give, the act
proceeding from the person
addressed ; see homai.
H6au, a. withered, stunted in
growth; also CO wed, abashed.
Hoavaa, s, the effect of agree-
able news, or sounds on the
ear ; also agitation caused
by some noise.
Ho8, a. or article^ one as hoa.
Sometimes it answers the in-
definite article a with ie, as
te hoe.
Hoe, s. an oar or paddle, a helm
of a ship,
— V. a. to row or paddle.
Hoefaatere, 5. a rudder or steer-
ing oar.
Hoefatoa, s. a large long pad-
dle used in distress.
Hoehapua, s. the same as hoa-
fatoa^ that is, a long oar or
paddle to be used as a safe
guard to a canoe at sea,
Hoehoe, s. a mode of fishing,
a thing to catch fish.
Hoehoe, v. a. to row or paddle
repeatedly, or from place to
place.
Hoehoe, v. a. to sharpen or
clean the teetli of a wooden
comb.
Hoene, adv. weakly, slenderly,
as a plant choked by weeds ;
also delicately, effeminately,
as a person not exposed to
the sun, or weakly through
illness.
Hoetariai, s. an oar or paddle,
as hoehapua.
[HOI
Hofaa, adv. carelessly-
Hof^, V. a. to clap the hands,
as the dancers or arioi*
Hohe, V. n. to sauint.
— a. squint, applied to the eye.
Hoho, *. the place just abov«
the temple.
Hohoa, s. an efligy, figure,
form, likeness.
Hohoi, V. n. the dual of to re-
turn ; see hoi.
Hohoi, V. a. to kiss or touch
noses as two persons.
Hohoio, V. a. to supplant, cause
a person to be disappointed.
Hohoni, v. a. to bite.
Hohonu, a. deep, profound.
Hohora, v. n, to open the hand
with the palm upwards as a
sign of agreement.
— 0. a. to open what was shut
or closed, to spread or layout.
Hohore, v. a, to take off the
skin of fruit, to peel off the
bark of a tree ; see ihi.
Hohori, v, a. to go about beg-
ging or demanding as the
arioi.
Hohoro, V. n. the dual of to
run.
Hohotu, V. n. the dual or plural
of to bear.
Hoi, s. a root bearing a vine
like the yam.
Hoi, V. a. [hongi^ honi^~\ to kiss
or touch noses.
Hoi, V. n. to smell.
Hoi, V. n. to return ; seefaahoi.
Hoi, conj. [/loAt, okij] also.
— prep, beside.
— <td(). likewise.
Hoiamuri, v. n. to backslide,
turn back.
Hoiha, intj. an exclamation of
contempt of some order
given.
HONl
Hoihoi, a. cross grained as tim-
ber, having scars or wounds,
or pitted as with small pox.
Hoimoimo, v. n. to shrink
through cold, fear, or bash-
fulness.
Hoioio, s. diffidence, fear of a
superior.
Hoiria, a. pettish, easily of-
fended.
Homai, v. a. to give, being a
request to a second person to
give with the aspect towards
the speaker ; see hoatu.
Homee, a. reserved, irritable,
illiberal.
Homimu, v. n, to be slenced,
over-powered by speech, ar-
guments, or fear of a su-
perior.
Hona, s. copulation.
Honae, a. withered, faded as a
cut branch.
Honae, intj. an exclamation of
derision!
Honea, a. sharp, quick, applied
to the voice.
Honi, V. a, to bite ; see hohojii.
Honihoni, v. a. to gnaw, to bite
by little and little.
Hono, s. a row of thatch about
a fathom in breadth.
Hono, s. food taken by the ava
drinkers after their drink.
Hono, V. a. to splice a rope, to
join pieces ot wood.
Honoa, s. an agreement, a plot,
things joined.
Honoaparau, s. an agreement.
Honohono, v. n. to be joined
one after another in a coir-
• tinued line.
Honotua, v. a. to trace carefully
to the origin.
llonu, 5. \_Jonu^ponu,'\ the sea
turtle.
108 [HOP
Honu, V. n. to be glutted with
over abundance.
Honuofai, s. the land turtle or
i tortoise.
j Hoo, s. \hoko^ ^0^0^ price,
j exchange, equivalent.
— V. a. to buy or sell, exchange
property.
Hoo raa, s. marketplace, place
or time of selling.
Hooiira, s. the blood from the
head when struck with the
shark's teeth, as formerly
practised, in token of grief or
affection.
Hoovai, a. in law, as metua hoo-
vai, father in law.
Hopara, v. a. to push away,
resist ; see turai.
Hope, s. the tail of a bird, the
hair of a man tied behind.
— V. n. to be finished, ended,
concluded.
Hopea, s. the end or extremity
of a thing ; the end or object
of an action.
Hopeaore, a. endless ; also use-
less, unprofitable.
Hopeataheore, 5. great sayings
or promises, but without ful-
filment.
Hopepe, s. a species of the
hedge-hog fish.
Hoperemu, s. the lower part
of the spine.
Hopevini, a. of a dark colour
like the tail of a mm, applied
to the sea. [epilepsy.
; Hopii, s. the falling sickness,
Hopiipii, V. n. to be cramped
i as the foot or arm ; to be
j struck motionless by sudden
j fear.
I Hopiri, V. n. to sit closely, to
f sit in one place through
' fear.
iioRj 109
Hopoi, V. a. to carry or convey
a burden.
Hopoia, s. the thing carried or
conveyed.
Hopohopoi, V. a. to carry or
convey repeatedly, or by
little and little.
IIopu, s to dive under water;
also to bathe,
liopu, s. a certain prayer at
the end of a ceremony.
Hopu, V. a. to sue for peace ;
to cut short a prayer as was
done sometimes in themarae.
Hopue, s. the dropsy.
Hopue, V. n. to ferment ; see
faahopue.
Hopuhopu, V. n. to dive re-
peatedly.
Hopuhopu a ruro, v. n. just to
dip and out again, like the
action of the bird ruro.
Hopuna, s. deep as a pool or
fountain.
Hopupu, s. a species of the
totara,
Hopijpii, V. n. to inflate or cause
the mouth to swell.
Hopuu, s. the name of a fine
native cloth, very white.
Hora, s. [Latin, hora^'\ an hour.
Hora, s. a poisonous plant.
Hora, V. a. to use the hora to
poison fish.
Hora, V. a. to stretch out the
hand in liberality.
Horahora, v, a. to spread out a
garment, a mat, &c.
Horahora, s. the platform or,
deck of a Paurnotu pahi or
canoe.
Horahora, a. disagreeable, ac-
rid, or bitter in taste.
Horahora i te taa, v. a. to j)ut
each thing separate, to dis-
tiiiii^uish thnios.
to
riioR
peel. — horea,
Hore, V. a.
peeled.
Hori, s. riot, wild or loose mi rth ,
a rioter, player.
— V. n. to riot, dance, wander
about.
Horihori, v. n.io riot repeatedly.
Horiri, v. n. to be cold, seized
with shivering.
Horiri, v. n. to be troubled,
agitated in mind by fear or
consternation.
HorOjV.n. to run — hohorn^ dual
of to run.
Horo, s. a piece of a mountain
or hill that slips down to the
vallies by reason of much rain.
iloroa, a. generous, liberal.
iloroa, V. a. to give or bestow
some good.
— s. the gift that is given.
Horoaino, a. ungenerous, il-
liberal.
Horoapuu, v. n. to run, rush,
or make a sudden push.
i loroapuu, a. brisk, or contrary
to delay.
Iloroa toitua, a. liberal in word,
but not in actions.
llorofeto, V. n. to be choked
with swallowing large quan-
tities of dry food without
drink.
Horohoro, odv. quickly, expe-
ditiously.
liorohoroi, v. a. to wash re-
peatedly, or in different
places.
Ilorohororere,
to be
plexed,
to do.
per-
not
knowing wiiat
Horoi, V. a. to wash or cleanse.
Horoicitoto, s. a man for a sa-
crifice.
Horomaanuu, a. bloated, glut-
tonous.
HOT] 110
Horornaarai, a. the same as
horomaanuu.
Horomiij v. n. to swallow ; see
momi.
Horomiri, v. a. to examine with
fondness: to stroke or fondle.
Horopae, s. the gang-way of
a canoe.
Horopae, v, n. to go by the
edge or extremity.
Horopoipoi, s. the morning
star, commonly Venus, but
sometimes Jupiter.
Horopuupuu, V. n, to swallow
eagerly without mastication.
Hororiri, v. n. to go or run a-
way in anger ; also to go
head over heels.
Horotaetae, v. n, to go naked ;
to be destitute.
Horotoroto, v. n. to weep, or
grieve, so that the tears run
down.
Horu, s. the opening of the
cranium in infants.
Horu, s. a disease.
Horue, s. an amusement in
which persons slide on the
side of a hill, or swim on a
board in the surf of the sea ;
see faahae,
Horuhoru. v. n. to be agitated,
troubled in mind.
Horuru,*. a headornament ; the
plaited hair of a person de-
ceased, kept in remembrance
of him.
Horuru, v. n. to be drunk with
ava^ &c.
Hota, s. cough, cold; see mare.
— V. n. to cough.
Hotahota, v. n to cough often.
Hotae,r.n to talk in one's sleep.
Hotaratara, v. n. to be affected
with fear or dread, so that the
hair stand erect ', see poniu.
[HOU
Hotate, s. a fever or ague at-
tended with wasting, a dis-
ease common in the islands.
Hotato, intj, an exclamation of
contempt, such as pshaw !
Hot^, a. strait, confined ; cram-
med so as not to admit more.
Hot^, a. short, small, diminu-
tive in stature.
Hotehote, a. small in quantity ;
also men of low birth, or
diminutive in stature.
Hoto, s. a sort of spear ; see ihe.
Hotohoto, a. passionate, rag-
ing ; seefetofeto.
Hotu, V, n. to bear fruit, as a
tree ; to kindle, as anger ;
to swell, applied to the sea.
Hotua, 5. force, power, bravery,
perseverance in work, for-
bearance.
Hotuoi, s. the second rank, or
that behind the front rank in
an army ; see aroviri.
Hotuapo, s. a sudden, and un-
expected attack, in the night
time ; a secret counsel.
Hotuhotu, V. n. the kindling of
anger, and that often.
Hotumata, 5. the act of attack-
ing or seizing suddenly.
Hoturoto, s. one that is greatly
esteemed by another.
Hotutau, 5. a season bearing
tree or plant, such as bears
only once in a year.
Hot^td, a. flatulent.
Hotuumu, s. a rich soil.
Hou, s. sweat.
— V. n. to perspire or sweat.
Hou, s. an auger or gimblet.
— V. a. to bore with an auger.
Hou, a. new, late.
— adu, lately, recently.
Houa, V. n. to be in a slate
of perspiration.
nuA] 111
Houhou, s. a disease of the
head, or back of the neck. ;
Houhou, a. well done or baked,
as taro, and other things
in a native oven,
Houhou, V, a, to irritate by
provoking words.
Houu, a. sullen, sulky, subdued
or in fear.
Houvaru, s. a pit formed by the
sinking of the earth or by
digging.
Hovanavana, s. the rising of
anger in the mind.
Hu, s. wind emitted from the
rectum.
Hua, s. an atom, a grain of
sand, a particle, the thread
of a garment.
Hua, s. a pattern, as hua vaa^
pattern of a canoe.
Hua, s. the testicles of animals.
Hua, s. the name of a rank
among the arioi.
Hua, s. the string of a bow ;
also a spray of the sea.
Hua, s. the aged, the infirm,
women and children put
in a place of safety in time
of war.
Hua. a. congealed, coagulated.
Hua, adv. very, very much,
completely, fully.
Huaa, s. family, lineage, an-
cestry.
Huaaau, s. a species of rupture.
Huaaeho, s. the down on the
aeho or reed.
^ Huaahi, s. a spark of fire.
Huaai, s. seed, progeny.
Huaarua, a. of two parentages.
Huaaute, s. the down on the
aute plant.
Huahua, s. pimples on the skin.
Huahua, v. ?/. to be reduced to
atoms, pulverized.
[HUA
Huahua, intj. an obscene ex-
clamation.
Huahuamatoa, s. an hermaph-
rodite.
Huai, V. a. to open or uncover
a native oven, or any thing
buried in the earth.
Huaira, a. intrepid, of great
power or force, as a wild
Deast.
Huaimario,o. untimely in birth,
applied to infants.
Huairio, s. abortive, as huai'
viario.
Huamanu, s. a bunch of red
feathers taken to an artificer
when a canoe was to be built.
Huamiri, s. small particles, the
act of making small as prac-
tised by embalmers ; see wiri.
Huamoa, s, an unfledged
chicken.
Huanane, v. a. to mix up well
certain articles of food.
Huanane, v. n. to be all in con-
fusion, applied to a company
of people.
Huapareva, 5. an egg of the
bird pareva^ often found on
some floating rubbish in the
sea ; Jig. a person of a mean
origin or parentage.
Huapipi, s. the youth called
poW, who were fed for some
time to make them fair and
delicate.
Huaraau, s, saw dust, or that
caused by worms.
Huaraau, s. land got by con-
quest ; see aia.
Huarama, s. the particles that
fall from a torch.
Huararo, s. the name of a spe-
cies of taro.
Huare, s. spittle, saliva.
Huarepau, s. a scold.
Huarepo, 5. a warrior; called
iil?o Jiuarcva.
lluaruu,5.tlienameof a flower.
Huareru, s. the seed oi' mamoii
or cabbage tree.
lluaj)arau, s. fragments of
speech.
lliulri, s. a person of a despi-
cable birth.
Huaroro, s. a species of a small
gourd, used for bottles to
hold sweet scented oil.
Huaroto, s. a species of plan-
tain.
Huiiru, s. the watery part of
an over ripe fruit ; the white
froth of the sea.
Huaruri, s. a mode of holding
the spear in the exercise of
tiaradu.
Huata, s. a second small crop
of bread-fruit.
Huatau, s. a strong north wind.
Huato, s. the down on the top
of the sugar cane.
Huaupu, .«. fragments of an-
cient Tahitian prayers.
Hue. cV. a gourd or calabash, to
hold water, &c.
Hue, s. a cask, keg, or bottle;
see pacro.
Hue, .9. a chequered sea fish
that is exceedingly poisonous,
those that eat it generally
die quickly, except they can
vomit it up. From a likeness
to the skin of this fisli Eng-
lish cheque is called iriliue.
Hue, V. «. to throw up into a
heap ; to overthrow and cast
out useless things.
line, s. a restriction on food ;
see rahui.
Hueaere, s. a gourd that fills a
place with leaves, but does
not bear.
11 '2 [liun
riueaval, a. profuse, prodigal,
improvident ; also pompous,
iiffecting greatness.
Huehue, s. a fish ; also a small
gourd.
Huehue, a. distended, applied
to a swollen stomach.
Huehue, v. n. to be in terror or
amazement.
Huerepoa, .s. one that is pros-
perous in fishing.
Huerereue, s. a small fly; —
^r/.an idle wandering person.
Huero, s. seeds of trees and
f)lants, eggs of birds, fishes,
izards, &c. ; also progeny.
Huero moa, s. hen's eggs.
Hufaa, s. the thigh of any
creature.
Hufaapapai, s. an incendiary,
a breeder of contention ; one
that strikes his thigh in de-
fiance of his enemy.
Huhe, V. n. to be exhausted as
in working.
Huho, s. the grunt of a wild
hog with a snap at what dis-
turbs him ; a word in imita-
tion of the sound.
Huho, iiilj. a word of rejoicing
used by victors ; also a word
of excitement when a num-
ber of men are enffajred in
pulling a tree or a canoe.
Huhu, s. a species of wild bee ;
called also tave taroto.
Huhu, s- the sliding door or
window shutter ; the string
of a bag.
— V. a. to slide a door, or the
shutter of a window ; to draw
the siring of a bag so as to
close its mouth ; to brail up
a sail.
Huhua, s. the top of a moun-
t<»iM ; see tuhihna-
HUlJ
113
Huhue, V. a. the dual of /twe, to
throw or heap up.
Huhui, V. a. to fix wash boards
on the sides of a canoe, to
prevent the sea from wash-
ing in.
Huhuna, v. a. to hide or conceal
repeatedly.
Huhupara, a. shorn of its leaves
as a deciduous tree, such as
the vi and atae^ whose leaves
fall yearly.
Huhupara, v. a. to cleanse a
new born infant.
Huhura, v. n. to run, make
speed.
Huhure, v. a, to gather both
fruit and brancnes together
through carelessness.
Huhuti, V. a. to pluck feathers,
hair, ^rass, &c., and that re-
peatedly ; see huti.
Hui, a plural or collective parti-
cle prefixed to various nouns,
as liui aril, the royal party
or family ; hui raatira^ the
inferior chiefs Qollectively ;
hui tupuna^ ancestors ; hui
metua, parents ; hui hna,
friends, &c.
Hui, V. a. to pierce, lance, or
prick.
Hui, V. a. to make a long side
stroke with a sword or a
club.
Hui, v.n. to throb, as a vein or
artery.
Hui, s. a cocoanut emptied of
its milk.
Hui, V, a. to eat forbidden food
Hui, V. a. to skip a rope.
Huia, «.the suckers of the pia
plant ; a parent with his
descendants.
Huiaere. s. see hueaere.
[HUM
Huihui^5.throbbing3,ortwitch-
ings in the flesh.
— V. n. to be throbbing as an
artery.
Huihui, a. highly polished,
handsome.
Huihuimania, s. a calm, when
no wind stirs.
Huihuimanu, s. a flock of birds*.
Huihuimatau, ?;. a. to polish
the pearl fish-hook.
Huihuimoria, a. elegant, un-
soiled, pretty.
Huioa, s. the name of a bird ;
also a company prettily at-
tired.
Huirere, v. a. to do a thing at
random, to report at random.
Huit^, 5. consternation as from
a blow.
— V. a. to strike a side stroke ;
also hitd.
Huitarava, s. three noted stars
of Orion.
Huitoto, V. a. to bleed : aUo to
open an abscess.
Huitoto, s. the act of destroy-
ing an infant in the womb ;
called also huitamarii.
Huma, s. a species of crab.
Huma, s. the children, infirm,
and decrepit of a land that
sufters by war.
Humae, v. a. to disclose, make
known.
Humaha, .?. the thigh ; see
hufaa.
Humahuma, a. abundant, plen-
teous.
Humahuma, s. vast abundance.
Huii.e, V. a. to put the strip of
cloth called maro about the
loins, and between the legs.
Humi, 5. a seal, or sea calf.
Hiimii, a. hard, niggardly ; see
homee.
lUJP]
llumu, s. a secret plot of mur-
der, &c.
Huiia, V. a. to hide or conceal
a thing".
Hun a, V. a. the same as huna.
Hunahuna, v. a. to hide or con-
ceal artfully, and also re-
peatedly.
Hunahunaai, s. the act of con-
cealing the names of the true
proprietors of lands.
Hune.5. thecoreofbrei'd fruit.
Ilunehune, s. the itch, or a cu-
taneous disorder resembling
the itch.
Huniu, s. the cocoanut blossom ;
also something to represent
a slain enemy, when the body
could not be produced.
ITun6, ivtj. an exclamation of
derision.
Hunra, *. a son or daughter-
in law.
Huoi, s a stranger, a wander-
er, or a straggler from a fleet
of war canoes.
Tluoro, 5. the seed of any tree or
plant ; see hvern.
Iluororo, s. a small gourd ; see
huaroro.
Hupapi, s. the name of a dance,
or of a certain motion in the
native dance.
upe, s. the mucous of the
nose.
upe. vS a part of the mourn-
er's head dress.
H
II
Hupe. s. the dew that falls in
H
upe. s.
the nififht.
lupe,
s. the land wind that
blows in the morning from
off the land ; see han.
Hupevao, s. the night dew in
the vallies.
ilnpehupe, a. shabby, ugly,
ill favoured.
114 [HUR
Hura, s a native dance or play.
Hura, V. n. to exult with joy ;
see hia mateoa.
Hura, V. n. to be impelled by
impetuous desire.
Hurahuratai, s. the act of set-
tling a thing speedily by
combat.
Huraiti, s. a player, or skilful
dancer.
Hure, V. n. to be glutted with
food : see honu.
Hurepaapaa, s. utter extinction
or extirpation.
Huri, V. a. to turn over, to roll
as a cask.
Huriavero, v. n. to be over-
turned by a storm.
Iluriao, s. food prepared by the
cultivators of land, to be pre-
sented to their chief, out of
their first fruits.
Huriaroa, v. n. to turn away
the front or face ; to be es-
tranged in affection and re-
fuse civilities.
Huriea, v. n. to deliberate,
weigh affairs as in a council
of war and peace.
Hurifau, s. a person that re-
mains unhurt in the midst of
a battle.
Hurifenua, 5. a disturber of the
pt-ace of a country by acts
of sedition.
Hurifenua, s. the name given
to a very tempestuous wind.
Hurihuri, v. a. to turn over re-
peatedly.
Hurihurifenua, v. n. to delibe-
rate or turn over in the mind
the political affairs of the
country.
Hurihurifem a, s. a very strong
tempestuous wind, or a hur-
ricane.
Hum
Hurihuritiaraa,5-a consultation
about the affairs of the coun-
try, such as peace or war.
Hurihurituraa, s. the same as
hurihuritiaraa^a. meeting for
political affairs.
Hurire, v. a. to turn over the
victory ; see re.
Huritaere, v. a. to turn over
keel upward ; see taere —Jig.
toover-turn the Gjverument.
Huritumu, v. a. to over-throw
from the foundation.
Hut6, intj. an exclamation of
joy, huzza !
Huru, s. likeness, resemblance
of a thing".
Huru, s. the bones of the totara
fish.
Hurufenua, s. a landscape ;
appearance of a country.
Huruhuru,;;. [ fulitfulu, Malay
6M/?i,J hair, wool, feathers ;
see hetehete.
Hurui, V. a. to make the skirts
of a garment to hang down.
Hurumau, a. of one likeness,
bearing his age well.
Hurupa, v. n. to be in conster-
nation by an ill report.
Hurupa, s. a thicket.
Hurupataulai, v. n. to sham
sle«p to prevent the joining
of a night fishing party.
Hururau, a. manifold, of many
likenesses.
Hururima, s. a large portion
taken untairly.
Hururii, v. n. to be in a hurry.
Hurutoi, s. the fringes of tlie
sinnet tied to the handle of
the native hatchet.
Hurutoi,*; ri.tobci convalescent.
Hurutoi, 5. a company of me-
chanics; alsa a bundle of
adzes.
115 (^iiuT
Hutehute, a. ineuti in rank, of
low birth.
Huti, V. a. to pluck, as feathers,
hair, grass, wieds, &c.
Huti, V. a. to pull or draw a
fishin«f line, hoist up a flicj-.
Huti, V. n. to breathe, or draw
! the breath.
; Hutiavere, a. glutinous, adhe-
j sive as certain sabstances.
I Hutiavere, v. n. to move the
lips in a certain way in snak-
ing grimaces ; see faita.
Hutitiuti, u. a. to pluck, pull,
or draw repeatedly.
Hutitoro, s. a mode of fishing.
Hutitoro, i\ 11. to be pressing
in askinof or demanding-.
Huto, s. anger, displeasure ;
see fetofeto.
Hutu, s. the Barringtonia ; its
fruit is a large nut of the
shape of a heart, and the
kernel is used for intoxi-
cating fishes.
Hutu, i. the heart of animals,
of the same shape as the
hutu nut.
Hutu, V. n to send up spray as
the sea before a ship.
Hutuhutu, V. n. to be growing
up, as anger or rage in the
mind.
Hutupanutai, s. a drifted hiitu
nut thrown ashore by the
sea —fig' a contemptuous de-
signation for a stranger, or
one that has neither friends
nor relations, house nor home.
Hutureva, s. a species of the
hiUu with smaller leaves and
nuts, which are of a different
shape, and said to be poi-
lAj
lie
riE
I
TS the third Taliitian vowel,
and commonly pronounceH i
as the English i in the words
hid^ pin, sin ; but when cir-
cumflexed thus i, as in the
words magazine, marine.
I, when prefixed, or going- be-
fore verbs, is a sign of the
past tense.
I. prep, before nouns in the ob-
lique cases, when they are
preceded by a te, as i te mea,
otherwise it should be ia.
J, y. n. to speak, but the word
is obsolete.
I, prep, at, for, in, as i reira,
at that place or time, i te mea,
for such a thing, i te fare,
in the house.
I, V. a. to pick out, choose,
select.
I, i>. a. to prepare bread fruit
for the malii.
Ia, s. \ika, Malay ikan,'] fish
of any kind.
Ia, V. a. to pitch, daub, or paint.
Ja, adc. when, in the past time,
as ia oe i parahi i taua fare
ra, when thou didst dwell in
such a house.
Ia, ado. when, future, and pro-
nounced a little different, ia
haere au, when I go.
Ia, conj. if, as ia ore ia tae mai,
if he comes not.
Ia, prep, [kia^ ki,'] by, with,
for, to, and so preceding all
nouns and pronouns, but
sometimes the a is dropped.
Ia, V. aux by way of wish or
supplication, as ia tae w,ai,
may it come ; ia ora, may
(it) live.
}a, pron. pronounced in two
syllables, that, or it, as eaha
'ia ? what is that ? e mea ita,
it is such a thin^ ; eita ia e
tae, he or it will not go.
Ia, V. n. or of being, pronounced
intwosyllables,am,is,or are.
laa, s. a sort of food used in
time of scarcity.
laararoa, s. a fish, a present of
fish taken to a chief.
Ia ea, v. expressing a wish for
health ; see ia ora.
Ia ea na, v. of praying for, or
wishing health and all good
to the person addressed, as
la ora na.
laha, adv. not, do not ; see
eiaha, auaa.
laia, pron. a compound of ia
prep, to, with, by, and ia
pron. formerly used at Ta-
hiti, and still in other dialects,
to him, by him, with him,
as eita van e parau iaia, I
will not speak to him.
laia, s. a piece of coral used to
rasp an nmete.
la'na, pron. a compound of the
prep, ia, and ana, the third
person singular, him or it,
signifying to him, by him,
with him, her, or it.
Ia oe, pron. thee, to thee, by
thee, with thee.
lato, s. [iako,'] the transverse
beams which connect the
out-rigger to a canoe.
latoai, s. the second class of the
inferior chiefs.
latomoe, s. the centre division
of a fleet. [with me.
la'u, pron. me, to me, by me,
l& ya\^ pron. inter, to whom?
by whom ? with whom ?
le, 5. a boat or ship's sail of
any .sort.
HI]
11
le, s. the mallet used for beat-
ing cloth.
leie, s. the fibrous roots of the
plant farapepe^ used for ty-
ing fences, making baskets,
&c.
leieere, .s. consternation on ac-
count of some unexpected
event of a disastrous nature.
Iha, s. anger, high displeasure.
— I'. 11. to be much displeased.
Ihaiha, v. n. to be panting be-
cause of oppression by heat.
Ifiaiha, a. disagreeable, offen-
sive in smell.
Ihara, s. the name of a rough
instrument of music, struck
with sticks; commonly a piece
of bamboo open on one side.
Ihata, s. a box, cage, or scaf-
fold ; see pafata.
Jhe, s. a dart or spear ; see hoto,
Iheihe, a. neat, elegant ; also
ill savoured ; see ihaiha.
Iheihere, v. n. to w^ander idly
from place to place.
Ihi, s. skill, wisdom, dexterity.
— a. skilful, wise, dextrous.
Ihi, s. [ijiy ibiy w,] the horse
chestnut ; see Tata.
Jhiamoea, 5. property collected
to induce the god Oro to be
propitious to the party when
engaged in war ; and in case
of such property being seized
by the opposite party, it was
jiidged an omen of that par-
ty's destruction.
Ihiihi, s. skill, economy, good
order ; also a preparation to
meet difficulties.
Ihiihi, a, cunning, knowing,
crafty. [a child.
Ihiihi, a. of slow growth, as
Ihiorea, 5, discretion, [)rudencc.
• — a. discreet, prudent.
/ [IIIO
Ihipapa, r. a. the act of raising
up the large flat stones in the
sea with which to build a
marae— /^. the act of ba-
nishing a family.
Ihipapa, v. a. to demolish, ex-
tirpate root and branch.
Ihipeetue, v. a. to demolish, as
ihipapa.
Ihipiro, a. crafty, illiberal; also
not noticing a person.
Ihipiro, a. stumpy, short, of
ill growth,
i^lhirea, s. trouble, perplexity,
'^ consternation, fear.
—V, n. to be troubled, to be in
confusion. [at sea.
Ihitai, s. a mariner, one skilful
Ihitumu, V. a. to overthrow,
demolish from the founda-
tion ; see taihi.
— V. n. to be in a state of de-
molition.
Iho, pron. self, an affix to pro-
nouns, as vau iho, oe iho, oia
iho, Sfc, myself, thyself, him-
self, &c.
Iho, an affix to adverbs and
prepositions, i o iho, i onei
iho, reira iho, nia iho, raro
iho, pihai iho, Sj^c. ; see those
words, it denotes sameness or
proximity, [thing or person.
Iho, s. the essence or nature of a
Iho, V. 11. to descend, or come
down from an eminence ;
see pou.
Iho, V. n. applied to a person
coniing to himself, or recover-
ing his intellectual faculties.
ihoa, s. a great collection or
heap of property.
Ihoarii, s. the dignity and office
of a king or principal chief.
Ihoariitepa, s. a god of the arioi
company.
mu] 118
l{»oilio, s. llie maiiesor remains
of the dead.
llioilioa, .?. the same as ihoiho.
the ghosts of the dead which
were supposed often to visit
the living, especially rela-
tions, and to inflict illness
and death.
Ihona. adv. a compound of /Ao
and wa, signifying lately, or
close to the person addressed.
Ihonei, odv. compound of iho^
self, or proximate, and nei,
here, lately at this place,
just now.
Ihoihoatupu, s. the living rela-
tives of a dead person.
Ihomaamaa, s. a fool ; also
foolishness.
Ihoneneva, s. the same as iho-
maamaa.
Ihopohe, s. mortality.
Ihora, adv. a compound of iho^
self, and ra, and added to
verbs signifies proximity of
the action to the person or
thing, the time or place con-
nected with the preceding
verb.
Ihotaata, ?. the person himself
with regard to something
sacred. [cent, genealogy.
Ihotatau, s. reckoning of des-
Ihotoi, s. the name of a cere-
mony and prayer of a canoe
builder in cutting a tree for
a new canoe.
Ihotupu, s. the native of a place ;
one of the aborigines.
— a. indigenous, not foreign.
Ihu, s. the nose, snout, b:ll of
a bird ; the fore part of a
canoe is called also ihu vaa.
]hu, V. 77. to work in the sea,
as the fore part of a canoe
in a hiffh sea.
LiiV
Ihu, V. n. to be lost, or going
at random among trees and
bushes, not knowing the road.
Ihuihu, r. n. to be choked or
smothered.
— a. choking, smothering.
Ihumamea, s. the beginning of
an affair.
Ihumanu, s. a fowler, a search-
er for birds.
Ihupaa, s a disease of the nose.
lia, s. the name of a piece in
the side of a canoe.
fi, a. the plural of i full.
lihi, s. the name of a red fish,
of which there are several
species.
lihi, a. of a red, or reddish
colour.
liii, a. sleepless, not having the
eyes clo>ed in sleep.
limi, V. a. the dual, or the past
of mi, to search.
lina, a. straight, full, plump ;
without irregularities.
lino, a. the plural of bad or ill.
liore, s. a species of blubber-
like fish. [paste.
liri, a. thick, stiff, applied to
liru, a. thick, adhesive.
lita, V. n. to harden or be har-
deM."d ; see faaita.
lita, a. stiffened, as body or
mind ; obdurate.
lita, 5. the tetanus or locked jaw.
lite, r. a. the dual of ite to
know or perceive ; also the
past or perfect of ite to know.
liti, V. a. to pinch or squeeze
with the fingers.
liti, s. slight twitcliings before
labour pains.
livi, s a hog whicli a feeder
detains for himself— ^gf. one
that loiters, or hangs behind,
is called iici faatautau.
INO]
119
[lOR
Imi, V. a. to search, seek, look
for a thing- : enquire.
I/nioro. s. a person that seeks
and gathers the small herbs
of which the little ornament
called oro consists.
Iiniroa, 5. one of the jury on a
trial ; also those who act as
constables.
Inio, s. the young of he paau-
ara fish.
Ina, s. the edge of a tool ; see
faaina.
Ina, s. the name of a small shell
fish with sharp priekles.
Ina, a. sharp, keen, as the edge
of a tool.
Ina, V a. to make straight what
was crooked.
Inaa, s. the small fry of nsh ;
see einaa.
liiai, s. any thing to eat with
bread or vegetables, such as
pork, fish, or fowl ; also
bread or vegetables to accom-
pany flesh.
Inaina, s. the water of child
birth.
Inaina, v. a. to take off the hair
of a pig by scaldmg, or by
singing over the fire.
Inanai, s. meat with bread, or
bread with meat.
Ineine, v. n. to be ready, or in
a state of preparation.
Ini, s. the upper part of a butt
or mark at which spears are
thrown.
Inlini, s. fragments, leavings
of food.
Ino, s. [^f/io, kikino^~\ evil of
any kind ; badness, vileness.
Ino, a. bad, evil, wicked, base,
vile, sinful.
Inn, a. a modern familiar term
used in addressing- friends or
relations, as paino, father,
priteai.'W^ mother, e hoa ino^
a familiar friend. A term
of endearment.
Ino, adv. badly, wickedly.
Inoino, s. vexation, displeasure,
grief of mind.
— V. n. to be vexed, displeased,
grieved.
Inu, s. drink of any kind.
— V. n. to drink.
i lo, 5 a single hair of the head,
i called 10 rouru.
I lo, 5. a division of the inhabi-
tants of Mooiea ; those on
one side of the island are
called Te io i via^ and those
on the other Te io i raro.
lo, s [^2^0,] fltsh, or the mus-
cular part without the fat ;
also the substance ofany fruit.
Io, adv. there in that place ; it
is compounded with nei and
Tia, as io nei, here
this
place, io na, yonder at a dis-
tance, or where the person
addressed may be at the time.
Io, prep, with, as io na, with
him, tV;/, with me.
Io or Oio, s. the name of a sea
bird, from its cry.
loa, s. [mgfonf, inoa.,'] a name.
loio, s. the name of a fish re-
markable for many bones.
loio, V. n. to make a noise as
little children ; to chirp as
chickens or birds.
loio, a. handsome, brilliant, of
good quality as cloth ; va-
riegated.
lore, s. \Jiiore, .Izoe,] the native
rat or mouse.
lore, s. a piece of wood in the
stern of a canoe.
lorepapaa, s. a rabbit ; any
large foreign rat.
nil]
Ipai, V. a. to peel or to take off
the rind of* the vi.
Ipo, s. a lump of bread-fruit,
wahi^ or dough.
Ipo, s. a darling, one made
much of.
Ij o, V. a. to make a lump of
wc/a, or dough.
Ira, s, a mole or mark on the
skin.
Irairavai, a. weak, inefficient,
ignorant.
Irava, s. a strip, streak or layer,
a stratum ; also lately used
for a verse or slanza.
Irava rava, 5. the plural of irava,
stripes, streaks.
Ire, s. a species of shark.
Ireire, 5. some small parts or
particles.
Iri, s. skin, bark, peeling ; also
leaves of the palmeto.
(3>-lri7 S' a board or plank ; see
puru.
In, V. n. to lodge, or be stuck
in a thing or place.
Iria, a. morose, sour, passion-
ate, ill natured.
Iriaa, s. the skin peeling off' a
person after being sun burnt ;
dryness of the skin from ex-
posure to a strong breeze.
Iriaava, s. a cut or crack in the
rind of ripe fruit.
Iriaeo, 5. a species of nettle.
Iriaeo, s. the name of a fish.
Iriafafa, s. a thing of hardy
growth, long in coming to
maturity.
Iriamore, 5. the bark of the jju-
raw tree; also a mode of fight-
ing without encumbrance.
Iriamuna, s. a door way ; see
umuna.
Irianu, a. a person not affected
by cold, nor drowsiness.
120 [ini
Trianuanu, s. the name of a
certain idolatrous prayer ;
also internal wretchedness.
Iriaohe,a. imperfect,asagourd
or calabash.
Iriaputa, s. a door way or win-
dow ; see upnta,
Iriatai, s- the surface of the sea,
or the place where the sea
and sky appear to meet,
hence the expression tei ic
iriatai te mahana, the sun is
gone to the iriatai when it
is setting. [fish.
Iriavae, s. the name of a little
Irifaani, v. n. to be running into
danger ; also to be insulting.
Irifaavi, v. n. the same as iri'
faani.
Irihaa, s. consternation on ac-
count of some disaster, sucli
as the fall of a warrior.
— V. n. to be amazed, or in a
consternation.
Irihea, s. fear, consternation,
as irihaa.
Irihoa, s. sudden anger.
— V. n. to rise suddenly, as an-
ger in the mind.
Iriiri, s small stones, pebbles,
gravel, grit.
— a. gritty, gravelly, lumpy as
some kind of food ; irregu-
lar as certain works.
Iriiria, s. the name of a cuta-
neous disease, in which the
skin is full of red blotches ;
the prickly heat.
Irimahere, s. some great man ;
an only and favourite son,
when dead, or slain in war,
was called irimahere.
Irimatorn, a. able to endure all
weathers.
Iri 6, s. a rind gall in trees.
Iripa, a. petulant, saucy.
ITE]
Iripa, s. petulance, sauciness.
Iripaia, a. smooth, fair skin.
Iripo, s. a vortex or whirlpool.
Iripoa, s. the same as iripo.
Iriraumai, a. unable to bear
cold weather.
Iritaahu, s. one that never puts
off his clothes.
Iriti, V. a. to open, to draw out;
to translate.
Iriti, V. n. to have spasms, or
be convulsed.
Iritia, v. n. to be struck with
sudden death.
Iritihoro, v. a. to take and run,
as a thief.
Irititii, s. sudden death.
— v.n. to die by a sudden stroke ;
see tairitu. [see tua.
Iro, s. [t7o,] a maggot, a worm ;
Iruri, s. the name of a sort of
food ; see arure.
Iruri, s. a species of native food.
Itae, s. the name of a bird of
the pigeon kind.
Itaporo, s. the small fruit at
the extremity of a bunch of
plantains.
Itari, s. the stem of fruits; that
of a cocoanut brancli or plan-
tain leaf ; see atari.
Itarifara, s. the stem of the
pandanushmi—fig. the pow-
erful hand of a wrestler.
Itatae, s. the name of a bird.
Ite, s. \kite^^ knowledge, un-
derstanding, perception.
— V. a. to know, understand,
perceive.
Ite, V. a. to accept, receive a
person favourably.
. Itea, the passive of the verb ile^
\k.itea^'\ known, understood ;
also found, perceived.
Itehia, commonly the passhe
oiitc^io know, accept, re-
121 [lui
ceived, accepted; but some-
, times the same as itea,
I Itere, s. the tail of most kinds
I of fishes; but that of the
stingray is called aero.
Itere, ,v. the fag end of a piece
of cloth.
Iteretunatore, a. full fleshed,
smooth, slippery as the eel's
tail.
Iti, a. [ngiti^'] small, little,
slender.
Itiiti, a. little, very little or
small, diminished.
Itiiti, 5. pain, indicating the ap-
proaching labourof a female.
Itiiti, V. a. to take off the husk
of the cocoanut, generally
done with the teeth.
Ito, s. vigilance, activity.
Ito, V. a. to smooth, or polish ;
to finish.
Itoito, s. vigilance, energy,
activity.
— V. n. to be watchful, active,
vigilant.
Itoito, a. stimulating, arousing.
lu, s. a rasp or file of any sort,
formerly a piece of shark skin.
— V. a. to file or rasp.
lu, s. a million ; according to
the late king Pomare II, the
ancient numeration of Tahiti
was as follows;— 10 times 10
make one ran or a hundred,
10 ran one mano^ 10 mono
one manotini^ 10 manotini
one rehu^ 10 rehu one m,
that is 1 .000,000 ; but when
they counted by couples, as
sometimes they did, in that
case the rehu was 200,000,
and the iu, 2,000,000.
luiu, adv. soundly, deeply, ap-
plied to sleep ; topaiuiu tei
taotOy to sleep soundly.
R
MA] 122
IVa, a. nine in counting.
Ivaiva, n. dark, dismal, as »o
n'flru'«,a dark or dismal night.
Ivi, s. [rm,1 a bone of any sort.
Ivi, s. a widow.
— a. widow, as vahine ivi^ a
widow woman.
Ivi, s. one that falls in battle ;
the body of the ivi was taken
to the marae as an offering.
Ivi, 9. a place of ghosts, in or
about the mount IVIehani in
Raiatea.
Ivi e, intj. an exclamation of a
warrior when his opponent
fell in battle.
Ivioro, a. wary, deliberate, ap-
plied to speech.
Ivitiaio, s. the spine of any
animal.
Ivituamoo, s. the spine, as
ivitiaio. [^tuamoo.
Ivitiamoo, s. the same as m-
M
IN Tahitian retains its uni-
form power, and is never
exchanged for another letter.
Ma, conj. and. It is an ancient
Polynesian conjunction, re-
tained in several dialects,
and in Tahitian in counting,
as ahuru rna rima^ ten and
five.
IVla, a. clean, not soiled or pol-
luted.
Ma, prep, with, as ma teopahi,
with an axe.
Ma, s. a mark in a target, a
butt or mark.
Ma, s. company, as o mea ma^
such a one and company.
Maa, used sometimes as an ar-
ticle^ as niaa taata rahi^ a big
man.
[MAK
Maa, s. food, provisions of any
kind.
Maa, s. a sling to throw stones,
formerly used in war.
— V. a. to sling stones.
Maa, a. small, a little part or
quantity.
Maa, a. cloven, divided, ap-
plied to many things.
Maa aaa, s. the root or stock
of the plantain, used for food
in time of scarcity.
Maamaa, s. a fool, an idiot;
also a vain thoughtless person.
— a. foolish, vain, useless.
Maamaa, s. the seed of the
ofeo tree.
Maamaa i raau, s. a fool, a
heedless fellow.
Maamaa i tai, s. a species of the
star fish.
Maaro, a. fresh, sweet, as wa-
ter without brackishness.
Maaroaro, v. n. to be confound-
ed or ashamed.
Maau, s. blemish, injury, dam-
age, hurt.
— V. n. to be injured, or dam-
aged.
— a injured, damaged ; also
vile, slandered by accusation.
Maava, s. a shell fish.
Mae, a. thin, lean, applied to
animals when decaying or
falling away ; withered, fer-
mented, soft or decaying, a»
fruit over ripe.
Mae, V. n. to be abashed or
confounded on account of
some charge or accusation,
or unpleasant occurrence.
Mae, s. a species of the poreho
or tyger shell fish.
Maea, s. the white or sappy
part of trees— /7. a worth-
less person.
MAE"!
123
[MAH
Maee, *. warped or twisted, as
timber exposed to the sun.
Maee, v. n. to be manageable,
or moveable.
— a, manageable, moveable ;
see maoi.
Maehaa, s, twins at a birth ;
see piriati.
Maehae, s. a spear or lance.
Maehe, a. dry , witheredjScorch-
ed by the sun.
Maei, v. n. to gush out as wa-
ter ; to issue out as smoke.
Maefnae, a. soft, ripe, as plan-
tains or other truit ; over
ripe as fruit ; tending to dis
solution as flesh or fish.
Maemae, a. cloudy, frowning
as the sky, or countenance.
Maenuenu, a. disordered, con-
fused, dishevelled as the hu-
man hair, or palmeto thatch.
Maenuenu, v. n. to be sick at
stomach, to be disordered in
mind on account of some-
thing disagreeable.
— a. surfeiting, loathsome.
Mae6, *. a wasting disease of
children.
— a. dwarfish, of stunted growth
through ill health.
Maeoeo, s. insatiated desire ; a
constant longing after some
kind of food.
Maere, v. n. to wonder ; to be
surprised, astonished.
Maere, a. tedious, prolix.
— adv. tediously ; minutely, as
ui maere, enquire minutely.
Macro, v, n. to feel an itchmg
sensation of the skin.
Macro, a. itching.
Maete, v. n. to crumble or fall
in pieces.
Maeva, s. a mode of attack in
war, when all engaged at once .
Maevaeva, v. n. to ba shaking
in the wind as a flag ; to be
dishevelled; ^ee marevareva.
Mafaifai, v. a. to gather or
pluck off fruit, or leaves.
Mafatu, s. the heart; see hutu.
Mafera, v. a. to take advantage
of a person of the other sex
when asleep.
Mafera, v. a. to fish for the aahi
at night.
Maha, v. n. to be satiated as to
food or drink ; to be appeased
in a case of anger ; to have
the desire satisfied.
Maha, a. a modern word for
four in counting ; see aeha.
Mahae, a. torn, rent; see hahae.
— , the past and passive of the
verb hahae, to rend.
Mahaha, s. a person that is
great in words only.
Mahaha, a. slothful, dilatory.
Mahainui, s. the name of a tree
that is used medicinally. .
— a. soothing, mollifying in
quality, applied to speech ;
in allusion to the property of
the tree mahainui.
Mahame, s. the name of a tree.
Mahamui, v. n. to part from
through disaff'ection, and join
another party.
Mahamehamea, a. sacred, as
the person, house, food, &c.,
of a principal chief.
Mahana, s. the sun ; also a day ;
see rd.
Mahanafirifirirau, s. a day of
perplexity.
Mahanahana, a. hot, warm ; see
veravera.
Maharmioi6, s. a hot sunny day.
Mahanoo, s. a day remarkably
hot ; also mahana paaroto is
a hot scorching day.
MAH]
124
[MAli
Mahana toahu, s. a sultry day,
no air stirring.
Mahara, a. clear or vacant ;
see atea.
Mahara, v, n. to recollect ; see
haamehara.
Maharoharo, v. n. to cease, ap-
plied to anger, or to a desire
when extinct.
Mahatea, v. n. to be wearied
of a thing.
Mahavero, v. a. to dart a reed
in a certain play.
Mahavivo, s. a key ; see taviri.
— V. a. to lock or unlock by
turning a key ; also to turn
or twist.
— v.n.io be turning or twisting.
Mahea, v. n. to fade ; to fail,
applied to desire ; to be pale
through fear ; to cease, ap-
plied to rain.
Maheahea, a. fading, pale,
squalid. [be destitute.
— V. n. to turn pale, to fade, to
Maheaitu, s. mental trouble,
concern of mind.
— V, n. to be troubled in mind,
affected, or offended.
Mahei, a. full, applied to a
fishing basket or net.
Maheirava, s. the last beating
pulse.
— V. n. to beat, as the last pulses
of an ex{)iring person.
Mahemo, i;. n. to slip out, as a
handle from a tool ; to pass,
as time ; to fall behind.
— 5. the thing that slips off; an
abortive.
Mahemohemo, v. n. to slip off
repeatedly.
— a. apt to slip repeatedly.
Mahere, v. n. to become, to
change to some other state
or condition.
Maheu, the past and passive of
heheu^ to open or uncover ;
see heheu.
Maheu, v. n. to be coming into
notice, or be knowable ; but
the regular passive of heheu
is made thus ; heheu^ to un-
cover, heheu hia^ uncovered.
Maheu is applied neuterly to
something coming to be
known.
Maheuheu, v. n. to be dishevel-
led, as the human hair ; to
be blown into disorder by
the wind, as the thatch of a
native house ; thrown into
disorder as bed clothes.
Mahi, s. [maz,] a sour paste
made of fermented bread-
fruit, and preserved for food
in time of scarcity; seeiioo.
Mahia, adv. of tim^., and the
general idea is shortly, speed-
ily, quickly, as in mahia na^
mahia aera^ but it is difficult
to find an exactly correspond-
ing word. It is often pre-
ceded by a negative, as aita
mahia, not long.
Mahie, v. n. to grow up as
seeds ; see tupu.
Mahihi, v. n. to grow up irregu-
larly, as seeds scattered by
the wind ; to be wandering
about, as one that has no set-
tled habitation.
Mahihi,t;.w.to slip off before the
time, as the young of beasts;
to fall off, as abortive fruit.
Mahihi, adv. aslant, obliquely,
as puta mahihi, pierced a-
slant, or in an oblique di-
rection.
Mahimahi, s. the dorado or true
dolphin of the moderns.
i Mahimahi, a. sharp faced.
MAH]
125
Mahimao, s. a large pit with a
collection of the sour paste
called mahi.
Mahina, .$. the name of a clan
or tribe, but the moon in
some other dialects.
Mahine, s. a daughter ; see
tamahine.
Mahiohio, v. n. to whistle ; to
make noise as the wind in
blowing among reeds, lines,
&c.
Mahiohio, v. n. to go to stool ;
a bye- word.
Mahita, a. hasty, passionate,
soon angry.
Mahiti, v. n. to be soon angry ;
see mahita.
Mahiti, v. n. to be started,
or mentioned as a subject
brought to view, or hearing.
Mahiti, v. n. the past of iriti, to
be drawn, pulled, or be o-
pened, brought up ; the re-
gular passive of iriti to open,
is iritihia, opened.
Mahitihiti, a. apt to fly up, ap-
plied to the out' rigger of a
canoe,
— V. a. to pluck or pull up, such
as weeds ; to pluck repeat-
edly (in the past.)
Mahoahoa, s. a violent head-
ache ; see hoa.
Mahoahoa, v. n. to be disturbed
by noise.
Mahoahoa, v. n. to be surfeited,
cloyed.
Mahoararo, v. n. to be sounding
low, as thunder towards the
horizon.
Mahaha, v. v. to be weak, dis-
eased, or ineffective, and so
easily overcome in time of
war ; to be dilatory in ac-
complishing any work.
[MA II
Mahoi, s. the essence, or soul
of a god.
Mahoi, V. n. to light upon, or
come by chance.
Mahomahoa, a. inert, sluggish,
loitering.
Mahora, 5. a low fence enclos-
ing the court yard ; the space
between the fence and the
house.
Mahora, s. a small island or
islet ; a modern name that
topk its rise, apparently, from
the circumstance of iUe late
king Pomare 11 having his
mahora^or court, on the small
island Motuuta^ in Papeete
Bay.
Mahora, v. n. to appear fine
and clear, as the sky after
cloudy and dark weather.
Mahora, v. n. to be spread out
as cloth, or any thing opened
and spread ; see haamahora.
— V. n. to be opened, unravel-
led, as a subject.
Mahora, a, even, level, smooth,
fair and open.
Mahorahora, v. n. to be open-
ed, expanded repeatedly.
Mahorahora, a. open, level,
cleared, as land.
Mahore, v. n. to be peeling off
in scales, as the skin of a
person after being sun burnt.
Mahori, s. the name of a species
of plantain.
Mahoru, v. n. to be satisfied or
comforted.
Mahoru, v. n. to be reduced to
calmness as the weather after
a storm ; to cease, be quiet,
as those that had a quarrel.
Mahu, s. a mist or fog on the
hills ; a low cloud.
Mahu, V. n, to be in a contented
MAH]
126
[MAI
state of iiiiiid, to endure ;
see haamahu.
Mahu, a. meek, not irritable ;
see mamahu.
Mahu, V. n. to be growing,
springing up, as the seed
that had been sown.
Mahu, s. the name of a mess
of food of grated taro, &c.
Mahu, V. 71. lo cease or stop ;
see mono ; to be quenched
as thirst, satisfied as desire.
Mahuatoa, s, a war weapon ;
a stick in the hand of a chief
at a meeting for consultation.
Mahue, v. n. to be pushed up,
as the earth by the shooting
and growth of some plants,
such as the patara.
Mahue, v. n, to be in terror or
dismay in some dismal place,
such as that of the dead.
Mahue, v. n. to have an extra-
ordinary appetite, as the wo-
men who were supposed to
be possessed with a Tii or
evil spirit.
Mahuehue, v. n. to be amazed
repeatedly ; to have an extra-
ordinary appetite frequently.
Mahui, V. n. to break forth, or
be coming to light, as a crime,
or some secret that was con-
cealed, [discover.
Mahui, V. a. to perceive, or
Mahuihui, v. n. to be coining
to light by little and little, as
something that was unknown.
Mahu'ie, s. the name of a per-
son, who of old had fire in
constant keeping ; see ao-
aomaraia.
Mahuinia, v. n. to be springing
altogether, as seeds that had
been sown ; to rise up at
once as warriors.
j Mahuinia, s. the northern-most
I of the Magellanic clouds.
I Mahuiraro, s. the southernmost
I of the Magellanic clouds.
I MahumahA, a. ugly, slovenly,
j ill favoured.
— V, n. to be slothful, careless,
and indifferent, except his
own interest is concerned.
Mahura, v. n. to be detected,
brought to light ; or rather
to be coming to light as a
secret.
Mahuru, s. a little sucking child.
Mahuruhurua, v. n. to become
vile, be debased.
Mahuta, V. n. to leap, to fly ;
see maue^ rere.
Mahutahuta, v. n. to leap, or
frisk about.
Mahuti, V. a. to draw out, or up.
Mahuti, V. n. to slip off.
Mai, s. disease, sickness ; any
bodily disorder.
Mai, prep, [pronounced short]
with, as mai te oe i te rima,
with a sword in hand ; see ma,
Mai, prep, towards the speaker
in opposition to <m, or atu^ as
a parau mai oe ia'u., speak
thou to me, or towards me,
a parau atu ia'na^ speak to
him or towards him ; see atu.
m, as maihea mai
Mai, prep, fro
no J whianr*
oef whence art thou, from
what place ?
Mai, V. n. to be found, a play
term used by children.
Mai, V. n. to gush out, as smoke
through apertures not suf-
ficiently closed.
Mai, a. watery, withered, ap-
I plied to taro, yam, &c., when
I injured by the sun or dry
I weather.
I Maia, s. a midwife.
MAT]
Maiaa, s. a sow, cow, hen, or
the dam of any animal.
Maiai, .?. the name of a timber
tree.
Maiai, s. the first fruits of the
season, which was taken to
the king or principal chief.
Maiai, a. fulsome, flattering",
as parau maiai^ a fulsome
speech.
Maiao, s. the foot, or leg", ge-
nerally used of birds, beasts,
and insects ; see avne.
Maiere, v. n. to wonder, pon-
der, be struck with surprise.
Maiere, aJy. deliberately, wary
as in questioning.
Maehe, a. dry ; see maro.
Maiha, adt\ through, as ua puta
maiha, pierced through.
Maihe, adv. diligently, fully,
thoroughly.
Maihea, adv. whence ? from
what place ?
Maihi, s. a canoe sharp at both
ends.
Maihi, v. n. to fall or slip off
untimely as the abortives of
brutes.
Maiii, V. n to go irregularly,
as an arrow from a bow ; to
turn aside by a different road.
Maimai, s. a scrofulous person,
one full of disease.
— a. diseased, full of bodily
complaints.
Maimai, intj. a call to pigs,
fowls, &c.
Maimi, v. a. to search carefully ;
see imi.
Maimoa, s. a toy, pet, favour-
ite ; a play thing.
Maina, adv. from mai, towards
a person, and na^ denoting
the place spoken of, or un-
derstood as at a distance.
127 [MAI
Mainaina, s. pain of mind, or
anguish caused by anj^er or
displeasure.
— V. n. to feel anger or dis-
pleasure.
— a. cutting, galling, causing
pain, as by an insultingspeech.
Maine, adv. slowly, circum-
spectly.
Mainei, adv. from wm, towards
the speaker, and nei, this
place. [maineine.
Maineine, a. ticklish ; see haa-
Maineine, v. n. to feel displea-
sure, as mainaina.
Mainu, v. n. to drift away ;
see manu.
Maiore, s. a modern name for
the bread fruit tree and its
fruit ; see uru.
Maira, adv. a compound of
rnai^ towards the speaker,
and ra.f signifying distance
of place or time.
Mai re, 5. a species of good
bread fruit.
Maire, s. a sweet scented fern.
.Mairefatiatia, 5. clouds at the
edge of the horizon.
Mairefatutu, s. the same as
mairefatiatia.
Mairi, v. n. to fall or drop down
from a high place ; to fall be-
hind ; to fall asleep ; to be
dropped or disused as a cus-
tom ; see topa. and haamairi.
Mairifarara, v. a. to excite dis-
turbance.
Mairihaa, v. a. to drop work.
Mairihia, the passive of mairi,
fallen upon.
Mairimoto, s. a fall by a blow;
see moto.
Mairitaue, v. n. to fall off sud-
denly', wholly, no obstacle
being in the way.
MAM
M
airo, s.
the
name
of a
srame
among children.
Mairohe, s. an unsatiable de-
sire for some kind of food.
Mairohe, s. sickness caused by
ungratified desire.
Maitai, s. [maitaki^ meitaki^']
goodness, holiness, blessed-
ness, all kinds of happiness.
— a. good, holy, happy, blessed.
Maitai, v. n. to be well in any
sense. [properly.
Maitai, adu. carefully, rightly,
Maitatai. plural adj. good when
applied to more than one.
Maitaunu, s. a chronic disease,
a disease of longcontinuance.
Maitaupo, s. some disease of
the back or shoulders ; some-
thing that causes a person to
be ashamed or shun obser-
vation.
Maite, adv. slowly, thorougly,
circumspectly.
Maiti, V. a. to select or choose.
Maitihe, s. sneezing.
— V. n. to sneeze.
Maitiorero, v. a. to discuss, de-
bate a subject ; to consider
a subject deliberately.
Maitiparau, v. a. much the same
as maitiorero.
Maito, s. the name of a small
black fish.
Maitu, s. the name of one of
the nights of the Tahitian
moon or month.
Maiuu, 5. a talon, a claw ; the
nails of the fingers, or of
the toes.
Mama, v. n. to drop or leak as
the thatch of a house.
Mama, v. a. to chew, or mas-
ticate food.
Mama, a. open as the mouth ;
see hamama.
1^8 \m\U
Mama, a. light, not lieavy.
Mama, v. a. to close a cere-
mony or prayer.
Mamaa, v. a. the dual or plural
of waa, to sling stones.
Mamaa, v. a. to strike with a
club above and below, as if
at a person's head and legs,
used in the exercise of arms
called tiaraau.
Mamae, s. pain or anguish of
body or mind.
— V. n. to be in pain or anguish.
— a. painful, as mai mamae^ a
pamful disease.
Mamae, a. sacred.
Mamahu, a. affable, gentle,
easy. [of pudding.
Mamahu, s. the name of a sort
Mamii, a. slothful, dilatory ;
see mahaha.
Mamaia, s. abortive fruit that
falls from the trees.
Mamaia, s. a name used as an
appellation of a party formed
some time ago at Tahiti, and
afterwards in the neighbour-
ing islands, who professed to
improve upon the received
Religion, and to be given to
extraordinary prayer; they
discarded some of the essen-
tials of Christianity, and were
immoral in their conduct.
Mamamehai, s. a leak forward
or a head, as in a canoe ; —
Jig. some fault in the Govern-
ment, or among those at the
head of affairs.
Mama'i, s. some offerings or
first fruits taken to the gods.
Mamaorero, s. the concluding
speech at a public meeting.
Mamaoroaroa, a. destitute of
inhabitants, as the coutitty,
by war or disease.
MAM]
Mamaoroaroa, s. continued so-
licitous expectation.
Mamara, s. a species of plian-
tain.
Mamara, s. a species of oyster
that is often poisonous.
Mamara, n. bitter and saltish,
as the taste of salt water.
— V. n. to have bitterness, ap-
plied to the mouth in re-
proving repeatedly a heed-
less person.
Mamaru, a. easy of access, as
a lewd woman.
Mamatai, s. the star fish.
Mamatea, s. the sappy part of
wood.
Mamau, s. the name of a cer-
tain plant or tree.
Mamau, v, a. to shake by the
hand.
Mamau, v. a. to take hold, de-
tain, the plural of mau
Mamau, v. n. to have abundance
in possession.
Mamaue, v. n. the dual of maue,
to fly.
Mamauniho. v. a. to hold each
other by the beak, as cocks
somelifnes do in fighting*.
Mamea, s. the name of a fero-
cious sea eel.
Mamea, s. a warrior. The name
is borrowed from the fero-
cious eel called mamea.
Mamea mata tahuri ore, s. a
dauntless warrior that fears
no danger.
Mami, s the ripe fruits of the
chestnut tree.
Mamia, v. n. to be burnt, as
food over baked.
Mamo, s. the name of a very
small fish
Mamo, s. race, lineage, pro
geny. The word is obsolete
129 [MAN
in Tahiti, but retained in
other dialects ; see huaai.
Mamu, s silence, taciturnity.
— V n. to be s'.lent, mute, not
complaining
— a. silent.
Mamu, .?. the name of a species
of soft stone. [A '^nce.
Mana, s. power, might, in-
— a powerful, mighty, affluent.
— ??. n to be in power, possess
influence.
Mani, s. [Heb.] the food of the
Israelites in the wilderness.
Manaa, a. manageable, move-
able, portable
— V. n to be able to do or man-
age a thing ; but according
to Tahitian idiom, the thing
is mentioned as manageable
or otherwise, as manaa ia
ia^Us it is manageable by me.
Manaanaa, v. n. to be moveable
or attainable.
Manaha, .?. the name of a house
sacred to Oro.
Manana,f?. vagrant, unabiding,
wandering.
Manao. s. thought, idea, mean-
ing, conception.
— V. n. to think, muse, reflect.
Manaonao, v. n. to exercise
anxious thoughts.
Manatu. .5 profit, advantage ;
see /*mt/>/a.
Manaua, a. improvident, in-
considerate.
Mana\a, s. the belly, stomach,
interior man.
Manava,i/<(;'. bn exclamation of
welcome to strangers or vi-
sitors, Manaua ! a haere mat,
you are welcome! come here.
Manavafafati, 5 anguish, bit-
terness of soul through dis-
tress, grief, or anger.
s
MAN] 130
Manavafati. v. n to ])e in bitter-
ness or grief of mind.
Manavaheahea, v. n. to be af-
fected so as not to eat.
Manavahoi, s. the early crop of
bread fruit, about October ;
but the season of abundance
at Tahiti commonly com-
mences about the latter end
of December.
Manavahuhui, v. n. to be so
affected as not to be able to
eat.
Manavanava, v. n. to think,
ponder.
Manavarij, s. an eager desire
after a thing.
— V. n. to be eagerly desirous,
Manavataahia, v. n. to void
the excrements through fear.
Manavatopa, v. n. the same as
manavataahia.
Mane, s. a part of the net used
for the opera fish.
Manee, a. moveable, portable;
see manaa.
— V. n. to be able to move or
manage.
Mauehenehe, s. a cutaneous
disorder.
Manehenehe, v, n. to be affect-
ed with uneasiness of body
or mind; to sympathize with
the distress of others.
Maneva, a. foolish, giddy ; see
neneva.
Mania, s. a calm, no wind
stirring.
Mania, a. serene, unruffled,
applied to the mind.
Mania, a. blunt, pointless, with-
out an edge.
— V n. to be set on an edge, as
the teeth by eating sour fruit.
Maniania, s. disturbance by any
any kind of noise.
[MAN
Maniania, f. r?. to be disturbed
by noise.
— iiitj an exclamation, hush !
silence.
Maniao, s. the foot or toes ; see
maiao.
Maniaro, v. n. to be sick at
stomach.
— a. sick, qualmish ; sea sick.
Maniaro, a. sick at stomach,
qualmish.
Maniataeahaa, s. a smooth calm
sea.
Maniatiputaputa, s. a calm in
some places, while others
near are rough.
Maniatooue, s. a calm, when
the sea appears as smooth as
glass.
Manihi, v. n. to slip or slide as
in climbing a smooth tree.
Manihinihi, 5. uneasiness; see
manthevelie.
— V. n. to be heavy, to feel las-
situde, as in the commence-
ment of a disease.
— V. n. to feel uneasiness of
mind ; to sympathize with
the distress of others.
Manihini, s. guests, visitors ;
see manuhiri.
Manii. v. n. to overflow, or be
spilling.
Maniinii, v. n to be spilling
repeatedly, or in several dif-
ferent places.
Manimaniao, s. the toes of the
feet.
Manina, a. plain, smooth, level.
Manitii, s. the name of a small
fish.
Maniniatore,t;. w. to be abating,
declming.
Manino, a. calm, smooth.
Maniuru, s. the back part of
the head.
^lANl
Mano, a. thousand, or 10 raa \
counted singly, when count-
ed by couples i,000.
Mano, a. many indifferently.
— V. n. to be numerous ; see
ran, raverahi.
Manona, s, some word of pro-
vocation.
Manoni, a. manageable, port-
able ; see manaa.
Manoainoni,a. moveable, port-
able ; see manee.
Manono, s. the name of a tree.
Manono, s. a powerful, ener-
getic man.
Manu, s. a general name for
all sorts of birds, fowls, or
winged insects ; also some-
times an animal of any kind.
Manu, s. a short cross seat in a
canoe.
Manu, s. a scout, a spy in time
of war.
— V. n. to act as a scout, or a
spy-
Manu, v.n. to float, to be afloat;
to go adrift.
Manua, v. n. to be surly, un-
civil, soon angry.
Manuaiaihaa, s. any thing that
eats human excrements ; a
woman that fishes on the
reef; also a butterfly.
Manuanu, a. loathsome, sur-
feiting.
—V. n. to be sick, qualmish.
Manufaite, s. a pledge or token
of agreement between hos-
tile parties ; token of a truce
in time of war.
Manufiri, s. a guest or visitor ;
see manihini.
Manuhi, v. n, io ilip off as the
handle of a tool ; see ma
hemo ; to be easy of extrac-
tion, as weeds, &c.
131 [M\?f
Manuhini, s. a visitor or guest.
Manuhiri, s. a visitor, one en-
tertained.
Manuhoa, s. a bunch of red
feathers tied to the long fin-
ger of the right hand of a
person deceased, to prevent
the ffod fro.n eatinor his soul
or spirit in the po.
Manuhou, s. a ceremony used
in token of a truce between
hostile parties ; see rri'imifaits.
Manuia, v. n. to be prosperous,
or successful m so ne project;
to obtain what a person
sought, or wished for.
Manumanu, s. worms, insects,
creeping things, [see niho.
Manumanu, s. the tooth-ache ;
Manunu, s. lassitude, weariness
from great exertion.
— v.n. to feel weariness of body
in consequence of toil or
disease.
Manuoroo, 5. a multitude col-
lected toofether at some feast,
or to observe some ceremo-
ny ; see auhoe.
Manuoroo, s. the company of
fishermen belonafinof to the
canoes that go out to catch
the albicore, bonetto, dol-
phin, &c.
Manupaari, s. a familiar term
for a wise or prudent person.
Manureia, s. a person of a rov-
ing disposition ; see iheihere.
Manuteaa, s. the name of a
god, which was reported at
tines to inspire the bird
call d areva.
Manutipao, s. a person of a
fickle or unsteady disposition.
Manutoroa, s. the figure of a
b rd which wasana[)pendage
of some rnaraes.
MAOJ 132
Manuu, v. n. to move forward
a little ; see nuu.
Mao, s. the name of a tree, the
bark of which is used in dying
native cloth.
Mao, V. n. to cease, applied to
rain; to become
rainy day.
fair- as a
Mao, s. \_mango, ma?io,] the
shark, of which there are se-
veral species.
Maoa, a. ripe, applied to bread-
fruit ; see para.
Maoa, V. n. to be sufficiently
baked, applied to food.
Maoa, V. a. to throw a spear ;
push or pierce ; to lift up
the hand.
Maoae, s. the east, or rather
north-east trade wind.
Maoaematae, v. n. to be es-
tranged in affection.
Maoaeomumu, v. n. to be in
anxiety whether the wind
w^ould allow an entrance into
a place of shelter.
Maoaereoiti, s. a little favour-
able breeze.
Maoaetaiva, v. w. to be estranged
from a friend.
Maoaeterehuna, v. n. to go off
without taking leave ; see
poroi.
Maoaetererua, v. n. to go off
clandestinely, as a wife leav-
ing her husband.
Maoafa, s. the name of a di-
version in which spears are
thrown at a mark ; see fa,
Maoaoa, s. shame, confusion.
— V. n. to be ashamed, con-
founded.
Maoaoa, v. n, to be wearied
by travelling.
Maoaoa auahi, s
flame of tire.
the arlare or
[MAO
frothy, as
Maoaoa, a. light,
speech ; unsteady
Maohe, a. pretty, handsome.
Maoheohe, a
order.
Maohi
neat, in good
a. common, native, not
foreign.
Maohuaiape, s. a species of
large shark \—fig. an ungo-
vernable person.
Maoi, a. attainable, moveable;
see munaa.
Maoi, V. n. to be bent under,
as the leg or foot in falling
suddenly.
Maoia, s. a sprain, or stretch of
the ligaments of the foot or
hand.
Maoia, s. lameness in walking,
from a strain of the ancle or
foot ; — -fig. a hurt by some
fault.
Maoioi, v. n. to be moveable,
bearable.
Maomao, s. a species of sea
weed.
Maomaomatapiti, s. the youfig
of the shark ;—fig. a young
beginner in any thing.
Maona, s. a wrestler.
Maonaania, s. a wrestler who
makes for, and seizes the
head of his antagonist.
Maona aiani, s. a self confident
boasting wrestler.
Maona mehai, s. one skilled in
wrestling.
Maora, v. n. to calumniate or
accuse falsely.
Maore, s. a species of bread-
fruit.
Maori, a. indigenous, not fo-
reign ; see maohi.
Maori, adc. except, save that.
ado. well then, let it be
maori.
Maori
so
ola
to be
revive
dafte
r swoonincr.
MARJ 133
Maori, a. well, welcome.
Maoro, a. long, the opposite to
mure ; long or tall, applied
to a person.
Maotarera, s. a very ravenous
species of shark ;—/^. a glut-
tonous person.
Maotarera, a. abundant.
Maoti, odu. as maori.
Maoti, s. an after comer, in
truder by speech.
Maotihau, s. one who aims at
stirring up strife.
Maou, v.n. to disturb the peace.
Maou, V. n. to rustle.
Mape, s. the chestnut tree and
fruit ; see rata.
Mape, s. the kidneys of any
animal.
Mapu, s. a whistle or native
flute.
Mapu, 5. palpitation of the heart
through
a burden.
Mapu, V. n. to blow as a person
out of breath ; to whistle ;
see hio.
Mapu, s. the desire of some
thing. [njint.
Mapua, s. a spec'es of water
Mapuhi,?;.?i. to recover breath ;
Mnpumapu, s. weariness, ex- |
haustion. j
— V. n. to be wearied, tired, ;
out of breath.
Mapura, s. a species of white
taro that grows wild in the
mountains.
Mara, s. the name of a timber
tree, one species of which is
called ahatea.
Mara, s. the old name for the
ava plant.
jVI'^'iA? «• ht^rd, seasoned, as the
jjeart of a tree, in tl.slinction
[MAIl
from tlie sappy p;irla; sea-
soned as calabashes, bam-
boos, &c., used for holding
water, or oil.
Mara, .9. the name of a large
fish, of which there are two
species, with remarkably
large scales, one is the mara-
tea, which is often poisonous.
Maraa, a. manageable, porta-
ble ; see manaa.
Maraa, v. n. to bear, rise up,
bear up; also to be bearable,
manageable, attainable; see
maitaa, nianee^ maoi.
Maraai,5.[rtiaw^QT(;/z,']thesout!i
wind, or nearly from that
point of the compass, but
not exactly.
Maraa:nu, s. the modern word
for southerly wind.
Maraa raa, a. heavy, but man-
ageable, or moveable.
Marae, s. the sacred place for-
merly used for worship,
where stones were piled up,
altars erected, sacrifices of-
ferid, prayers made, and
sometimes the dead depo-
sited.
Marae, a. cleared of wood,
weed, rubbish, as a garden,
or ttje place of worship.
Meraea, s red earth ; see arae i.
Mr.raefai'a, s. a wise person,
one well furnish d with the
knovvl.idge of things.
Maraehaava, s. the same as
maraefara ; see atitipau.
Maraia, s. a sort of dark iiaiive
cloth.
Maraia, s. a negro or black
man.
— a. black, or darkish colour.
Marai noa, a. of good appear-
ance, of good quality.
MAR]
Maraina, s. the moon, a month ;
see avae
Maramafaaipa, 5. the moon
standing- erect as to its horns ;
Jig. a person keeping his ap-
pointments.
Maramara, a. bitter, acrid or
acid.
Maramarama, s. the light.
— a. light, not dark or obscure.
Maramaroa, s. a long period
of time.
Marao, a. light, frothy, applied
to speech.
Maraorao, s. the break of day;
see aahiata.
Marapo, s. the false rough ap-
pearance of the sea at night.
Marara, s. the flying fish ; see
tipa.
Marara, a. dispersed, scattered
abroad.
Marare, s. the horse chestnut ;
see rata.
Marari, v, n. to be cleared ; to
be made flat or level, as a
piece of ground where the
grass is trodden down ; to
fall back or retreat, as a van-
quished army.
Mararo, s. the name of a large
tree which grows in the
mountains.
Mararo, a. of ill or ugly growth.
Marau,a.old, worn out, fading,
applied to garments and
other things.
Marau, s. the name of a small
fish.
Maraurau, v. n. to be worn out,
or in a fading state ; also to
be accustomed.
Maraurau, s. the name of a fish.
Marauri, s. the blackish mara
tree. [jmara tree.
Maravahie, s. an old worn out
134 [MAR
Mare, 5 the old word for cough,
but in consequence of the
king Tu taking the name of
Po-ware, the word was
changed to hota.
Mare, v. n. to cough.
Mare, v. a. to throw the water
over the head in bathing.
Marea, s. the yolk of an egg.
Marea, s. the name of a fish of
the parrot kind.
Marearea, a. decaying, ill-
looking, sickly.
Marehurehu, s. the dusk of the
evening.
Marei, s a snare.
— V. a. to entrap or ensnare.
Mareiao, a. light, trifling ; not
steady.
Maremare, a. sparkling, as the
salt water at night.
Marereiao, a. light, trifling ;
see mareiao.
Mareva, s. a fleet of canoes
with visitors, bringing pre-
sents from one island to a-
nother.
Mareva, v. n. to pass on. or
goby.
Mareva, v. n. to be capable of
carrying or conveying, as a
canoe or other vessel.
Marevareva, v. n. to appear
transiently at a distance, so
that a person has just a
glimpse ; to be fickle, mov-
ing to and fro.
Marie, a. indigenous ; see ano"
ano marie.
Marie, adv. slowly, deliberate-
ly ; see maite.
Marie, v. n. to be silent.
Mario, v. n. to be gone ; to be
enfeebled ; to be retrograde.
Mariri, s. [maAari'n,] cold; see
toctoe.
MAR] 135
M^riri, v. n. to be cold, shiver- |
irig through cold.
— a. cold ; see aim, toetoe.
Maririrnatatahuna, s. a disorder
that festers, and increases
inwardly.
Mariripureao, s. a fisherman
who promises, but performs
not.
Mariripurepo, s. a fisherman
who performs what he pro-
mises.
Mariue, s. a certain idolatrous
prayer and ceremony ; see
tuumariua.
Mariua vaa, v. n. to be sunk,
as a canoe by the sea breaii-
ing" over it ; to be in a broken
state, as a community.
Maro, s. a narrow piece of cloth
worn by men instead of
breeches ; see tihere.
Mar6, a. dry, not wet or damp.
Maro, a. obstinate, perverse ;
also perseverinsr-
— s. obstinacy, perverse ness.
Maroa, s. the name of a fish.
Maroa, s. a male child, in op-
position to mahine^ a female
child.
Maroa, s. the upper moulding
in the edge of a canoe.
Maroahiihii, s. the name of a
ceremony.
Maroao, s. the near approach
of day.
Maroapi, s. a quilted maro.
Maroapu, s. a wide girdle ;
see tihere.
Maroapu, s. an empty cocoa-
nut; — fig. an empty frivolous
person.
— a. empty, as the dry shell of
a cocoanut.
Maroati, adv. promptly, rea-
dily.
[MAR
Marohi, a. dry ; also withered.
Maroia, s. indifference, list-
It ssness.
— adv. indifferently, without
interest.
Maromaroa, a. dilatory, slow,
unapt.
Maroraroraj s. shame, bashful-
ness.
— v.n. to be abashed or ashamed.
Marotai, s. an offeriiiff after a
voyage, rather to deprecate
future evil, than as a thanks-
giving.
Marotaiapuu, s. a contention
made by conquered parties
to recover their names.
Marotarahoi, a. obstinate, self-
willed, a proverbial expres-
sion, from obstinacy at head
quarters.
Maro ^,5 a wet or damp girdle.
Maru, s. a devotee to a par-
ticular god.
Maru, s. shade, shadow, cotert
of a tree, rock, &c.
Marii, a. soft, gentle, easy ;
also affable.
— V. n. to be gentle, easy,
affable.
Marua, v. n. to crumble, moul-
der, as a wall.
Maruao, 9. day spring, dawn,
or near approach of day.
Maruarua, s. a ditch^ or water
course ; a place that is un-
even, being turned up by
hogs.
Maruea, a. feeble, inefficient.
Maruhi, s. a name given to a
fish when soft in the shell,
or when taken out of it.
Maruhi, a. soft, downy •, soft, as
light earth when dug up.
Maruhi, v. n. to be dead, or in
a slate of death, as a corpse.
]\1AT]
136
IManimana, s. the grand ap-
pearance of one in office.
JMannuaru, r/. shady, free from
the glare of light.
IVIarurriaru, v.n to be low, near
setting, applied to the sun,
when the air begins to cool.
Marutnaruao, s. the faint morn-
ing light.
Marumarupo. s. the shade, or
obscurity of night.
Maiuruanahu, 5. a steady in-
offensive person.
— «. silent, not loquacious.
IVlaruuruu, v. n. to be calmed,
eased, pacified.
Mala, s. the face of any crea-
ture.
Mata, s. the eye.
Mata, s. the first beginning of
any thing; the edge of a
tool.
— V. a. to begin any thing; see
haamata.
Mataa, s. light, life, happiness,
deliverance from trouble.
Mataa, ac??;. dearly, thoroughly.
Mataamoamo, s. an eye given
to winking.
Mataaoaoa, s. a thin narrow
face.
Mataara, .s. a vigilant, watch-
ful eye.
Mataaraara, 5. a shining or
bright eye ; a staring eye.
Mataare, s. waves, head or top
of waves.
Mataatao, s. black clouds rising
in the horizon like columns,
formerly looked upon as a
sign of war.
Mataatoa, s. an eye looking
aside.
Matae, .^. a stranger, strange-
ness, alienation.
— a. i'.ratige, alienated.
[MAT
Matae, r. n. to be teozfd of
vexed by being disregarded.
Mataeiraa, 5. the subjects of a
chief: a certain tribe, clan,
or sub division of the inha-
bitants.
Mataetae, a. obstinate, hard to
deal with.
Mataetae, u.?2 to be discouraged
by want of success in coun-
selling, reproving, or some
undertaking.
Matafaro, s. the act of lookirg
steadfastly on a person while
he is eating, as a dog will.
Matafeofeo, s. a frowning face.
Matahahe, a. fierce, applied to
a warrior,
Matahahi, v. n. to look so as to
have no distinct knowledge
of a person or thing.
Matahataha, a. open, unob-
structed, as a place.
— V. n. to he in a clear, unob-
structed state.
Matahefa, s. a squinting eye.
Matahefahefa, s. a proud look,
a squinting look.
Matahehe, s. a shy, alienated
face, or look.
Matahiapo, s. \Jiiapo^'\ the
first born.
Matahio, s. a beggar, one that
looks about in order to ask
or beg.
— V. n. to ask or beg for food,
property. &c.
Matahihira, s. an angry eye that
will not notice his enemy.
Matahiti, s. a year.
Matahiti, .<?. some incantation
or charm. [^y^^*
Matahiti. s. an angry staring
Matahohe, v. a squinting eye.
Matahoihoi, s. a face with scars,
or pock-nsarked.
MATT
137
Matahuira, s. a sullen gloomy
countenance.
Matahurahura, .9. the fiist be-
ginning of a crop of bread-
fruit.
Matahurahura, v. n. to ask in a
careless manner.
Matai, s. [matangi^ matani^ ma-
kani^ tangU~\ wind, air.
Matai, s. skilfulness, dexterity.
— a. skilful, knowing.
— adv. skilfully.
Matai, s. presents given to
visitors. [otai^ which see.
Matai, s. the same as atai and
Mataifaaino aau,5. wind threat-
ening a storm.
Mataihaaputu, «. the south wind
seen blowing from a distance,
by its effects.
Mataihoriri, s. a cold, chilling
wind. [tenance.
Mataioio, s. a pleasant couii-
Mataioa, s, a pleasant breeze.
Mataipupu ee, s. wind blowing
from different quarters.
Matairofai, 5. a squall, or wind
with a shower.
Matairorofai, s. a squall.
Mataitai, v. n. [matagitagi^'] to
look, examine, satisfy cu-
riosity.
Mataitaiaheva, v. a. to contend,
as slingers of stones in time
of war, while neither party
had been conquered.
Mataitaiaheva, v. a. to solicit
vehemently for property,
while the other party refuses.
Mataituurua, s. the same as ma-
taipupu ee.
MatamarA, s. a gentle, affable
countenance.
Matamata, v. a. to stop up
chinks or fissures in a canoe
or boat.
[MAT
Matamata, s. the front in a
place of defence.
Matamata, i. a seocnd or after
crop of fruit.
Matamata, s. shame, or a bash-
ful countenance.
Matamataiore, s. the name of
a game for children.
Matamataiore, v. a. to peep,
so as to watch the motions of
another.
Matamatataua, s. an endless
strife, or war.
Matamau, s, a beggar, one
that asks food, &c.
— V. a. to beg, ask for food, or
property.
Matamehai, s. the nrst, what
is fore- most.
— a. first, fore- most.
Matamoamoa, s. a thin, nar-
row face.
Matamoe, s. a stranger.
Matamoe, a. unacquainted, un-
used to a place.
Matamoe, v. n. to be drowsy,
from mata, eye, and moe,
sleep.
Matamomoa, s. a thin face ;
used in derision.
M^telmua, s. the first, the be-
ginning-
— a. first, fore- most.
Matana, v. a, to begin ; see
haamata. [army.
Mataniau, s. one side of an
Mata 6, s. a sharp pointed stick
used for digging.
Mataofefa, s. a proud, or high
look.
Matapapa, s. a southerly wind
with clouds and rain.
Mataparapu, s. a violent, out-
rageous wind.
Matapio, s. reserve, restriction
of kindness.
T
MAT]
Matapo, s. a blind eye, a hlind
person.
•— a. blind ; also ig-norant.
Matapoopoo, s. a hollow : one
with hollo'V eyes.
— a. hollow eyed.
Matapouri, v. n. to be faint
throngh hunger.
Matapu, a. courageous, in-
trepid.
— adv. courageously.
IVIatapuna, s. a small spring of
water ; also a bog or marsh.
Matapuna,a. prolific ; see puna.
Matara, v. n. to be untied, un-
loosened, disentangled.
Matara, v. n. to be forgiven a
crime.
Matara raa, s. a loosening, un-
tying, disentangling.
Matara raa hara, s. forgiveness
of sin.
Mataratara, v. n. to be untied,
or loosened repeatedly, or
in different places.
Matarefa, s. an eye looking
awry. [with sleep.
Matarefa, a. drowsy, heavy
Matarii, s. \_Matariki^''\ the
Pleiades.
Matarii, s. a year or season,
reckoning by the appearance
of Matarii or Pleiades,
Mataro, v. n. to be used or ac-
customed to a thing.
Mataroa, v. n. to be anxious,
expecting something that is
desired.
— s. solicitude, anxiety, hope.
— a. anxious, desirous.
Matarua, s. a person of two
sides or parties, [blind eye.
Matarui, s, a blind person, a
— a. blind ; also ignorant.
Matatahea, s, an eye that looks
aside.
38 [MAT
Matatahuri, s. the same as ma-
tatohea.
Matata, s. weariness.
— a. weary, laborious.
Matatea, s. a pale face through
fear or sickness.
— a. pale, as being sick or in
fear ; also uncovered, stand-
ing at a distar>ce.
Matatu, s. a gloomy face.
Matatua, v. n. to be estranged.
Matatuatua, s. a frowning face,
or eye ; a rough unhandsome
face.
Matatui, s. the first fish ob-
tained in a new net, formerly
given to the gods ; also the
first slain in battle.
Matatutu, s. a surfeit.
Matatuu, s. the name of a war
song.
Matauiui, .?. a person with a
handsome face.
Matau, s, \matahu^ mafagu^l
fear, dread.
— V. n. to fear ; to be in ter-
ror, or dread.
Matau, V. n. to be accustomed,
or used to a thing.
Matau, *. a fish-hook.
Matauaru, s. a mode of order-
ing the onset of a battle.
Mataunati, .«.a sort of fish- hook.
Mataura, s. a fiery face or
countenance.
J^^Iatautau, a. fearful, dreadful.
J — V. n. to have repealed sensa-
tions of fear.
Matautau, v. n. to accustom,
or practise repeatedly, as
mataiotaro.
Matautau, v. v. to be scrupu-
lous.
— adv. carefully.
Matavavivavi, s. an unsteady
countenance while conversing.
MAT] 139
Mate, s. [Malay, inate,'] death,
illness, hurt, injury. The
word is universal.
— V. n. to die, to be ill, sick, or
hurt. [when ill.
Matea, v, n. to be pale, as
Mateai, v. n. to be longing", as
for fish, &c.
Mateatea, v. n. to be pale in
the face through fear or ill-
ness.
Mateatea, v. n. to be pleased
with immodest scenes.
Matehainu, s. the traditionary
name of a person that was
famous for climbing trees
and rocks.
Mateono, s. a strong affection-
ate desire.
— V. 71. to exercise love, com-
passion, &c.
Matere, v. n. to be able to go,
as an invalid.
Matere ore, a. immoveable,
not able to move.
Mati, s. the name of a tree,
and its berries, which were
used with the ton leaves to
dye scarlet; aho from its
bark nets are made.
Matia, s. an old cocoanut in a
state of vegetation.
Matia, s. the fry of some small
fishes.
Matia, v. n. to grow, or spring
up, as plants ; to recover
strength after illness.
Matiaa, s. the mother, or dam
among animals.
Matiaaivi, s. the dam of ani-
mals; a lean sow that has had
young ones ; see matuaivi.
Maliatia, s. the name of a cer-
tain mode of fistiinof.
Matiatia, v. n. to be rt covering
a little after illness.
[MAT
Matie, s. the name of a species
of matted grass.
Matie, v. n. to grow; see tapu,
Matiemate, s, the name of a
religious ceremony.
Matipi, a. flat and round, ap-
plied to a stone.
— V. n. to skim along the wa-
ter, as a stone that has been
thrown ; to roll.
Matira, s. part of a fishing rod.
Matirahi, v. n. to be longing
for fish, &c. /^'^-ciV' / /^«3 4
Matitaue, s. one of another claii
or party.
Matiti, s, a pendant.
Matiti, V. n. to grow, as a plant.
Matitipara, s. an ornament
made of ripe leaves, on the
mast of a canoe.
Matitititi, v. n. to spread out,
as the rays of the sun soon
after rising.
Mato, s. a rock, a craggy rock
or precipice.
Matoapo, s. a craggy rock pro-
jecting out.
Matoe, s, a crack or split.
— V. n. to crack or spli*^, as wood
in the sun.
Matomato, a. rocky, full of
craggy rocks or precipices.
Matomato, v. n. to hd bashful,
shy, with a degree of awe
or fear.
Matopahu, s. a steep sided rock.
Matotafare, s. a rock that over-
hangs, and forms a cavern.
Matotoreva, 9. a rock that has
a protuberance to which to
fasten a rope.
Matoru, v. n. to be inured to
hardship.
Matoru, a. thirteen in counting,
as aharu matoru.
Matoru, a. thick, full fleshed.
MAU] 140
Matorutoru, v. n. to be subdued
or overcome in a contest ; to
give way or retreat.
Matotiti, s. what grows in the
rocks.
Matotiti, a. handsome.
Matou, pronoun plural, first
person, we
three
excluding those addressed.
Mataa, a. vigorous, strong.
Matua, a. hard, fixed, habitu-
ated, of long standing ;
chronic as to disease.
—V. n. to become chronic ; to
be settled.
Matua6, s, care of domestic
affairs ; sagacity. [s^^'
Matuao, a. parsimonious, fru-
Matuapapa, v. n. to be piled
up ; reckoned in order, as a
lineage.
Matuatua, a. ancient, placed
in order, as in reckoning
lineage.
Matuatua, v. n, to be vigorous,
as an elderly person ; to be
settled, habituated to some
place or practice.
Matuhituhi, a. cloying, sa-
tiating, [worn.
Matuauu, a. age worn, time
Matutu, V. n. to search, exam-
ine, consider.
Matutua, a. of an ancient date.
Mau, a. true, real, not false.
Mau, a prefix to plural nouns-,
as mau taata, men, mau mea.,
things, the word marks a
plurality.
Mau, V. n. to retain or hold any
thing, as mau i te parau a te
Atua^ make a profession of
Christianity. [of a thin^ .
JVIau, V. a. to seize, take hold
^au, intj. an exclamation,
iiold ! ia mau ! take hold !
[MAU
Mau, a. many ; see mano and
rau.
Maua, pron. dual, including
the speaker and a person
spoke of or understood, we
two.
Maua, a. ignorant, clumsy, un-
skilful, [ranee.
— 3. an ignorant person, igno-
Maua, s. [niaunga^ mauna^^ a
mountain ; see moua.
Maua, s. waste, wastefulness ;
see haamdua.
— V, n. to be lavish or wasteful.
Maua, s. an old cocoanut tree ;
see maui.
Mauaea, s. a refuge.
Mauaea, a. appeased, satisfied,
applied to hunger.
Mauaua, a. aged, beginning to
fade or decay.
Maue, V. n. to fly, as a bird ;
see mahuta.
— V. n. to start, leap, or jump.
Maueue, v. n. to be joyful, or
much pleased.
— s. pleasure, joy, gladness.
Maueue, a. grateful, satisfac-
tory.
Maumainaina, s. rage, anger,
fierce anger.
Mauhaa, s the handle of a
tool ; stalk of fruit.
Mauhaa tamai, s. arms, imple-
ments of war
Mauhi, a. soft, downy.
Mauhonoa, s. an understanding
or agreement between dif-
ferent parties.
Mauhonoa, v. n. to be abruptly
joined together.
Maui, s. an old cocoanut tree
that is nearly bare, and has
ceased bearing ; see maun.
Maui, s. the name of some re-
ligious ceremony.
MAU]
141
M^ui, s. the name of a certain
prophet, or wise man, men-
tioned in Tahitian tradi-
tions.*
Maui, V. n. to be in a pet, or fit
of ang-er, on account of dis-
appointment in food, &c.
Mauifaatere, s. the name of a
sacrifice offered to the gods
before a voyag-e.
Mauitifai, s. a certain sacrifice
or oroa performed hastily.
Mauiui, s. pain, anguish, grief;
see mavi.ae.
— V. n. to be in pain, to be sore.
Maumau, intj. an exclamation
of triumph; sqq aitoa.
Maumau i te hau e, intj. of en-
vious triumph.
Maumauorero, v. n. to keep
talking, or telling a tale.
Mauna, s. a carved piece of
wood in the marae.
Mauna, v. a. to divulge a secret.
Maunauna, v. n. to be in a bare
state ; to be exposed.
Maunauna, a. rough, as cloth
or leather.
Maunu, s. bait for fish ; see
arainu.
Maunu, s. the name of a sacred
net named in some old tales.
Maunu, a. bare, without leaves,
hair, feathers, &c.
Maunu, s. ten fathoms in mea-
sure ; see umi.
Maunu, v, n. to be peeled,
made bare.
Maunu, s. fish newly obtained.
* MSui was a Priest, hut after-
wards deified, he heing at one time
engaged at the marae, and the sun
getting low while his work was un-
tuiished, he laid hold of the liihi, or
s\n\ rays, and stopped liis c« ursc for
some time.
[MAV
Maunu atoa, s. a wind thut
blows, and lulls again.
Maupihaa, s. the name of an
island to the west of the So-
ciety Islands.
Maurau , s. a range of leaves tied
together to calch fish.
Maure, a. shorn, as a tree of
its leaves and branches.
Maureure, .«. shame, dismay,
on being too late for the ce-
remonies of an oroa or sac-
rifice.
— V. n. to be abashed, ashamed.
Maureure, a. clumsy, unskilful.
Mauri, s. a ghost, or departed
spirit.
Mauri, s. a bunch of feathers
formerly tied to the head of
a person when near death.
Mauriuri, s. a singing noise in
the ear.
— V. n. to chirp as a cricket.
Mauroa, s. the tropic bird.
Mauru, V. n. to be shedding,
or falling, as the hair.
— a. bare, shorn.
Mauruuru, a. agreeable, pleas-
ing, satisfactory.
— s, pleasure, delight, satis-
faction, [delighted.
— V. n. to be pleased, satisfied,
Mautori, v. n. to withhold ; to
keep steadfastly ; to make
much of a thing.
Mauu, a. wet, damp.
Mavae, s. a fissure, crack, or
split.
Mavaevae,^ the same as mavae.
— V. n. to be Sj>lit, or divided
into parties.
Mavaevae, a. open, separated.
Mave, V. n. to be flowing, as
hair in the witid.
Mavete, a. open, as a door ;
unfolded, as a garment.
MKIIJ 142
Mea, s. a thing, a persoiij any
thing- mentioned.
Mea, subst. pron. o viea, such a
one, when the person is not
named, ia mea^ by, with, or
to such a one.
Mea, V. a. to do, a word used
as a convenient substitute in-
stead of naming the action.
Mea, V. n. to be red, as the
skin after eating fish that is
poisonous, or very sLale.
— s, the redness of the skin
when affected by eating stale
or poisonous fish.
Mee, V. n. to shrink or be warp-
ed, as green timber.
— a. shrunk, warped, as timber
by the sun.
Mee, a. manageable ; see ma-
[MER
natty manee.
Meha, s. the name of a small
bird.
Meha, s. the name of a small
black fish with dangerous
thorns on the tail.
Mehai, a. first in order as to
time or place.
Mehameha, v.n. to be terrified,
frightened.
— a. frightful, terrifying.
Mehani, s. the name of a moun-
tain in Raiatea, where the
ghosts of the dead were said
to go. [member.
Mehara, v. n. to think, or re-
Mehau, s, [Malay, haua or
hawa^'] the wind.
Meho, 5. the name of a bird.
Meho, V, n, to be hiding, or
seeking a refuge among the
bushes, as fugitives in war
time.
Mehoi, 5. the substance of an im-
age representing a god ; the
power and dignity of a god.
Mehomehoura, s. a class of men
of fine growth.
Mei, a. full stuffed, as a bag.
Meia, s. the banana, of which
there are several species and
names.
Meia pare mai, s. a young ba-
nana used for sacrifice.
Meii, s. the fat of meat dis-
tinguished from the lean,
called i'o.
Memee, a. shrunk, twisted, as
timber in the sun.
Memeha, v. n. to recoil, to
withdraw, as a warrior his
spear.
Memeha, s, the name of a fish ;
see meha,
Memeru, s. the name of an
ugly fish ; an ill-grown ugly
person.
Memu, a. swollen, applied to
the lips.
Memu, V, n. to be silent ; see
mamu.
Memu, a. blunt, as a tool ; see
haamemu.
Meum, V. n. to be enlarged or
magnified.
Memumemu, a. blunt, thick,
enlarged.
Mena, s. a thing, the same as
mea.
Menema, s. [Gr. mnema,] a
monument, sepulchre.
Menemene, a. round, globular.
Meneil, v. n. to advance in
quantity ; to be aggravated.
Mere, s, the name of a star ;
see huitarava.
Mere, s, the affectionate grief
of a parent.
Meremere, v. n. to grieve on
account of a child.
Mereu, s. the name of a game
among children.
MTU] J
Mertue, s. a skipping rope
used by children.
— V. n. to skip on a rope, a play
of children.
Metia, s the modern word for a
parent.
Metua, s. a parent, without de-
termining the sex.
Metuaao, s. frugal, parsimo-
nious.
Metuafaai, s. a nursing parent.
Metua faaaniu, 5. the same as
mctuofaai.
Metuahoovai,.?, a parent in law.
Metuapuru, s. a parent that
caresses his children.
Metua tane, s. a father, or male
parent.
Metuatanoa, s. the divider of
the ava.
Metuatavai, s. a parent that
adopts a child.
Metua vahine, s. a mother, or
female parent.
Meu, s. the cry of a cat.
Meu, a. third in a certain game.
Meumeu, a. thick, as a board.
Meumeu, v. n. to be benumbed,
or cramped.
Mihi, s. grief, vexation, sorrow.
— V. n. to grieve, to be in sor-
row or pain of mind.
Mihoorie, s. the name of a
pleasant wind.
Mihumihu, v. n. to whisper ;
see muhu,
Miimii, s a grudge, an envy, a
displeasure. [^mur.
— V. n. to grudge, envy, mur-
Mimi, s. urine.
— V. n. to make urine.
Mimio, a. wrinkled, furrowed
as the face, cloth, &c.
Miomio, a. wrinkled, as mimio.
Mira, v. a. to put pitch or gum
on the ends of the Tahitian
arrows : to
sp»'ars, &c.
43 lUox
polish clubs,
>, «.v.. , to dress the
head or hair with gum and oil.
Mire, v. a. the same as mira.
Miri, V. a. to embalm a corpse,
as formerly practised in
Tahiti.
Miri, s. [from the Eng. mint.l^
the horse mint.
Mirimiri, v. a. to handle and
examine a thing.
Miro, s. [mz7o,] the amcetree;
see umae.
Miro, s. an elderly looking per-
son ; a child of slow growth.
Miromiro, a. belonging to an
office, shewing an office.
Mirotumae, v. a. to exercise
arms ; see tumiro.
Mirotumarae, s. a thing of
long standing, such as the
miro tree standing in a ma-
rae; a true resident of a
place ; a hairy person.
Mitamita, v. n. to murmur, or
scold to one's self.
Mitaro, v. n. see mataro., matau.
Mitaromaroa, v. n. to be long
accustomed to a thing.
Mitua, 5. a parent; sea metua.
Miti, s. salt, salt water, sauce ;
see tai.
Miti, V. a. to lick, as a dog does.
Miti, V. n. to smack the lips.
Miti, s. [from the Eng., Mr.]
Master, Sir.
Mitiero, s. a sauce made of
scraped cocoanut, shrimps,
and salt water.
Mitimiti, v. a. to lick repeat-
edly, as a dog.
Moa, s. a fowl.
Mo'a, a. sacred, devoted to the
gods ; see raa.
Moa, s. the name of a species
of fern.
MO A]
144
[MOE
Moa, s. a whirligig' made of
the awae seed.
Moa, s. a branch of miro leaves
used in the marae.
Moafaatito. s, a fighting cock.
Moaharurau, s. a fowl of many
qualities ; — fy. an unsteady
or fickle person.
Moa opapa, s. a fowl without
a tail.
Moaofiri,5.the name of a plant;
also a wild fowl.
Moapateatoto, s. a courageous
cock ; a stern warrior.
Moapuruhi, s. a cowardly cock ;
a cowardly warrior.
Moataratua,*.acockwithalong
spur ; — Jig. a bold warrior.
Moaraupia, s. a peculiarly co-
loured fowl.
Moana, s. the deep, or abyss ;
the sea, or any deep water.
— a. deep, in opposition to
shallow.
Moana afa, s. a sea that has
deep gullies in the bottom.
Moanafaaaro, s. a place at sea
where all land is lost sight of.
Moanafarere, s. the trackless
deep.
Moana faoaoa, s. a troubled
sea ; intestine commotions.
Moana faroaroa, s. a deep that
is unfathomable. [deep.
Moana reva, s. the fathomless
Moana tafarere, s. the same as
moana farere.
Moana tere ore hi a, s. an un-
tried ocean ; — Jig. a woman
not known.
Moana jiaauriuri, s. the deep
coloured sea.
Moana timatima, s. the black
coloured sea.
Moana tumatuma, s. the same
as moana timatima.
Moana topa to, s, a sudden ab-
rupt depth.
Moana punao, s. a sea with
gullies in the bottom.
Moapuapua, s. a sort of cap on
the white shell'^firoti -t f ^ ^j
Moaraororaoro, s. a turkey,
from its voice. [cock4«,
Moarava, s. a peculiar coloured
Moarima, s. one finger hooked
into another's finger.
Moataavae, s. a fowl tied by
the leg.
Moatautmi, s. a cock that beats
all his opponents ; an un-
daunted warrior.
Moavari, s. a cock, the same
as moa oni^ a male fowl.
Moe, s. sleep ; see taoto.
— V. n. to sleep ; also to lie
down.
Moe, a. lost ; see riro.
— V. n. to lose, forget; see
haamoe.
Moea, s. a mat to sleep on.
Moeahuru, s. the name of a
certain wind.
Moeanae, s. anxious sleep.
Moeanaenae, v. n. to sleep with
anxious thoughts.
Moeapa, s. a person seized by
a warrior.
Moeapaa, s. the name of an
idolatrous ceremony.
Moeapapa, v. n. to sit closely to
any pursuit; to follow closely
after a desired object.
Moeapipiti, s. a mode of seiz-
ing a thing instantaneously.
Moebraaau, s. anxious sleep.
Moeauna, r. ?i. to ruminate as
a person in bed, thinking on
on various subjects.
Moeauna, s. a thoughtful sleep.
Moeihirea, v. n. to go to sleep
under alarm and fear.
see
see
MOM] 145
Moeiuiu, s. a deep, sound sleep.
• — V. n. to sleep soundly.
Moemoe, s. a species of native
grass.
Moemoe, a. solitary, lonesome ;
also secret, as a place.
Moemoe, s. an ambush
taotooto.
— V. n. to lie in ambush.
Moemoea, s. a dream
taoto, faaheimoe.
— V. n. to dream ; to wander,
as the thoughts in a dream.
Moenanu, v. n. to talk in sleep.
Moeorau, s. anxious sleep.
Moeorio, r . n. to be in a reverie.
Moeorou, v. n. to be possessed
of a strong desire after some
good. [rately.
Moeoru, v. n. to sleep immode-
Moeparapara, s. a mode of
seizing prey.
Moepo, s. the first embrace.
— V. n. to keep close together,
as a new married couple.
Moerurua, v. n. to talk, or walk
during sleep.
Moere, s. a fish-hook.
Moere, s. wind, cloudless sky.
— a. fine, cloudless.
Moererurua, 5. wind with cloud-
less sky.
Moetuo, V. n. to sleep uneasily,
longing for the morning.
Mohea, a. sickly, yellowish,
or pale.
— s, yellowishness, sickliness.
— V. n. to be pale.
Mohemohe, a. dim, not clear,
applied to a lamp.
— V. n. to be burning dimly, as
a lamp.
Mohemohe, ?'. n. to be recover-
ed a little from sickness.
Mohi, V. n. to be beclouded,
made dim.
[MOM-
Mohi, V. n. to lie down in am-
bush.
Mohi mohi, 5. obscurity, in-
distinctness.
— a. obscure, indistinct.
Mohimohi, v. n. to be dazzled^
as the eyes by the sun ; to-
be made dim, or have in-
distinct vision.
Mohina, s. a piece of wood
chopped round and smooth.
Mohina, s. a glass or stone
bottle.
Mohoi, V. n. to be happening
by chance.
Moi, s. the heart of a tree ;
see popo.
Moi, s. the name of a fish.
Moiheha, s. stoppage in the
nostrils.
Moihi, s. a fibrous black sub-
stance that grows in bogs.
Moiho, s. a lamp wick, a piece
of cloth twisted, and oiled
for a torch.
Moimoi, a. aged, stricken in
years.
— s. aged, principal, steady old
men.
Moini, s. a sort of basket ; see
oini.
Moiri, s. the name of a famous
legendary hog killed by Hiro,
according to tradition.
Moiriiri, v. n. to swallow with-
out mastication.
Moitaa, s. the joint on which
the lower jaw hinges to the
upper.
Momta, s. the name of a spe-
cies of fern.
Momi, s the name of a species
of eel. [^Iiorumii.
Momi, V. a. to swallow ; see
Momoa, s. the ankle joint; the
knuckles.
u
MOO]
IVIomo
V. a. to espouse, or
Monioa, ?'. a. to make sacred,
put under a restriction.
Moinoa, a. long- and narrow,
applied to the face.
IVlouiomo, V. a. to smash, to
break to shivers.
IVlomona, a. sweet, delicious.
Mona, a. sweet.
IMonamona, a. sweet ; very
sweet, as some food.
Moni, s. [Eng. wowey,] gold,
silver, any coin, money.
Moninipape, s. a whirlpool in
a river. [bathing.
— V. n. to feel drowsy after
Mono, V. n. to stop, or cease to
run, as blood, water, &c.
Mono, V. n. to be in the room
or place of another.
— V. a. to substitute, or fill up
vacancies.
Monoi, s. the sweet scented oil
used by the natives.
Monomono, v. n. to be stopping
or ceasing from flowing, ap-
plied to a fluid, [vacancies.
Monomono, v. a. to fill several
Moo, a. [7/10/40,"] a lizard, of
which there are many species.
Moo, s. the spine, or spinal
marrow ; see tuawoo.
Moo, s. taro shoots, or strips
for planting.
Moohono, s. a backbone with-
out proper joints.
Moohono,' a. strong.
Mooi, a. manageable ; see maoi.
Mooniu, s. the heart of the co-
coanut tree.
Moopiro, .?, a disease that af-
fects the posteriois.
Moopo, V. n. to be lost, or be
extinct, as a family ; to be
erased, or lost.
46 [MOR
1 Moora. s the wild dnck.
Moorii papaa, s. a foreign duck.
Moor^ ao, s. a goose or gan-
der ; geese.
Moore, s. the same as moorn.
Mootaifare, s. a lizard that cries
in the house, which cry is
said to be a sign of wind.
Mootua, s. a grand child.
Mootua, s. a great grand child.
Mootuaio, s. the spinal marrow.
Mootuatini, v. a great great
grand "child.
Mootuatinitini, s. a very distant
progeny indefinitely known.
Mootuatuarau, s. the same as
wootuatini.
Moraurau, s. the abatement of
anger after a dispute.
More, s. the bark of the purau
tree, of which ropes and
mats are made ; — Jig. a war-
rior that goes without his
accoutrements.
More, a. short, black, and ugly,
applied to children's teeth.
More, V. n. to droop or fall, as
pia leaves when ripe.
Morehu, s. the name of a cer-
tain wind.
Morehurehu, a. dark, not well
heated, applied to the stones
in a Tahitian oven.
Morehutariaroa, s. a wind said
to be produced by the god
Teroro^ which carried all
belore it. [ see orei.
Morei, s. the cork of a bottle ;
Moreiau, s. the name of a
prayer used when investing
a king, or principal chiet,
with authority.
Moremore, a. smooth, without
branches, as a tree ; even,
without protuberances; also
hairless.
MOT]
Mori, s. cocoanut oil ; oil in
genera] ; a lamp.
Moria, s. the name of a certain
religious ceremony perform-
ed by the Priests at the ma-
rae^ with prayers and offer-
ings, on the restoration of a
person that had been dan-
gerously ill.
Morimori, s. the prayers, &c.,
after the restoration of a sick
person.
Morohi, v. n. to fall to the
ground, or come to nothing,
as plans or schemes ; to be
forgotten, or be extinct.
Morohirohi, v. n. to cease by
little and little, applied to a
disturbance.
Moroita, v. n. to be struck dead
as it were by fear, as when
a person was seized by an
enemy.
Motaifaa, s. a butt or mark to
throw at.
Motaifai, s. a mark made of the
tail of the stingray, used as
a butt to throw at.
Motaitai, v. a. to attempt ; to
make a beginning, as two
persons beginning to box or
wrestle.
Moiara, s. the name of a sort
of basket.
Moli, V. n. to terminate, as the
boundary of land, or a sea-
son of the year.
Motia, s. a boundary, termina-
tion, or limit.
Moto, s. hard or unfermented
bread fruit put in a pit of
mahi ; see mahi and tioo,
IVloto, s. a blow from the fist.
— V. a. to box, or slrike with
the fist. [stomach or liver.
Motoate, s. an acute pain iu the
147 [MOT
Motoe, a. cold ; see anuanu
and toetoe. [worm.
Motoe, r. a. to crawl, as an earth
Motoi, V. a. to join, or put one
piece of timber against a-
nother ; to make one thing
to meet another.
Motoi, V. a. to rebut, or retort
an argument ; to give a pre-
sent, or bribe, to gain an end.
Motoi, s. a float or raft of trees,
with a mast, &c.
Motomoto, V. a. to box or fight;
to quarrel, as two persons.
Motoro, V. a. to make use of
some means to awake and en-
tice a person out of the house,
in the night, for base purposes.
Mototano, s. a well directed
blow with the fist.
Motu, s. a cut, breach, or rent.
Motu, s an island, a low island,
in opposition iofenua^ where
there is high land.
Motu, V. n. to be in a state of
separation, as a tree cut, a
piece of cloth torn, thread
or cord broken asunder.
— a. torn, broken, cut.
Motufaro, s. patience in wait-
ing for a thing.
— V. n. to be in a stale of so-
licitous waiting, or suspense.
Motufv-inii, V. n. the same as
motufaro.
Motu motu, «. torn in many
places ; ragged ; full of Inles.
Motunene, a. complete, finish-
ed as a journey, work, or
engagement. [as a party.
Motunene, ?;. n. to be clean gone,
Motupari, s. a boundary ; a line
of distinction between two
parties.
Motupari, v. a. to break off ac-
quaintance Of connexion.
Muj 148
Motupo, s. a nightly theft.
Motut6, a. broken short off, as
Motutootoo, a. vanquished,
overcome in war.
Motutu, v. n. to be beset on
every side.
Motuu, s. the name of" a moun-
tain shrub that bears a dark
red berry, used for dying.
Motuu, V. n. to be stranded, as
a rope ; to be in a state of
mental weariness through
waiting, &c.
Motuu, a. wearied, exhausted.
Motuura, s. something very
agreeable or pleasant.
Motuuruuru, a. roughly cut ;
see uruuru.
Motuutuu, 5. cramp, or numb-
ness of the limbs.
Motuutuu, a. cutting, piercing,
applied to speech.
— V. n. to be in pain through
weariness.
Mou, s. the coarse sword grass,
of which there are several
species, as mou haari^ mou
raupo^ mou rau hahae^ mou
rarotaa.
Mou, V. n. to be consumed ; to
fail, vanish, or be done
away ; see haamou.
Mouraa, s. extirpation, extinc-
tion, abolishment.
Moua,5. \mounga^mouna^ mau-
na^~\ a mountain.
Mouea, s. a refuge ; a skilful
physician ; also abundance
of food, &c.
Moupaa, s. a sort of native
cloth of a dark colour.
Mu, s. the name of a fish, some-
times called snapper.
Mu, 5. a buzz Of confused
noise.
— V. n. to make a confused
noise or din.
Mua, a. first, fore-most.
Mua, prep, before, the opposite
of muri^ behind.
Mua, s. the head quarters, re-
sidence of chiefs, sacred
places.
Muaarai, v. n. to make a noise
by confused talking.
Muemue, a. of a full size from
top to bottom, [ing ; see mu.
Muhu, s, noise, the dinof talk-
— V. n. to make a noise or din.
Mui, s. a bundle of bread-fruit,
&c., tied together.
— V. a. to tie up bundles of uruy
cocoanuts, &c.
Mumu, V. a. to make a con-
fused noise, as of a number
of persons talking together.
Muna, s. a name given to a
basket used by the sorcerers ;
see tahutahu.
Muna, V. n. to be sparing in
eating certain kinds of food.
Munaa, s. the name of a cuta-
neous disease.
Munaiho, adv. formerly ; see
mutaaiho. [whisper.
Munamuna, v. n. to mutter, to
Muofai, s. a patient person;
one who can bear insults.
— V. n. to bear up under trou-
ble, or insult.
Muofare, s. the consecration of
a new dwelling house.
Muohau, .V. the commencement
of peace.
Muoo, s. taro shoots used for
planting ; see moo.
Muoo, s. a branch presented at
the marae on commencing
the building of a new house.
Muoo, V. n: to be full of anger
or displeasure.
MUX]
M
149
, s. [Gr. myron,
myrjha^j myrrh.
Latin
Muraa, prep, before, in former
time.
— adv. formerly, anciently.
Muraaiho, adu. formerly, as
muraa.
Muraro, v. n. to endeavour, to
persuade ; see piiraro.
Mure, a. short, in opposition
to maoro, long".
— V. n. to be short ; to cease,
come to an end.
Miireavae, v. n. to go off in a
swoon.
Muremure, a. short, very short,
applied to a member of the
body.
— V. n. to leave off or cut very
short, as work, discourse, &c.
Mure ore, a. endless, without a
termination. [see mua.
Muri, prep, behind, afterwards ;
Muri,5. the place behind occu-
pied by the women.
Muri'ho, adv. ^ prep, behind,
bacicward, but close by.
Muriahoe, v. n. to be falling
behind, as in paddhng a ca-
noe, or rowing a boat.
Muriaito, s. a sort of paint of
a red colour, obtained from
the aiio tree.
Muriaroha, s. a lingering af-
fection for a person.
— V. a. to follow after a person
in regard and affection.
Muriavai, s. the mouth of a
river or brook, where it en-
ters the sea.
Muriapape, s. the same as
muriavai.
Murihere, s. affection, or re-
gard for a person.
Mutaa aenei, adv. formerly, in
time past.
[NA
Mutaaiho, adv. Sf prep, form-
erly, anciently, first.
Mutamuta, v. n. to mutter
without speaking out.
— s. a muttering, commonly of
discontent.
Mute, v.n. to cease, to break cff.
Mutea avae, v. n, having all
departed ; to be all gone, as
the people of a place.
Mutoi, V. n. to listen secretl}"-
to the conversation of people.
Mutu, V. n. to be gone, applied
to persons passing along.
N
THIS Letter is used with
uniformity in Tahitian,
except perhaps in a few
words, where it is exchanged
with r, as e e?ie, e ere, namuy
ramu^ Sfc.
Na, prep, of, belonging to a
person ; see wo, ta.
Na, article., used before most
things, when two or three, or
a small number is understood.
Na, pron. contraction of ana,
third person singular.
Na, an affix to verbs in the past
or perfect tense, as i amu na
vau^ I have eaten ; also in
the future, ua amu na van,
I shall have eaten.
Na, prep, by, for, by way of.
Na, V. a. to present, or to ofl'er.
Na, intj. lo ! see ! behold !
Na, ado. of order, as oia na, he
first ; 0 ran na^ I first ; teie
na, this first.
Na, a word of calling pigs,
fowls, &c., na, na.
Na, adv. of place, denoting tlie
local position of the person
addressed, as behin: at a dis-
NAH] 150
tance, as ia oe na, with thee,
(at some distance.)
Na, a. quiet, applied to a child
that has ceased crying.
— V. n. to be quiet or still ; to
cease crying ; see faand.
Naenae, s. the place where
children were nursed.
Nafea, ado. when ? of time
past, as i nafea oe i haere mai
ai ? when didst thou come
here ? It is preceded by an i.
Naha, s. a sort of native cistern
made of leaves ; a receptacle
for some liquid.
Naha, adv. hitherto, yet, up to
this time.
Naha, inij. behold ! preceded
by an i, as i naha ! denoting
wonder or surprise, or that
the thing demands notice.
Nahavaivai, s. a receptacle, or
cistern well supplied with
water ; also abundance.
Nahanaha, a. well arranged,
in good order.
Nahe, s. the gigantic fern, the
root of which is used for food
in time of scarcity.
Nahea, adv. how? by what
way, or in what manner ?
Nahea e, ado. long ago, long
since.
Nahoa, s. a great concourse,
company, troop.
Nahonaho, a. well regulated, in
good order, as an assembly.
— V. n. to be in good order, as
a table well prepared, and
well supplied.
Nahu, a. the same as nahonaho.
Nahuihua, s. the name of a star.
Nahuitarava ia mere, s. the
stars of Orion.
Nahunahu, a. plenteous, abun-
dant, as food.
[NAN
Nainai, s. a play actor ; a per-
former in the various native
games. [also deceitful.
Namai, a. small, diminutive ;
Naio, a. very small ; see haihai.
Naio, s. a fork, or division be-
tween the two great branches
of a tree.
Namatarua, s. the two remark-
able stars near the Crossiers,
used by the islanders as a
directory when at sea.
Namihere, a. a name given to
the young of the cavally fish.
Naminami, a. having an ill
scent.
Namu, s. a musquito ; see ramu.
Namua, s. a leader, a fore-
runner.
Namua, prep, before, further,
forward ; see mua.
— adu. previously, in time past;
already.
Namurea, s. agreeableness, «p -
plied to food ; as to scent
and taste.
— a. fragrant, savoury, as food.
Namuri, prep, behind, abaft,
following behind.
Nana, s. a flock or herd ; a
gang or company of men.
Nana, v. 71. to look, or view ;
to direct the eye to some
object ; see hio.
Na'na, poss. pron. a contraction
of 7ia and ana, his, hers,
or its. \jiahi.
Nanahi, s. yesterday ; see ana-
Nanai, 6". a row, a number of
things ranged in a line.
Nanaibere, s. leaves, foliage ;
see raw.
Nanaihere, s. a long range
of cocoanut leaves tied
gether for a
net.
to-
sort of fishing
NAN]
Nanaihere, a. hundred, that is
100 when
otherwise
1 0 wmz, which is
counted singly,
*^0().
Nanamu, s. a species of Tahi-
tian grass.
Nanao, s. the marks printed on
the skin ; see tatau.
Nanao, v. a. to thrust, or intro-
arm into
or aper-
duce the hand or
any cavity, hole,
see tinao.
Nanati, v\ a. to tie up
together
ture ;
, or bind
^ , see nati.
Nanati, v. a. to make use of
enchantments, as formerly
done by the sorcerers.
Nanatiaha, i. from nati to tie,
and crAa, sinnet, a person
who used enchantments.
—V. a. to use sorcery, or en-
chantments, with a view to
the injury or death of some
one.
Nanatinati, v. a. to tie repeat-
edly, or in different places,
a bundle, &c.
Nanau, v. n. to long for, or
wish earnestly for someihing.
Nane, v. a. to knead such as
dough, mahi^ pia^ &c.
Nane, v.n. to be all in confusion.
Nane, v. a. to accuse without a
certain knowledge, to spread
a false report.
Nanea, a capacious, producing,
or containing much.
Nanehuavai, a. glutinous, vis-
cous as paste.
Nanei, v. n. to go from a place.
Nanematie, s. foolishness ; see
nencva.
Nani, a. rich, havinof great
possessions.
Nania, v. a. to go over ; to re
sist again.
151 [NAO
Nanihi, v.n. to be in a complete,
or well finished state.
Nanihi ore, a. unfinished, not
complete, as work.
Naninani, a. well furnished, as
a house, nothing wanting.
Nano, s. force, or power, as of
,a spear when thrown, or of
a ball from a musket.
Nano, a full ; un nano^ it is full.
Nanonano, a, forcible, applied
to speech.
Nanu, s. the matter in the nos-
trils of a new born infant.
Nanu, s. envy, jealousy, or dis-
pleasure, on account of not
being properly considered as
to a share of food, &c.
— V. n. to grudge or envy what
another has. [see pananu.
Nanumiti,*. the flux of the sea;
Nanuvai, s. the increase, or
swelling of water.
Nanua, v. a. to go over, or
above a thing.
Nanue, s. the name of a fish.
Nanunanu, s. the substance in
the nose of an infant.
Nanunanu, v. n. to be envious
of another's possessions.
Nanunanu, v. n. to make a noise
like a pigeon.
Nanupo, V. 11. to be disappoint-
ed at not having been awoke
to partake of a feast prepared
in the night.
Nao, adij. thus, in this way or
manner.
Nao, .V. [Gr. naos^^ a temple.
Nao, V. a. to take up, as food,
by little and little ; fo eat
repeatedly, going and re-
turning to the same food.
Nao, s. a sort of fly or insect.
Naoa, s. a method, way, or
proceeding.
iVAT]
Naoa, V. 71. to be altered, as
from a good to a bad appear-
ance, as the face.
Naonao, s. a species of small fly-
infesting fermented bread-
fruit. \ramu.
Naonao, 5. the musquito ; see
Naonao, a. adorned, embellish-
ed, painted. [tain tree.
Napau, s. the name of a moun-
Nape, s. sinnet made of the
husk of the cocoanut.
Nape, s. the name of a small
fish ; see aha.
Napehea, adv. how ? in
way or manner ?
Napenape, s. activity,
lance, (a sea term.)
— V. n. to be active, vigilant.
what
vigi-
brisk.
noe, &c.
'-a. brisk in managing a ca-
Napereia, adv. in that way, or
manner.
Napo, s. yester night.
Napo, s. profit, advantage ; see
faufaa.
Naponapo, v.n. to be prepared,
or possessed of things, so as
not to be nonplussed by an
accident.
Napu, V. n. to be nonplussed,
not knowing what to do ;
see rapu.
Napu, V. a. to mix some things
by pressing with, or in the
hand.
— V. n. to be mixed or blended
together.
Nararo, v. n. to submit or yield.
Narui, 5. last night, or yester-
night ; see napo.
Natauihe, s. the name of a star.
Natautoru, s. the name of a
constellation.
Nati, .s. the name of a stick
with loops to catch eels.
152 [NAt
Nati, .9. a class, or distinction
of men, as nati arii^ the class
of superior chiefs ; nati raa-
tira.) the class of inferior
chiefs.
Nati, V. a. to tie or bind with a
cord ; see na.nati.
Nati, a. fitting or setting close ;
a waistcoat is called ahu natiy
because it encloses the body.
Natimaa, s. the name of a star,
Natimoe, s. a family or kindred.
Natinati, v. a. to tie, or enclose
tight, and that repeatedly ;
to catch eels by the nati.
Natinatiaha, s. a sorcerer ; see
nanati aha.
Natipato, v. a. to make a short
work, as of destruction.
Nativaea, s. a division, or por-
tion ; a company divided, as
in going to war.
Nato,s. a small fresh water fish.
Natonato, v. n. to be well pro-
vided with necessary things.
Natu, V. a. to mash some sub-
stance by clenching the hand ;
to pinch with the thumb and
finger.
Natu, s. a scratch or mark of
pinching.
Natu, V. n, to be brought into
a dilemma, or some intri-
cacy ; see rapu and napu.
Natuaea, s. a deceptive or in-
distinct vision ; see atiuaea.
Natufaufau, s. a sort of food
prepared from bread-fruit
and cocoanut.
Natunatu, v. a. to pinch, or
press repeatedly, as a secret
sign : to mash or mix repeat-
edly some food, with the
hand.
Natutari, s. a sort of food; see
notufavfau.
:^AV]
153
Nau, s. the name of a species
of medicinal grass used in
certain disorders.
Nau, pass. pron. sometimes
used instead of na oe, thine.
It is used in other dialects,
but less regular than the Ta-
hitian na oe.
Na'u, poss. pron. a contraction
of na auy mine ; or for me ;
by me sometimes.
Naua, V. a. to get or obtain ;
see nona.
Naua, a. sunk, applied to the
eyes.
Nauanei, a. to-day, with refer-
ence to the past.
Naue, v» n. to leap from an
eminence to the deep water,
a Tahitian diversion.
Naue, s. a play term in some
games of children.
Naueraa, s. a place from which
boys and others divert them-
selves by leaping into the
water.
Nauma, v. a. to get, to obtain ;
see naupa.
Naumai, v. a. to recite, or re-
hearse something that it may
be known.
Naunau, s. a lingering wish or
desire.
— V. n. to long, or desire.
Naunauaveve, s. want, desti-
tution.
Naupa, V. a. to get, obtain,
succeed ; see raupa.
Naupata, s. the name of a tree.
Naupata, s. a thicket of brush-
wood ; a thicket of branch-
ing coral in the sea.
Na vai, pron, inter, whose ? for
whom ? by whom ?
Navai, v. n. to suffice, last, hold
out ; see ravai.
[NEt
Navai raa, s. a sufficiency.
Nave, V. n. to be pleased, or
delighted.
Navenave, a. pleasurable, de-
lightful, [gaiety.
Navenave raa, s. pleasure,
Neanea, a. that which is abund*
ant, applied to property.
Nee, 5. a journey, excursion ;
the company of those that
go the journey.
Nee, s, some business ; see tere.
Nee, V. n. to crawl, or creep,
as insects ; also to move, or
sail, as a ship.
— a. swift of motion, as a vessel
at sea.
Neenee, s. some disorder of
the lower limbs.
Neenee, v. n. to crawl or move
repeatedly ; to sail or move
repeatedly on the water.
Neeneeahe, v. n. to crawl or
move as the he or caterpillar.
Neeneearo, v. n. to crawl as
the TO or ant.
Neeneeatohe, v. n, to slide in a
sitting posture.
Neeneetapuahi, v. n. to crawl
by an oven of food.
Nehenehe, a. neat, beautiful,
handsome.
Nehu, s. the name of a fish
proverbially sweet.
Nehunehu, s. the young of the
neha.
Nei, adv. here, in this place ;
now, at this time.
Nei, adv. of enquiry, nei f
what? how? dost thou hear?
expecting an answer.
Neia, joar. pass, pressed, crush-
ed, impressed, [of banana.
Neinei, s. the name of a species
Neinei, v. a. to pressor squeeze ;•
to oppress.
X
NIA]
NeiTionemo, s. a disagreeable
odour or smell.
Nena, a, stretched tight, as a
garment; remaining smooth,
as water without a wave.
Nenamu, a. grey, or drab co-
lour ; see ninamu.
Nenao, v. n. to introduce the
hand into an aperture ; see
nanao.
Nenei, v. a. to squeeze, to
press ; to print
Nenei, v. n. to suppress, or re-
frain, applied to laughter.
Nenei raa parau, s. a printing
press.
Nenene, a. agreeable, sweet,
fragrant, as the pine- apple,
f i, &c.
Neneva, s. a fool ; foolishness;
giddiness.
— a. foolish ; unsteady ; also
giddy.
Nenevahoa, s. the name of a
noted wild idiot.
Nenevauhi, s. foolishness, pro-
duced, as was supposed, by
eating yams before the re-
quisite ceremonies had been
performed. [^apple.
Nenu, s. a species of Tahitian
Nenunenu, a. agreeable ; well
tasted, as fruit, vi apple,
oranges, &c.
Neoneo, a. offensive in smell,
as rotten fish.
— s. offensive smell, stink.
Nevaneva, a. wild, unsteady ;
wandering, applied to the
eye.
Nia, prep, above ; see nua.
Nia, V. n. done or roasted on
one side, as bread fruit on
the fire ; when turned in or-
der to roast the other side,
it is ua nia.
to
of
154 [NIN
Niaa, .9, the name given to the
cocoanut after the kernel is
formed, it is then best
drink.
Niame, a. brown coloured,
a species of native cloth.
Niau, s. the leaf or branch
the cocoanut tree.
Nifa, s. the name of a spotted
fish.
Nifanifa, a. spotted, variegated,
as the colours of the nifa fish.
Nihinihi, a. handsome, neat ;
see nehenehe.
Niho, s. [m/o, mo,] a tooth ;
also a horn.
Nihoafa, $. a broken tooth.
Nihomanumanu, 5. the tooth-
ache.
Nihomarae, s. stones placed in
a certain way in the wall of
a marae.
Nihoritarita, s. fierce anger.
Nimaha, s. the same as niaa^ a
young cocoanut.
Nina, V, a. to cover with earth
or water ; to heap up earth
about the stems of plants ;
Jig. to bury some unpleasant
report.
Ninahi, s. yesterday ; see na-
nahi.
Ninaimoa, s. mouldiness of
cloth, &c.
— a. mouldy, discoloured.
Ninamu, a. brown, or grey
colour, as of cloth.
Ninavai, v. n. to be covered
with a flood.
Nini, s. the sutures of the cra-
nium ; also cracks in the
earth.
Nini, V. n. to turn away to avoid
a person.
Ninii, \i. a. to pour out liquids,
or other things.
NIU]
Niniore, s. a species of fish
blubber ; the same as iiore.
Ninita, s. the papaw tree and
its fruit.
Ninito, V. n, to go round in a
circle.
Ninito, V. n. to stretch as one
waking out of sleep, or when
feeling weariness.
Ninivaru, v. n. to circumam-
bulate a piece or tract of
land ; to obtain land by
conquest.
Nino, V. a. to spin or twist.
Ninoa, s. a delineation as of
land ; also a description of
pedigree or relationship.
Ninoa, s. an understanding be-
tween parties ; also the cha-
racteristic sentiments of a
party.
Nitiniti, a. niggardly, close-
fisted.
Niu, .?. a general name for the
cocoanut tree.
Niu, s. a foundation ; the first
row of stones in a wall.
Niu, 3. a native spear, being
commonly made of the Jiiu
or cocoanut tree ; also the
side of a piece of timber
well adzed.
Niu, s. the wake of a ship, boat,
or canoe ; the track of large
fishes.
Niu, V. n. to run as a canoe or
boat, after the rowers had
ceased rowing, (a sea term.)
Niu, V. n. to excel, as a cock
in fighting ; applied also to
a courageous warrior.
Niu, s. an appearance of the
sky, taken as a sign of some
unfavourable event.
Niufili, s. the north east wind;
also nluhiti.
155 [Noit
Niumate, s, the name of a ce-
remony, and certain prayers,
to procure the favour of the
gods.
Niuiiiu, s. certain fibrous roots;
also wire.
Niupahi, s. the distance a ship
runs on a tack.
Nivaniva, a. unsteady ; see
nevaneva.
No, prep, of, belonging to ;
about, concerning. The no
and na denote the possessive
case of nouns, but they are
not used promiscuously. Tlie
na signifies the possession of
food, arms, and a few other
things; the no is more ge-
neral.
No, prep, of, and from, no
Tahiti, of Tahiti.
Noa, a. common, in opposition
to raa, sacred.
Noa, ado. a word of frequent
use, and implying some ne-
gative idea, as tapu noa^
grew spontaneously, without
being planted ; aroka noa, to
pity freely, or to have com-
passion without any deserving
cause.
Noa, or Noaa, conj. although,
yet, notwithstanding, iis pi'
rau noaa tu vau, e ore e/aa-
roo mai, although I speak,
they will not hear.
Noaa, V. a. to obtain, or get
something.
Noanoa, a. fragrant, of a plea-
sant smell.
Noha, s. the name of a large
bird.
Noha, s, a competent person.
Noha, s. sea biscuit, and for-
merly a name given to the
pumpkin.
NON]
156
[NUN
Noho, V. n. [nofo^ ^^'o,] to sit,
abide, dwell.
Noho, s. the hinder ranks of an
army set in battle array, ac-
cording to the manner of the
South Sea Islanders.
Nahoahu, s. a name given to
the tamanu trees before the
marae; also to the Priest
that officiated in the rn,arae. \
Nohoraa, s. a seat, chair, or |
stool ; a dwelling place ; the
time or place of sitting, or
of residing.
Nohotahaa, v. n. to dwell, sit,
or continue naked ; to abide
in the unmarried state.
Nohu, s, the name of a small
sea fish, that has a most dan-
gerous and poisonous thorn.
Noi, s. the knot of a tree.
Noi, V. «. outdone, cowed,
silenced.
Noi, a. knotty, tough, durable;
also obstinate.
Noi, a. mellow, fat; free from
stones, applied to a piece of
ground.
N6i, s. a savage, wickedly de-
signing person, j
Noi, V. n. to b(3 unable to get
forward, as a boat or canoe
rowing against the wind; to
fall, as the paper kite on the
breaking of the string; to
hang back.
Noiati, s. the stringy texture
of the ati tree ',—Jig. obsti-
nacy in speech or debate.
Noinoi, s. the cross grain of
Vi'ood.
Noinoi, a. \nohinohi^'\ small,
diminutive.
No'na, poss. pron. from no and
owrt, his, hers, or its ; for him,
of liim, her, or it.
Nonenone, a. abundant, plen-
teous.
Nono, 5. the sour apple, and
tlie tree that bears it.
Nonoha, s. a species of grass
with which the Tuhitians
cover the top of their houses,
and also the floor inside.
Nonoa, v. a. to spurn each other,
or one of the parties being
disgusted spurns the other,
applied commonly to hus-
bands and wives.
Nonoi, V. n. the dual or plural
of noi, to recoil or draw back.
Nonoia, 8. the name of a tree ;
it is one of the ingredients
in the monoi^ or sweet oil.
Noninoni, a. very small ; see
noinoi.
Nonoue, v. n. to hang back,
recoil.
Noo, s. the stern of a canoe.
No oe, poss. pron. thine, for
thee, of thee.
N6u, poss. pron. thine, some-
times, instead of no oe.
No'u, poss. pron. contraction
of no au» mine.
Nounou, s. desire, covetousness.
— V. a. to covet, desire, lust
after.
No vai, pron. whose ? of whom ;
for whom? on account of
whom ? interrogatively.
Nua,jpre/). [runa^runga, luna,']
above ; see nia.
Nuanua, s. the name of a tree
of hard texture.
Nui, a. great, large ; see the
modern word rahi.
Nuna, s. the name of a tree that
grows in the rocks.
Nuna, a. mixed, amalgamated.
Nunaa, s. nation, kindred,
p^^ople.
NUUl
157
lf>
Nunaa, s. speech ; also pro-
perty.
Nunaatini, s. a concourse of
people that follows a chief.
NunUj s. one delicately brought
up, and of a quiet inoffensive
disposition.
Nunui, V, n. to be great ; see
nui.
Nupa, s. a thicket that cannot
be entered ; a patch of coral
in the sea that cannot be
passed, or entered.
Nupaa, a. handsome externally,
but internally hollowness and
deformity.
Nupaa, s. a stout, powerful
person ; a fierce warrior ;
a person allied to the royal
family.
Nupanupa, a. troubled, over-
cast with gloom as the sky ;
affected, as the mind with the
gloomy aspect of affairs.
■ — V. n. to be gloomy and sjad,
as the sky before a atorm, or
the mind when distressed
with the prospect of danger,
or something disagreeable.
Nupanupa po, 5. an agitation
of mind in the night time,
arising from the expectation
of the arrival of a party of
the enemy.
Nuu, V. n. to slide along, to
glide ; see faanuu.
Nuu, s. \_nuku^'\ a fleet of ca-
noes ; an army or host pas-
sing by land or water.
o
IS a vowel of frequent oc-
currence in Tahitian, and
is generally pronounced as o
in God, but when circum-
flexed, as 0 in hope.
O, an article prefixed to proper
names when in the nomina-
case, o Tahiti^ 0 Pare, o
Tahaa, o Tu, &c. ; also to
pronouns, as 0 vau^o oe, 0 oia,
o taua, o maua, 0 raua, o
matou, &c. ; and also some-
times to adjectives when used
substantively, as o uteutey o
teatea^ &c.
O, s. a spade, a stick used by
the Tahitians to dig with.
O, s. a present of entrance or
introduction to a person, Ao-
poi i te o, take a present.
O, s. an enclosure, or a garden,
where things are cultivated.
O, s. provisions for a journey,
or a voyage.
O, s. a stick used to strip off
the husk of the cocoanut.
O, V. a. to enter into a place ;
to open by piercing.
O, V. a. to dig the ground ; dig
a hole or ditch ; to take off
the husk of the cocoanut.
O, adv. of place, either here,
or there, as the particles iw,
atu^ mai, nei, ae. ?', tei, and
e may direct us ; i o, tei o,
yonder, at a distance; i o
7iei, here at this place ; i o
ae, a little aside ; i 0 tu, far-
ther off.
O, adv. yes, in answer to a call,
o mea, such a one, he will
answer O, yes.
O, prep, of, belonging to ; see
wo, na, to, ta.
OAO]
O5 prep, at, with, as lei o mea
ra, with such a one ; teihca ?
where ? tei 0, at such a place.
O, Intj. signifying the thing
mentioned is made light ot";
also an exclamation to quiet
a child.
O5 a. husked, stripped of its
outer coveFj applied to a co-
coanut.
0^5 s. the name of an aquatic
bird.
Oa, s. the ribs or timber of a
boat or ship ; the timber of
a little house placed on a
canoe and called fare oa.
Such a house on a sacred ca-
noe was described by Cap-
tain Cook as the ark of the
covenant, but to which it had
no relation.
Oj\, s. the name of a god, seen
only at night ; it was said to
be black, and was also called
Hivari.
Oa, V. a. to paint black ; to
pitch or tar a vessel ; to daub
or besmear in an irregular
manner.
Oa, s. joy, gladness ; see oaoa.
— V. n. to be glad or rejoice.
Oaatoa, s. red streaks in the
sky, looked upon as a sign
of wind.
Oaha, s. the name of a shrub
or tree with long leaves ; —
fig. a seditious person.
Oana, s. the holes in acocoanut
shell called the monkey's
eyes.
Oao, s. the name of a shrub
bearing red berries.
Oao, s. a cocoanut that iias no
water or kernel.
Oaoa, s. joy, gladness.
— V, n. to rejoice.
158 [OEH
Oaoa, a. narrow, the opposite
to aano or apii.
Oa6a, s. a game or diversion
where a person plays with
the hand on his wmdpipe or
throat.
Oaoaahi, s. the great blaze of
a fire.
Oaoao, s. an old empty cocoanut.
Oapa, V. n. any thing lying in
a corner.
Oare, s. the fry of some little
fish.
Oarero, s. a compound of o a
stick to dig with, and arero,
the tongue ; it means a
tongue that digs up mischief;
or the tongue wants not the
hands.
Oata, s. the monkey's eyes on
a cocoanut ; the mouth or
neck of a gourd ; also the
meshes of a fishing net.
Oe, pron. the second person
singular, thou.
Oe, s. a bell.
Oe, s. a sword.
Oe, s, a mistake, or an error ;
see /i,e, hape.
O'e, 5. scarcity, famine.
Oea, a. handsome, as a man or
woman.
Oeatoti, v. a. to strike a person
forcibly to the ground ; the
word is derived from the
manner in which the fish
called atoti are driven from
the rocks.
Oeahou, s. a young comer ; a
young person just come to
age.
Oeha, s. the mesh of a net.
Oehaeha, v. 71. to be surfeited
by eating too much.
Oehamu, v. a. to feast, eat im-
moderately.
OFA]
Oehapa, s. the name of a coarse
native cloth.
Oehapa, v. a. to split a piece of
wood, &c.
Oehau, v. a. to disturb the
peace.
Oe6, a. irregular, as a limb
affected by the fiefce or
elephantiasis. [slender.
Oeoe, a. sharp, pointed; also
Oeoeo, s. pride, haughtiness.
— a. proud, self conceited.
Oere, v. n. to gad about in a
wanton idle manner.
Oere, a. thin, meagre, applied
to a person.
Ofi, V. a. to collect or amass
together food, &c.
Ofaa,5. a thicket, impenetrable
brushwood.
Ofaa, V. n. to nestle, or lie close
in a nest, as a bird.
Ofaaraa, s. the nest of a bird ;
kennel of a dog.
Ofafa, a. inclining to rottenness,
applied to taro roots.
Of^f^, s. an idle, useless person.
Ofafai, s. a stone, or stones.
Ofai, s. a general name for a
stone as used at present in
the Tahitian dialect. In some
of the dialects toka is a stone,
hence the Tahitian ta'a ; in
others moka^ which is near
toka : others have pahaku,
or vatu^ and hence probably
the Tahitian patu for a stone
wall. [mals.
Ofai, s. the testes of male ani-
Ofaiara, s. a very heavy and
hard stone.
Ofaiarariorio, s. a stone, with
two others called Ofaireirio-
rio^ Ofai maue raa^ which,
according to a Tahitian tra-
dition, formed the stations
159 [oi^i
of departed souU, from whcih
they fled to the Mehavi^ in
Raiatea.
Ofaiata, s. a stone thrown by a
vigorous slinger ; also an
early comer.
Ofaifai, a. stony, impassable
because of stones.
Ofaiora, s. a stone at Papeare
in Moorea, to which departed
souls fled, (according to tra-
dition,) at the apparentdeath
of the body, but from which
they returned. This was the
stone of life. There was
also ofai or a and ofai poke
on the mountain Taataa in
Tahiti.
Ofai pai aia, s. a very slippery
stone ; also a term signify-
ing war.
Ofaipohe, s. another stone at
Papeare in Moorea. This
was the stone of death, and
souls that fled there perished,
or never returned to life.
Ofao, s. the front warrior.
Ofao, s. a disease, a species of
the dropsy.
Ofaotuna, s. an eel's hole or
hiding place.
Ofara, v. n. to roam about in
quest of food.
Ofarafara, v. n. to roam or wan-
der repeatedly.
Ofata, s. flatulency of the
bowels.
Ofali, s. the rheumatism.
Ofati, V. a. to break a thing ;
see ofene. [the neck,
Ofatiai, s. a disease that affects
Ofatifati, v. a. to break a thing
repeatedly, or in many places.
Ofatitia, s. a stroke of the sun,
causing sudden death, \_covp
d<3 soleii^
OHAJ I^^
Ofe, s. the bamboo cane ; see
ohe.
(3r^, .9. the name of a fish about
the size of a herring, caught
in great numbers in the pro-
per season ; see orare.
Ofefa, a. proud, conceited.
Ofene, s. the rheumatism ; see
ofati.
— V. a. to break a thing, such
as a stick.
Ofenefene, v. a. to break a
thing repeatedly.
Ofenefene, s. the rheumatism,
from its affecting a person
repeatedly, or in different
parts of the body.
Ofeo, s. the name of a tree.
Ofeo, 5. a species of crab.
Ofeo, s. pain in the abdomen
in consequence of eating after
long fasting.
Ofeofeo, V. n. to backbite.
Ofera, v. a. to turn out the in-
side of the eyelids, or to pull
the eyelids widely open ; a
custom of children.
Oferafera, v. a. to repeat the
custom of ofera.
Ofiri, s. any thing that is like
a screw.
Ofiri, V, n. to be turning, or
changing different ways.
Ofirrfiri, a. unstable, change-
able.
Oha, a. leaning, not perpen-
dicular.
Oha, V. n. to be stooping, as a
person by age and decrepi-
tude.
— adi\ bendingly, sloopingly,
applied to walking.
Ohaoha, v. n. to be bending, or
stooping repeatedly.
Ohapa, V. a. to cleave or split
any thing.
[oiir
Ohapahapa, v. a. to cleave or
split something repeatedly.
Oharahara, v. a. to split or di-
vide into piecesf.
Ohau, s, an incendiary, or
breeder of strife.
Ohe, s. [^q/*e, q/e,] a bamboa
cane ; also a dart.
Ohee, s. the name of a fish re-
sembling a herring; called
also ofe or q/ee, and orare.
Ohe ia rire, s. a name given to
a warrior.
Ohemoepiha, s. a dart pre-
served in a quiver ; — fg. a
man made much of, a choice
fellow.
Oheohe, s. the name of a shrub
or tree ; also a plant.
Oherauao, s. a very light spe-
cies of bamboo ; — Jig. a
wandering, unsettled person.
Oheohe, a. without branches ;
see moremore.
Ohetaorato, s. a man famous
for war.
Ohetapu, s. a dart that does
not fly well, but disappoints
the archer 'j—Jig- a man that
commences an enterprise, but
fails in the accomplishment.
Ohetuna, v.n. to be confined, and
having no means of escape.
Ohi, s. young plants or shoots,
as of meia, fei, &c.
Ohi, V. a. to gather fragments ;
to glean, pick up firewood,
or any small things.
Ohi, s. the dysentery ; see hi.
Ohi, V. n. to gush out, as wa-
ter, or any liquid.
Ohi, s. a disease, red spots on
the skin.
Ohie, a. easy of accomplish-
ment ; apt.
— adv. aptly, readily, easily.
OHl] 1
Ohii, s. the head of a beast ;
see ajii, porahu.
Ohihi, V. 11. to gush out re-
peatedly.
Ohimu, slander, backbiting.
—V. 11. to murmur, to backbite.
Ohimuhimu, v. n. to nmrmur,
or backbite repeatedly
Ohii
la, a.
grey.
of
grt^y
ish
colour.
Ohinahina, a. grey, greyish.
Ohinuhinu, s. the name of a
species of bread-fruit.
Ohiohio, s. an evil designing
look ; the wild look of a thief
or mischievous person.
■ — V. n. to look about with an
evil design ; to look about,
as a person near death.
Ohiohioa, s. giddiness, insta-
bility.
Ohipa, s. work, employment ;
see haa.
— V. a. to work, labour, toil.
Ohipae, v. n. to turn aside, go
in another direction.
Ohipape, s. the rushing, or
gushing out of water.
Ohitapere, s. a cascade, or wa-
ter fall.
Ohi teitei, s. a cascade from a
great height.
bhiti, s. a small species of the
beetle.
Ohiti, s. a species of sand crab,
very small.
Ohiti, V. a. to pluck off, or
pluck out.
Ohitihiti, v. a. to pluck ofif', or
out repeatedly.
Ohitimapeeare, 5. the small crab
called ohiti.
Ohiti mata ara, s. the same as
ohiti, and which is said not to
sleep; — fig. a fisherman; a
wakeful man; also a warrior.
61 [oiiu
Ohiti mata ora, s. from ohiti ;
Jig. a person always ready,
always on his guard, who
knows how to avoid danger,
and keep his habitation from
invasion.
Ohitimataura, s. the name of
a medicinal plant.
Oliitiporaorao, v. a. to grasp
so as to get hold of the
whole ; to examine an affair
thoroughly.
Ohitiraaroa, v. a. to bring up
old and past grievances.
Ohiu, V. a. to dart the reed
without striking the ground,
in tiie game of apere raa.
Ohiuhiu faarua, s. the first light
breeze of the north-west
wind, when it is setting in.
Ohiuhiu pafaite, s. the same as
ohiuhiu faarua ; also the
commencement of an east-
erly breeze.
Oho, s. the highest in growtli
among the mulberry plants;
the man whose head is high-
est is called aute oho ; the
second born of a family is
also called aute oho.
Oho, s. the first' fruit.
Oho, s. the fore-most warrior
in an engngement. [basket.
Ohope, s. the name of a sort of
Oborehore, a. bare, as the eye-
brows without hair, or a thing
skinned.
Ohoro, a. soft by fermentation,
as wa/iz, or bread-fruit pre-
pared for the mahi pit.
Ohou, s. a new garden or en-
closure.
OIhj, s. a cloud settled on the
top of the mountains.
-.Ohu, s. a bank, or ridge of
earth thrown up.
Y
on
162
[oim
Ohu, s. a bundle of some food
tied up, and baked in the
native oven ; see puohu.
Ohu, V. n. to bend dow^nwards,
as a branch of a tree ; to
stoop, as an elderly person.
— Ohu, V, n. to twirl round, as a
wheel.
Ohua, 5. the name of a fish
found at the bottom of rocks ;
Jig. a man, who like the ohua
fish, is difficult to be obtained.
Ohua, V. a. to divide, or share
in small parts ; to make
small.
Ohueraai, s. a turbulent man
that breeds mischief.
Ohumu, V. n. to whisper, mur-
mur, backbite.
— s. murmuring-, backbiting.
Ohumuhumu, v. a. to backbite
repeatedly.
Ohure, s. the anus ; see hope-
remu.
Ohuret6, s. prolapsis ani ; also
the bloody flux.
Ohutia, s. a bundle of food
wrapt up in leaves.
Ohutu, s. the same as ohutia ;
see ohu.
Oi, V. a. to knead, applied to
dough, mahi^ &c.
Oi, V. a, to mingle different
substances, by working with
the hand in a dish.
Oi, V. n. to turn, as in steering
a boat ; see tioi.
. — . Oi, a. sharp, as the edge of a
tool ; see faaoL
Oi, adv. indeed, really ; e mea
maitai oi ra^ a good thing
really, or indeed.
Oi, adv. had like to be, nearly
been, as oi pohe rnutou i tua^
we were nearly, or likely to
have been lost at sea ; oi ore
ta tatou oi iwupa, we were
nearly disappointed in ob-
taining.
Oi, adv. while, or whilst, 02t;ai
ae te ao, whilst it is day.
Oi, covj. lest, for fear that, e
ara oi vare outou., beware
lest you be deceived.
Oia, pron. third person singu-
lar, he, she, or it.
Oia, adv. yea, yes, it is so ; oia
'ia, it is that, or it, or even
so, it is so ; oia hoi ia, verily
so, or it is so, or so it is.
Oia, a. overflowing, as water ;
vai oid^ overflowing water.
— V. n. to flow over its banks,
applied to a river.
Oia, I', n. to go down head fore-
most through press of sail,
applied to a canoe.
Oie, s. the external coat of the
banana stalk, used as a case
to hold food, &c.
Oieie, a. thick, as the native
cloth when in a state of pre-
paration.
Oiha, adv. yes, it is so, spoken
rather contemptuously.
Oihamu, s. a certain feast ; see
faatoi^ oehamu.
Oihe, s. the name of a certain
fish.
Oihe, s. a stick used for dig-
ging ; see o.
Oihe, s. a modern name for the
Dracecna or ti plant ; see ti,
Oihi, v. n. to turn aside from
the direction intended, as a
nail while driving.
Oihi, adv. slightly, or just en-
tering, applied to the pierc-
ing- of a thing-.
Oimo, s. the custom of mourn-
ing for the dead ; shaved
patches on the head, &c.
out]
163
Oimo, V. a. to shave patches on
the iiead in token of grief
for the dead.
Oimoimo, v. a. to repeat the
oimo.
Oimoimo, a. ruffled, dishevel-
led, as the hair.
Oimoimo, v. n. to be wet, or
soaked with rain.
Oineine, v.n. to be in readiness
or preparation.
Oineine, v. n. to start up, and
recoil agam
bird.
to flutter as a
all
Oini, s. the name of i
basket ; see moini.
Oio, s. the name of a sea bird,
from its voice oio.
Oio, s. the sharp nose of a
canoe.
Oio, s. the name of a species
of plantain.
Oioi, a. rapid, swift.
— adv. quickly, briskly, as haere
oioi, go quickly.
Oioio, s. the name of a plan-
tain ; see oio.
Oire, s. [Heb. or, oir, orim,']
a city, or town.
Oiri, s. a black spot in the hea-
vens near the Crossiers.
Oiri, s. the garfish, of which
there areseveralspecies, viz. ;
oiri ua, oiri hiutea.^ oiri rau-
taro, oiri humus and oiri-
rauape.
Oiri, s. an axe or adze tied to
the handle with sinnet.
Oiri, V. n. to be in fear or alarm
on account of approaching
danger.
Oiri, V. a. to fasten an adze by
tying it to the handle with
smnet.
Oiriputa to, s. a man that has
been overcome in war.
[OMA
Oiti, s. a small contracted pas-
sage ; a small place ; a little
corner.
Oiti, s. a ladle like fishing net
with a long handle.
Oito, s. the hair of the head
tied up. [the hair.
— V. a. to tie up, or fillet up
Oitoito, a. curly, applied to the
human hair.
Oivi, s. [^koivi^~\ the body of
man or beast.
Oivi, s. the body of a god, so
were the taura or pretended
prophets called. The man
was the oivi, called also tino,
possessed for the time by the
god, and actuated by him.
Oma, s. an adze ; see ioi.
Oma, a. fallen, or sunk, as the
cheeks when a person loses
his teeth.
Omaha, s. urine ; see mimi.
— V, 11. to discharge the urine.
Omai, s. drink to wash down a
person's food.
Omamao, s. the name of a
singing bird about the size
of a sparrow.
Omamao tari aua, s. a tale
bearer ; the figure is from
the bird omamao carrying
things from a garden to
build its nest.
Omao, s. the soft leaves of the
fara tree.
Omaoma, v. a. to banter, de-
ride, call ill names.
Omaoma, v. n. to make mouths
in derision.
Omaoma, a. Vile, contemptu-
ous, as speech. [mao.
Omaomao, s. the same as oma'
Omaomao, s. a noisy, chatter-
ing person, like the bird
omaomao.
OMl]
Oinaomaopu-^fau,^. one species
of the bird omaomao that has
yellow feathers.
Omata, s. the meshes of a net;
see oana.
Omatafes, s. the name of a
species of reddish cocoanut.
Omene, 5. the name of a moun-
tain plantain.
Omene, v. a. to double a stiff
rope, or break a stick.
Omene, v. a. to serve one's
self, or take to one's self, to
the exclusion of others, as in
sharing food or property.
Omenemene, v. a. to roll up or
coil a rope : to make a thing
of a roundish shape.
— a. round, plump.
Omenomeno, a. nauseous, dis-
agreeable ; filthy, nauseous,
as some evil practices.
— V. n. to be disgusted by filthy
things.
Omeo, s. a painful itching be-
tween the toes, occasioned
. by walking bare-footed in
dirty and wet weather.
Ometometo, v. n. to be dis-
gusted with a person or a
thing.
Omi, .?. the name of a small
rock fish.
Omii, s. the head of a beast,
or fish ; see afii.
Omiimii, a. curled, as the head
of a man, or of a beast ; but
oitoito is commonly used of
the human hair.
Omiimii, v. n. to be angry,
snarling, or fretful.
Omino, v. n. to go round.
— adv. roundly, circuitously.
Omino, v. a. to disappoint a
person of his portion in shar-
ing food ', see omene.
164 [OMU
Ominomino, a. crooked, cir-
cuitous.
Ominomino, a. perverse.
Omiomi, a. curled, or wrinkled.
Omiomio, a. wrinkled ; see
miomio.
Oniira, v. a. to rub, and pre-
pare the darts for the bow.
Omire, v. a. the same as omira ;
see mira.
Omiri, v. a. to fondle over a
person ; to handle.
Omirimiri, v. a. to examine
repeatedly ; see mirimiri.
Omiritaa, v. a. to make much
of a wife or children.
Omito, s. a grudge, or displea-
sure of mind.
Omitomito, v, n. to indulge a
grudge, or displeasure, on
account of not possessing
something that is desired.
Omo, V. a. to introduce or put
into, as food into a basket,
property into a bag, &c.
Omoe, adv. secretly, unawares.
Omoi, s. a firebrand ^—fig^ an
active man in warlike ex-
ploits.
Omoi, s. the last part of a feast.
Omono, r.a. toputin; ^eeoomo„
Omono, V. a. to substitute one
for another; see mono.
Omore, s a war club.
Omoro, s. the same as omore.
Omoto, s. a cocoanut in the last
state before the ripe opaa.
Omotu, s. the name of a basket.
Oinotu, s. a burning coal.
Omotumotu, a. variegated, as
a basket of various colours.
Omou, f!. the top of a pine
apple ; the top of a plant, or
the top leaves, and branches.
Oinua, s. a head, or fore-most
one : a leader.
ONE!
166
that
Omuahea, s. a disease
causes redness of skin.
Oinuahea, s. a person most for-
ward in business, but after-
wards falls short of expec-
tation.
Omuaia, s. a person who, un-
solicited, joins a party.
Omuatao, s, the pointed part
towards the end of a Tahi-
lian spear.
Omuhuniuhu, v. a. to whisper
to the disadvantage of a per-
son behind his back; seemuhu.
Omumu, V. n. to whisper, or
make a low noise by speaking.
Omutamuta, v. n. to whisper,
as omumu.
O'na, poss. pron. his, hers, its;
o and na.
Ona, s. a little breeze of wind.
Ona, adv. yonder, or there ;
o and na.
Ona, V. n. to recur, as a thought,
or sickness. [or shrimp.
Onana, s. a species of prawn
Onaona, s. whiskers.
Onaona, a. acrid, unpleasant.
— a. unpleasant, as speech ;
unceasing, as evil.
Onaona, v. n. to recur fre-
quently, as thoughts ; or to
return, as sickness of the
stomach. [ed.
Onaonao, a. variegated, adorn-
One, s. sand, dust, earthy par-
ticles.
One, i;.n. to wrestle; seemaona.
Oneenee, v. n. to creep slowly ;
see nf>e.
Oneeuretopa, s. extreme de-
crepitude, or extreme list-
lessness. [see o and Tjci.
Onei, adv. here, at this place;
Oncone, a. sandy, gritly ; not
well mixed.
Onevaneva, s. giddiness, or
dizziness of the head.
Oni, s. the male of beasts,
birds, insects, fishes, &c.
Oni, r. a. to climb a tree with-
out the cord or line usually
employed.
Oniania, s. giddiness, the effect
of disease or of drunkenness.
Oniania, v. n. to be stirring a
little, as a soft breeze.
Onihi, V. n. to withdraw from
a person ; to slide.
Onihi, V. a. to untie, to set loose.
Onihi, V, n. to glide ; to wear
away.
Oniho, s. the name of a disease
resembling the chicken pox.
Onihoniho, s. the prickly heat.
Onihoniho, a. approaching to
rottenness, as fruit lying on
the ground, or wet with salt
water.
Onihu, s. a prayer, or words
used in planting the post of
a house,
Onioni, v. n. to swell and boast,
as a wrestler.
Onioni, a. lumpy, not reduced
to proper pulp.
Onini, s. the first forming of
the fruit or berries of some
trees, after the blossom falls.
Oninoniijo, a. uneven, not plain
and smooth.
Onivaniva, v. n. to be dizzy,
having a confused vision iti
consequence of sickness, or
of a blow on the head.
Ono, a. number six in counting ;
see fene.
Ono, .9. the name of a large
savage fish.
Ono, 5. an avenger of blood.
Ono, V. a. to fix one's affection
on another person.
OOA3
Ono, V. a. to exchange one
thing for another ; to join
one piece to another.
Ono, s. a substitute ; see mono.
Onoaraiava, .9. an undaunted
brave warrior.
Onohe, s. a person that dies
merely of age.
— V. n. to pine from age, not
disease ; to pine away through
grief, not bodily disorder.
Onohi, V. n. to crouch, slide
down, or falling into a sit-
ting posture.
Onohi, s. suicide ; see faaaau.
— V. n. to commit self murder.
Onohinohi, v. n. to loiter, hang
back through fear.
Onoono, v. n. to be urgent,
pressing in desire.
— adv. urgently, pressingly,
vehemently.
• — a. anxious, pressing ; also
delightful.
Onoono, V. a. to endeavour to
please and gain the affection
of a person ; to place the
affection on a person ; to
make much of a person ;
see mafeono.
Onounou, s. covetousness ; see
nounou.
— V. n. to covet, to wish for the
possession of something not
obtained, and regret the
want of it.
Onunu, V. n. to retire.
Oo, s. a large hole : the hollow
between two waves.
Oo, v.n. to sound, as water near
boiling.
Oo, ?'. n. to cluck, as a hen ;
make noise, as a lizard.
Oo, s. flatulency, or griping of
the bowels.
Ooa, s. a creek of the sea, or
166 [OOM
of a river ; a small turning
of a valley between high
lands.
Ooairaa, v. a. to annoy persons
while eating by digging up
the dust near them.
Ooao, s. the name of a large
tree ; the leaves and bark of
which are used medicinally.
Ooaha, s. the name of a shrub.
Ooaha, s. a breeder of dis-
turbance.
— V. a. to breed disturbance by
evil speaking.
Ooea, s. the name of a bird ;
see parcva.
Oohioa,5. giddiness of the head.
— V. n. to be giddy or dizzy.
Oohu, s. a wrapper of leaves
with fish, &c., inside.
Ooi, a, sharp, as an edged tool.
Ooia, a. swift, as a current of
water.
Ooiee, s. the same as oi'e,
which see.
Ooina, a. rapid, swift, as a
current.
— adv. impetuously, furiously.
Ooma, 5. the human heart; see
mofatu.
Ooma, 5. delight ; propensity.
Oomahere, s. something de-
liglited in, a darling.
Oomamanava, s. some disorder
of the stomach.
Oomi, V. n. to frown, to knit
the brows.
Oomiomi, v. n. to frown re-
peatedly, [led.
Oomiomi, a. crumbled, wrink-
Oomo, v.a. to put in, introduce,
such as the hand into a bag ;
see tinao.
Oomu, V. a. to bake food, such
as mahi unkneaded, unpre-
pared.
OOP]
Oona, a. <rreat, heinous, ag-
gravatea, as a crime ; hara
oojia^ aggravated sin ; see
anna,
Oona, a. consuming, increasing,
as a disorder.
Oona, V. n. to predict or foretel.
Ooni, a. sterile, seedless, as
male trees, flowei-s, &c.
Ooni, a. contentious, fearless,
aggravating.
— V. a. to contend, banter,
provoke.
Ooni, V. n. to intrude.
Oono, V. n. to be pressing, or
urgent.
Ooo, s. anger, displeasure, in-
ternal grief.
— v.n. to be provoked, irritated,
much displeased.
Ooo, s. a top, or w^hirligig.
Ooo, s. the burning rays of the
sun when falling upon a
person.
— a. burning, applied to the
rays of the sun.
Ooo, V. n. to turn, as a top,
whirligig, &c.
Ooo, a. cutting, as speech ;
sweet, luscious, as food.
Oopa, s. a narrow, confined
place.
Oopa, V, n. to turn as in bed ;
to lie on the side.
Oopape, a. cracked, as fruit
over- ripe.
Oopi, V. a. to shut, as the leaves
of a book.
Oopi, a. close, n'ggardly, as to
food, &c.
Oopiriali, v. a. to collect the
drops of gum from the bark
of the ati ; to gather ill and
malicious reports.
Oopu, s. tlie name of a small
fresh water fish.
during
167 [OPA
Oopu, a. dark or black, applied
to beasts.
Oore, a. maimed, deformed,
decrepit.
Oore, V. 71. to fail, fade away,
as the leaves of a tree ; to
fail or die away, as desire ;
to forsake, fall away.
Oori, V. n. to dance very fre-
quently.
Ooro, s. an ornament of sweet
flowers.
Ooro, V. 71. to snore
sleep.
Oore, V. 71. to have pain in the
bowels.
Ooroaia, a. sorrow, bitterness.
Ooro6, V. 71, to stoop ; to be
abashed.
Ooru, V. ?i. to be swollen ; to
be puffed up with disease.
Ootea, a. light coloured, as a
Tahitian.
Ooti, V. a. to cut with an in-
strument.
Ooure, s. the catkins of the
bread-fruit.
Ooure, s. a small canoe in the
form of the ui'u catkins.
Oouri, a. dark or black, as a
Tahitian.
Oovau, s. the name of a tree ;
see ooao.
Oovea, s. the bird called areva-
reva,
Oovi, s. a certain scrophulous
disorder.
— a. affected with the oovi dis-
order.
Oovi, s. the name given to a
niggardly person.
Opa, s. a wicked careless per-
soii that attends to no good.
Opa, s. a corner, as of a room.
Opa, a. wearied, as the limbs
by a long walk.
OPAJ
Opo, V. n. to be wearied, fa-
tigued, as a traveller.
Opa, V. n. to sail close to the
wind.
0])a, a. on one side ; leaning
on one side.
— V. n. to be on one side ; to
lean greatly to one side, as a
boat, canoe, or ship.
Opaa, s. a full ripe cocoanut,
before it begins to grow.
Opae, V. n. to turn aside ; go
a little out of the course, or
road.
— V. n. to sail with a side wind;
to drift to leeward.
Opaero, a. ill-favoured, ill-
grown ; also maetioe.
Opaetaria, s. a person that turns
aside his ear, especially to
the female sex.
— v.n. to turn aside to listen,
so as not to attend to his pro-
per business,
Opahi, s. an axe, commonly a
large one.
Opahi, s. the scrophula affect-
ing the neck.
Opahi mato, s. a felling axe.
Opahi peue, s. a broad axe.
Opai, s. a young pig, or other
animal of a few months old.
Opai, a. unripe, as taro ; see
ovaicai.
Opai, s. the young banana be-
fore it bears large leaves ;
the young bamboo.
Opai, s. weariness, soreness,
and weakness of the thighs,
as from a long journey, or
in the case of a pregnant
woman.
Opai, V. n. to drift to leeward ;
see opae.
Opai, V. 71. to turn aside a lit-
tl
e ; see opae.
168 [om
Opaipai, v. n. to drift side ways.
Opaipai, v. n. to have pain of
the thighs and legs, as a
weary traveller, &c.
Opana, v. a. to turn out a stone
with a handspike, or an iron
bar ; to poke, or search for
a thing with an instrument ;
to turn out a person from his
possession; to rake out old
grievances ; see pana.
Opanapana, v. a. to poke, or
use an instrument for opftna^
and that repeatedly; see
panapana.
Opani, s. a door, shutter, or'
cover ; the close or conclu-
sion of a subject.
— V. a. to shut a door, or win-
dow ; to cover, or close a
thing; to conclude a subject.
Opapa, s. the name of a species
of crab.
Opapa, s. the name of a sort
of lobster. [its tail.
Opapa, s. a fowl that lias lost
Opapa, V. n. to triumph over
an opponent.
Opapa, V. n. to he flat, or in a
horizontal position.
Opapa tohe io ore, s. a very
lean person.
Opapa, s. the name of a cer-
tain spotted cloth ; also abale.
Opape, s. a shower with a gust
of wind. [or prawn.
Opape, s. a species of shrimp
Opupe, s. a current ; see oval.
Opata, s. a spot or blot.
Opatapata, a. spotted, che-
quered ; also blotted with
many blots.
Ope, V. a. to go and collect ;
bring all to one place.
Ope, 6. abortive fruit ; see aii'
para J nunnaia.
OPE]
\m
Opea, s. the name of a small
black bird.
•~ Opea, V. a. to lay things cross
ways, such as fire- wood to
dry. [as lattice work.
-^ - — a.trellisedjorputcrossways,
- Opeapea, v. a. to put things
cross ways repeatedly.
Openu, a. inclining to rotun-
dity ; see omene.
Openu, V. a. to amass food, &c.,
together.
Opeope, r. a. to collect tog-ether
repeatedly.
Opeope, s. leaves of plants and
trees ; see rau.
Opeope, s. carcases, property,
and things of all descriptions,
which in the rage of war,
had been thrown into the riv-
ers, then carried to the sea,
and afterwards thrown on
shore again.
Opere,5. a portion, also the per-
son that divided into portions.
— V. a. to divide food, property,
&c., into portions.
Operea, s, a division, or a share.
Opererua, s. a wind that allows
of sailing in opposite direc-
tions.
Operu, s. the name of a fish
resembhng the herring, but
smaller.
Operupai te aha, s. the ope^^n
that has often escaped the
net; — Jig. a man that escapes
out of the hand of warriors.
Opeti, s. a voice said to be heard
in old times, either at mid-
night, or mid- day, crying,
"1 am destroyed," it was
believed to be the departed
soul of one slain in war, and
a sign of approaching des-
tructive war.
[OFf
Opi, V. a. io shut or close up ;
see oopi.
Opt. s. the stranguary, or some
affection of the urinary pas-
sages ; also some stage of
the venereal disorder.
Opi, a. late, new, young ; see
hou^ apt.
Opihamatavai, 5. a water course.
Opio, 5. an immensely large
native oven or pit, in which
after making a quantity of
stones red hot by a strong
fire, some thousands of bread-
fruit are put, covered with
leaves, hot stones, and earth ;
then left for two days, and
afterwards the baked bread -
fruit is taken out as it may be
wanted for use.
— V. a. to make an opio oven ;
to bake fruit whole, skin and
all, in a common oven, and
leave it to soak for a night
or more.
Opiopio, adv. rovingly, wan-
deringly. [confusion*
Opipiri, 5. bashfulness, shame,
— V. n. to be bashful, ashamed,
confounded ; also to appear
modest.
Opiri, 5. a sluggish, inert, ill-
grown person.
Opiri, adv. unsteadily, as haere
opiri ^ go unsteadily.
Opiri, V. a. to collect the drops
of gum called »m.
Opirioa, a. grand, as a place
claiming awe and reverence.
Opirioa,?'. /I. to be weak through
want of food, or by sickness.
Opiripiri, s. a species of bread-
fruit with rough skin.
as wa-
Opiripiri, a. dribbling,
ter out of the rocks.
— adv. dribblingly, sparingly,
z
OPU]
Opiropiro, a. offensive in smell.
Opiti, pron. dual, you two ;
see orua.
Opiti, V. a. to roll a thing, such
as a cask.
Opito, s. a vortex ; hollow deep
places in water.
Opitopito, s. little black knots
in boards, or pieces of tim-
ber ; the risings of anger.
Opoe, V. n. to be checked in
growth, as trees in winter.
Opoepoe, V. n. having died, as
the leaves of plants, &c.
Opohe, V. n. the same as opoe.
Oporo, s. the name of a Tahi-
tian plant that bears berries
resembling the capsicum
170 [OR A
with a large belly ; a per-
son with a noted large belly.
Opuhoa, V. n. to emit the in-
testines through the mouth,
as some fish wdl when in
extremity ; to put out the
tongue, as some people when
in extreme fear.
Opumarama, .«. an enlightened
mind ; one of a thoughtful
mind, and retentive memory.
Opumoemoe ee, s. a stranger
of another country or family,
who is not to be trusted.
Opuopu, V. a. to wash ; see
horoi.
Opuparapara, v. a. to eat till
all is consumed.
Oporo, *. the various kinds of "pOpupu, s. a bladder, a blister.
capsicum ot Cayenne ^e^T^er. — -Opupu, 5. a canoe with a sail
Oporovainui, s. the name of a
tree full of sap ; — fig. a per-
son not easily provoked.
Opoto, &. the name of a species
of eel ; a person without a
settled abode.
Opu, s. \kopu,'\ the belly ; also
the mind.
— s. the belly like form of a
thing.
Opu, V. a. to wash or cleanse,
as fish from blood.
Opu, V. n. to be just rising, ap-
plied to the sun.
Opua, V. a. to resolve, intend,
appoint, settle before hand.
Opuaoao, s. the name of a
banana.
Opuaraa, s. determination, ap-
pointment; the time or place
of appointing.
Opuharura, 5. a person that is
well informed.
Opuhi, s. a sweet scented plant,
called also opui and puhiava.
Opuhoa, s. the name of a fish
in the form of a bladder ; a
small sail.
Opura, s. a good species of the
Tahitian cultivated yam.
Opurapura, v. n. to be flashing
ob-curely, afc fire.
Opure, a. spotted, applied to a
fowl.
Opure, s. those that attended
the ceremonies at the marae,
though not priests by office.
Opurei, s. a meteor, commonly
called a shooting star.
Oputahaotahaoa, a. rapacious,
insatiable.
Oputau^, a. fearful, cowardly ;
see inud.
Oputii, s. a very large belly
like that of the tii, which
was always made large.
Oputu, s. the name of a bird ;
see putu.
Opuvera, v. a. to plant on the
surface, not deep enough.
— Ora, s. life, salvation, health ;
a Saviour, deliverer.
ORA] 171
— Ora, V. n. to live, to be healed ;
to be saved, or delivered.
— Ora, a. live, or alive, in oppo-
sition to poAe, dead.
Ora, s. a wedge ; the wrench
used in fixing pieces of a
canoe together.
— V. a. to wrench, or put tight
together pieces of a canoe.
Oraa, s the noted tree called
aoa ; see aoa.
— s. cloth made of the bark of
the aoa tree.
Oraa, s. any perplexing affair,
or speech, in allusion to the
intricate roots of the oraa.
Oraerae, a. shallow, as water ;
see papau.
Orai, V. n to flinch back ; to-+
evade a blow ; to recede—.
through fear, draw back.
Oraihoro, s. one that avoids
[ORE
the
danger, as war, or trouble ;
see tapuhoro.
Orairai, v. n. to flinch repeat-
edly from danger.
Orairai, a. thin, slender in some
places: hanging in wrinkles,
as the skin of a lank person.
Oraora, v. a. to set close to-
gether, applied to pieces of
a canoe when joined.
Oraora, a. cadaverous.
Orapa, s. any square thing ; a
square case bottle.
Oraparapa, a. having squares
irregular, as the shape of
some mape trees.
Orarai, a. thin, lean ; see pa-
rarai.
— Orare, s. a modern name for
the ohee fish.
— Orare, ,9. that which provokes,
or stirs up mischief.
— 1^. a. to provoke, stir up mis-
chief.
Oravarava, s. a species of
cuttle fish.
Oravarava, v. n. to be rippled
with the wind, as the sea
after a calm.
Oravarava, a. tall and slender,
as a person.
~Ore, adv. the negative no, not;
but most commonly it an-
swers to the English affix
less ; as mataii^ to tear ; ma-
tau ore, fearless ; haapao,
to regard ; haapao ore, re-
gardless.
Or^, s. a modern name for the
oraa tree.
Orea, s. the maiden plantain.
Orearea, a. yellowish, as the
sea in some shallow places
among the coral rocks ; also
a word of obscene signifi-
cation.
Orei, 5. a cork, stopple of a
bottle, bung of a cask.
— V. a. to cork a bottle, bung
a cask, &c.
Orei, s. the last
bread-fruit.
Oreore, s. the sharp teeth of
the shark or ono fish.
Oreore, s. the name of three
different nights of the Tahi-
tian moon, viz ; first ojeore,
middle oreore, and last oreore.
Oreore, adv. a reduplication of
the negative ore, to express
it forcibly, as no, not at all,
or no never.
Orepe, s. a sharp adge, or top,
as of a rock or hill.
Orero, s. [_korero, olelo^~\ lan-
guage, speech, oration.
Orero, s. an orator, or public
speaker.
— V. ti. to speak, to address^
make an oration.
of a crop of
ORO]
172
[ORO
Oreromoo, v. n. to muse, think ,
seriously ; to spoak to one's !
self. •'^ ^ 1
Oreronui, s. a man of long |
speech.
Orerorero, v. n. to speak re-
peatedly, as two persons in a
dispute.
Oreroriirii, v. a. to communi-
cate something secretly, or
with a low voice.
Orevareva, a. destitute of food,
supplies, &c.
Ori, s. walking about, rambling.
.Ori, s. a dance, a shaking ;
see upa.
— V. n. to dance, to shake ; to
ramble about.
Orie, s. the small fry of some
fishes ; a fugitive.
Orio, s. the apple of the eye.
Orio, s. small knots in wood.
Oriori, v. n. to gad about.
Oriori, v. n. to shake, or dance
repeatedly.
Oriori, a. unsettled, rambling.
Oriori, a. small, used with iti.
Oriorio, v. n. to fade, wither,
or shrivel, as a plant ; to
wither, as a person by old
r
Oriorio, v. n. to be abashed, to
be in fear.
Orire, a. not sufficiently cooked,
applied to food baked, roast-
ed, &c.
Orivahea, v. n. to separate, as
one party from another; see
faataa e.
Oro, s. the god of war, the
great national god of Tahiti,
introduced there from Raia-
tea, &c.
Oro, s. the leaves of a little
sweet scented plant.
Oro. V. a. to grate the taro»
Oroa, s. a feast connected with
prayers and other religious
observances. The oroos were
of very frequent occurrence,
and had names according to
the nature of the ceremonies
observed, and the persons
concerned ; such as oroaarloi,
oroa amoa^ oroa faatoi^ oroa
oehamu^ oroa taupiti manna^
oroa faatito raa moa^ oroa
aperea^ oroa faaneenee^ ^c. ;
see the words arioi^ amoa,
faatoi^ oehamuj taupiti ma'
ona, Sfc. Sfc.
Oroaia, s. lingering affection of
j relations for absent friends ;
a longing to see them.
Oroaia, s. a concern of mind
on account of some disas-
trous occurrence.
Oroaia, v. n. to feel an abiding
affection for a relative or
friend that is absent.
Oroapafata, s. a feast, in which
the food is brought in a sort
of case, or cage called pifata^
Oroaru, s. a deep hole in the
ground where the earth has
sunk ; see orovaru.
Oroau, s. a sunken hole, a bog,
or marshy hole ',—Jig' a vo-
racious, greedy person.
* Oroe, #. the case out of which
comes the blossom of the co-
coanut
— s. a small canoe in the shape
of the cocoanut oroe ; also a
whale boat, on account of its
shape.
Oroea, s. the name of a tree ;
called also toroea.
Oroea, a. sick, low, dispirited.
— V. n. to be in a low, sickly
}> state ; to be low spirited
through grief.
OROl
Orofea, s. a glutton ; see orohea.
Orofeto, s. the name of a fish
of the stingray kind.
Orofeto, V. n. to be choking ;
to be unable to eat or swal-
low on account of alarm ;
not eatable, as some kinds of
food.
Orohea, s. a person of a most
voracious appetite.
Orohea, s. a warrior ; one not
satiated with fighting.
Orohea, a. populous, as a place
of many inhabitants.
Orohena, s, the name of the
highest mountain in Tahiti.
Orohena, 5. the upper fin of fish.
Oroi, V. n. to be out of perpen-
dicular, as a wall, or a house.
Oroi, V. n. to turn, as the wind
to another quarter ; to alter
the course, as a ship.
Oroi, a. dark,disnial,asa place.
Oroi, v.a. to inform, take leave ;
see poroL
Oroio, V. n. to give one's self
to grief and death ; seefaa-
aau and onohi.
Oromatua, s. the skull of a dead
relative preserved, as was
formerly the custom. It was
wrapped up in cloth, and at
certain times, (such as a case
of sickness, &c.,) it was pro-
duced, when the priest made
prayers to the Oromatua, in
the po or night, for the resto-
ration of the sick.
Oromatua, s. the ghosts of the
dead, who were supposed to
be transformed into a sort of
inferior gods, but of a male-
volent disposition, and there-
fore prayers were addressed
to them to coax them from
doing uiischief.
173 [orio
Oromatua ai aru, ,s. a fierce
oromatua, said to come from
the po or other world, to kill
and destroy the living.
Oromatua nihoniho roroa, s. the
god, or semi god that came,
as was supposed, to strangle
and eat some surviving re-
lations.
Orometua, s. an instructor of
any sort, either of religion,
or of any art, or trade,
Orometua, s. an example, copy,
or pattern.
Oromi, v. n. to disappear, or
be lost sight of suddenly.
Oromoo, s. some disease ; the
thrush of children.
Oronau, s. some unknown voice
or shouting, supposed to be
heard at different times as a
sign of war.
Oronau, s. an uncommon con-
sumer of food ; a cannibal.
- — a. ravenous, immoderately
eager for food.
Orooro, s. an ornament of fea-
thers used for religious pur-
poses, and also worn by
warriors.
Orooro, v. a. to rub a thing ; to
rub between the hands.
Orora, s. the name of a small
shell fish.
Orotava, s. a species of the
cockle fish.
Orotefa, a. vain, proud, assum-
ing consequence.
Orotemu, s. the name of a small
fish.
Orotemu, v. n. to shrink away,
withdraw from notice.
Oroto, s. inside, the place
within.
OrotoroU), s. the inmates of a
house.
OTA]
Orotoii, s. the name of a moun-
tain.
Oroua, a. decrepit through age.
Orouto, a. unripe, as fruit; not
sufficiently done, as cooked
food ; dry, as a breast.
Orouto, V. n. to be choked
through eating eagerly.
Orovaao, s. a caterpillar.
Orovaru, s. a sunken hole in the
ground.
Orovi, V. n. to be cowed, made
timorous.
Oru, 5. a swelling.
— V. n. to swell ; to grow big
with rage ; to rebound, as a
ship in firing great guns.
Orua, pron. dual, you two, to
the exclusion of others.
Oruhi, s. a certain crab when
out of the shell.
Oruirui, a. feeble, languid,
wanting firmness.
— V. n. to be languid, void of
exertion.
Orure, v. a. to provoke, stir up
miscliief.
Orurehau, s. a rebel, disturber
of the peace.
— r. a. to disturb the peace, or
government.
Ota, s. chaff, bran, refuse.
Ota, a. raw, as meat undressed.
Ota, V, a. to fell, or cut down
a tree. [as of cloth.
Otaa, s. a ball, roll, or bundle,
Olaa avaava, s. a quid, or chew
of tobacco.
Otaetae, s. the tree atae.
Otaha, s. the man of war bird.
Otahaati, s. an otaha perfectly
black.
Otahaharorai, s. an otaha that
flies very high.
Otahataaia, s. a term used for
a fisherman.
174 [OTE
Otahaumauma, s. an otaha
with gills like a cock.
Otahi, a. one ; also only.
Otai, s. the name of a fish.
Otai, s. an enofasfement at sea.
Otaivaha, v. a. to exaggerate,
to represent things greater
and better than they are.
Otaota, a. lumpy, not reduced
to a pulp.
Otapere, s. a hole that is large
below and small above.
Otaratara, s. a wriggler, always
moving and uneasy.
— V. n. to be always moving
and uneasy.
Otaratara, v. n. to stand aloof
from danger.
Otare, s. an orphan.
Otarepape, s. a thick or watery-
cloud, with wind.
Otaro, s. a ball, or roll, as of
cloth or paper.
— V. a. to roll up into a ball.
Otatare, s. the name of a bird
resembling the woodpecker.
Otate, a. abortive, as gourds,
melons, &c.
Otau, s. the roots of the oraa»
•U-Ote, V. a. to suck, or draw the
breast. [of bread fruit.
Otea, s. the name of a species
Otea, V. n. to walk with the
legs wide apart.
Oteatea, a. whitish ; see teatea.
Oteatea, s. the blossom of the
plantain.
Oteatea, v. n. to lag behind, as
a weary traveller.
Otefa, V. n. to be vainly ad-
miring one's self.
Otemu, s. the name of a fish,
which on being seen, recedes
into a hole, so as to be lost.
— V. n. to recede,
from siffht.
to shrink back
OTI] 175 [OTti
Otinio, ?;. a. to slander, speak
ill of a person.
Otimotimo, v. a. to slander a
person repeatedly.
Otipi, s. the name of a fishing-
net.
Otipi, V. n. to g-o aside ; see
ohipa e.
Otiore, s. the name of a grada-
tion of fa^aw among the arioi;
see tatau.
Otioti, V. a. to cut repeatedly
with an instrument.
Otiotio, s. the name of a small
fish.
a. proud, self con- -j— Oto, s. weeping, crying ; the
noise of the sea on the reef;
the singing of birds, insects,
&c.
-^~Oto, s. grief, sorrow ; see tai.
Otemu, a. unstable, not to be
trusted.
Otemu, ado. hesitatingly, re-
luctantly.
Otemutemu, v. n. to recede, to
shrink back repeatedly.
Oteo, a. gaudy, showy in dre^,
&c.
Oteo, V. n. to shoot, or bud, as
a plant.
Oteote, s. little spots in the
grain of wood.
Ott ote, V. a. to suck repeatedly.
Oteote, s. some spots on the
skin. [ceited.
Oteoteo
Oteretere, v. n. to move slowly,
creep along.
Oteu, s. the name of one spe-
cies of taro.
Oteu, V. n. to bud, or sprout,
as a plant.
— Oti, V. n. to be done or finished;
see faaoti.
Oti, V. n. to recoil, as a gun or
cannon after explosion.
Oti, s. a fowl of variegated
feathers.
Oti, s. the cry of the bird ota-
tare over a person, which
was supposed to be ominous
of death.
^ Otia, .?. a boundary, limit, or
land mark.
Otia, s. the name of a large fish
of the whale kind.
Otiapohue, s. the name of an
idolatrous feast.
Otiataie, v. n. to be in advance
of others, as a ship, boat,
or canoe ; to be a- head, or
first in advance.
Otiaverevere, v. n. to be in a
straggling state, as the inha-
bitants of a place.
— V. n. to cry,
grieve.
weep.
lament,
Oti, V. a. to cut, as with a knife. — Oto, v. n, to sound, as a bell.
or instrument.
Oto, V. a. to condole ; to con-
g-ratulate.
Otohaa, s. condolence, on ac-
count of the death of a per-
son, the departure 01 a
friend, &c.
Otohe, V. 11. to slide, to retreat.
Otohe, V. a. to make an excuse.
Otohe raa, s. an excuse, an
apology. [the mahi.
Otohi, s. a modern name for
Otore, V. a. to embowel ; see
at ore.
Otu, s. see Tw, the name of a
god, and of the late king-.
Otua, V. n. to lie on the back.
Otue, s. a promontary, or head
land jutting into the sea.
Otue, .9. peaks or tops ; the ends
of the fingers, &c.
Otuhituhi, a. of a greyish co-
lour ; see ohinahina.
OUOJ
Otiii, V. a. to box ; to push
away a person or thing ; to
butt, thuinp, or ram.
Otui, 1?. a. to join or amass to-
gether.
Otui, V. n. to beat, as the pulse
of an artery.
Otuiate, s. an acute disease of
the stomach or liver, attend-
ed with high pulsation.
Otuitui, V. a. to butt, thump,
or ram repeatedly.
Otuitui, V. n. to stutter, or stam-
mer in speaking ; to be put
in repeated motion, as a
thing agitated, or as a report.
Otnnmtumu, a. short, stumpy,
as the grass where cattle has
been feeding.
Otutu, a. ill savoured, such as
the disagreeable smell of
rotten mahi^ &c. [kind.
Otuu, s. a bird of the heron
Ou, V. a. to pull off the bark
of a young tree in a line
jjarallel to the trunk whence
it comes ; to put the head of
a person towards the ground.
O'u, pron. poss. of the first
person singular, my, mine,
of mine ; see a'w, ta'u^ to'u.
Oua, s. the fish called porpoise.
Ona, V. a. to leap, bound, or
jump.
Duma, 5. the breast or bosom.
Oumapao, s. a climber of trees
for bread-fruit, &c.
Oumu, s. the sour paste called
wa/iz, when ill worked, or
when of a bad quality.
Ouriu, V. n. to recede, or hang
behind, retreat.
Ounuunu, v. n. to return, or re-
treat repeatedly.
Ouo, .?. a cocoanut, before the
kernel forms.
Ouo, s. a score cut at the end
of a log" of timber for fas-
tening a rope.
Oura, s. the prawn or shrimp.
Oura pape, s. a fresh water
shrimp.
Oura tai, s. a salt water shrimp.
Ouraura, a. reddish, as the co-
lour of a beast.
Oura vaero, s. the craw fish, or
lobster.
Ouru, s. the name of a small
tree that grows on the low
islands.
Ouru, s. the end or point of a
thing ; see auru.
Outeute, r/,. reddish, or inclin-
ing to red ; see ouraura.
Outou, pron. second person
plural, you or ye, three or
more.
Outu, s. a promontary ; seeotue.
Ovae, s. a child that presents
the feet at the birth.
Ovaha, s. a sort of a rock plant.
Ovai, pron.relativeyViho^. used
interrogatively.
Ovai, s. a current of water ;
see opape.
Ovai, 5. shrimps : see ouape.
Ovaivai, s. a sucking pig.
Ovare, i. the name of a fish.
Ovarevare, a. scanty, as the
belly of food, the land of
inhabitants, &c.
Ovarivari, s. the name of a sea
insect.
Ovarivari, v. n. to be slack, as
a rope that had been tight ;
or the belly after abstinence.
Ovarivari, a. empty, slack ,
sluggish, inactive.
Ovaro, V. a. to put the out side
in of the bread- fruit leaf,
when wrapping pieces of
maki for baking-.
oVi] 175^
Ovaru, s. a g-arden or enclosure
overrun with weeds.
Ovatavata, s, the name of a
species of plantain.
Ovau, pron. sing, of the first
person, I ; see vau.
Ovava, a. careltss, worthless,
idle, as a vagrant.
Ovava, s. the'nareie of a certain
song- ; see pehe,
Ovea, s. the name of a small
fish.
Oveo, s. the name of one kind
of taro.
Oveoveo, s. taro, the same as
ovco.
Oveoveo, a. clamorous, noisy,
as a woman that is generally
scolding-.
Overe, a, slovenly, untidy ; see
iofeto.
Ovi, a. athletic, powerful ; also
hard, as food.
Oviri, a. wild, untamed.
Oviri, V. a. to give a turning
motion to a cocoanut in
throwingitdownfrom a tree,
that it may not split.
Oviriviri, s. the name of a shrub
bearing red berries.
Oviriviri, s. the cry of the bird
omaomao.
Ovivt, V. n. to be cast down,
dispirited, brought into sub
jection by force or appre-
hension.
— a. cowardly, timorous.
[PA A
IS a letter extensively used
in Tahitian, and is pro-
nounced as p in put ; but is
sometimes softened so as
nearly to approach the sound
of b.
Pa, 5. a term of reverence an-
swering' to father, and com-
monly used by children in
addressing their father, and
common people their chief;
see patea. \_patia.
Pa, s. a fence or hedge ; see
Pa, s. a small enclosed place
sacred to the young king or
chief; also such a place sa-
cred to the use of the upaupa
dancers.
Pa, V. a. to give, or bestow ;
see horoa.
Pa, a. barren, as a woman that
had ceased to bear children.
Paa, s. the external crust of
bread fruit, &c.
Paa, s. scales on the skin ; the
hoops of a cask.
Paaa, v. n. to grow to great
maturity, as trees or plants
that are not molested.
Paaa, v. a. to track by the ten-
drils of a vine, such as the
yam, in order to find out the
root.
Paaamotu, s.avine broken from
its root; — Jig. an agreement
broken, or not regarded.
Paaara , a. dry , as a gar-
ment when dried in the sun.
Paae, s. some supposed crime
punished by the gods ; the
punishment supposed to be
inflected ; see pahara.
Paae, v. a. to rake ; to train or
drng along.
Aa
PA A]
IB
iPaaehere, s. tlie cavally fish ;
see paarnuhere.
Paaerepo, s. a rake.
Paaha, s. a little sinnet fastened
to a wooden dish for the pur-
pose of hanging it up ; also
a string fastened to a fed
turtle.
Paahi, v. a. to scrape off the
soft fleshy substance from the
seeds of the pandanus when
Ihey are eaten.
PaahW, s. cloth for an infant,
swaddling cloth.
Paahu, V. a. to dig the earth ;
see utaru.
Paahue, s. an iron, or wooden
hoop.
•Paaiea, s. the name of a small
crab.
Paaiea, a. mature, grown to
yoerfeclion, as a plant ; well
informed or skilled, applied
to a person.
Paaiu, V. n. to rustle, as the
wind ; spring up, as a breeze
of wind. '
Paamea, s. the boneto fish.
Paamoa, s.the boneto, the same
as paamea.
Paamuhere, s. the cavally fish ;
see urua.
Paana, a. strong, vigorous,
healthy.
Paaoao, a. dwarfish, diminutive
in size, diminished through
illness ; see aao.
Paaoroa,u.p. gone, consumed;
see pau.
Paupaa, a. scorched, dried up
by heat ; over done, as baked
or roasted food.
Paapaamaehe, a. dried up, dry.
Paapaamar6, a. dry, as land ;
dry land, in opposition to the
sea, or to marshy ground.
[1»aA
Paara, s. certain sticks or staves
used by the mourners for the
dead ; see heva.
Paara, v. a. to strike against a
thing, as a paddle against
the Side of a canoe ; to strike
the canoe, as a signal.
Paara, v. a. to try to trip each
other , as boys in their
game of walking on stilts.
Paarara, s. the name of a fresh
water eel.
Paare, s. sickness at stomach ;
sea sickness.
Paareare, a. calm, when the
water is wiihout a ripple.
Paareare, s'. sea sickness, sick-
ness at stomach.
-Paari, s. wisdom, knowledge,
skill, cunning.
— a. wise, knowing, skilful,
cunning. [hard.
-Paari, a. mature, old, ripe ;
Paaro, v. a. to excavate, or hol-
low out, as in takingthe ker-
nel out of a cocoanut, or fish
out of a shell.
Paarovai, v. a. to scoop the
kernel out of a cocoanut
while the water remains in it.
Paata, v. n. to coine within
view, as the moon in rising.
Paata, v. a. to excite merriment
or laughter.
Paatahi, a. enveloped ia one
folding.
Paatahi, a. large, as the plat-
ted leaves oY a native basket ;
also one sided, as water when
running on one side of the
channel.
Paato, V. a. to lop off the tops
of plants, or leaves ; to pick
up some sorts of fruit.
Paatoa, adv. generally ; alsa
universally.
PAti]
Paatoa, a. general, commo!i ;
universal.
Paatoato, v. a. to lop off', or
pluck leaves or fruit repeat-
edly.
Paau, s. the name of a coarse
kind of native cloth.
Paau, s. a comb ; see paliere.
Paau, V. a. to skim off from the
surface of a thing".
Paauara, 5. the name of an ex-
cellent root like a potato,
but has a vine like the yam.
Paauara, s. the name of a de-
licious small fish.
Paave, v. a. to suspend, or hang
up ; see faauia.
Paave, v. a. to carry, or con-
vey on the back.
Paave piripou, ,?. a suspender
to keep up a pair of trousers.
Pae, .5. side, part, division, or
dividend.
Pae, s, a block, stone, or any
thing put under to fix and
support the joists under a
floor, sill, threshhoM, &c.
Pae, s. the uncastrated male of
animals.
Pae, v.n. to drift, go to lee-
ward, as a boat, ship, &c.
Paea, s. an inferior species of
bread-fruit.
Paea, s. a division set apart.
Paearua, ?. of botii sides.
Paeau, s. a side or division.
Paeavae, s. a foot stool ; a place
by the feet.
Pace, V. a. to skin off; to scrape,
or take off what is on the
surface.
Paehere, s. a darling.
Paenapu, a. dry, as by the sun.
— V. n. to dry, as by the sun.
Paepiti, s. the same 'ds jjaear a a,,
also pacnpiti.
179 [PAP
Paeore, .9. a species o£ fara or
pandanus, the leaves of which
are used for mats.
Paeore, s. the name of a fish.
Paepae, 5. a pave ment of stones ;
scaffolding for a building ;
a platform ; the pavement
of a marae.
Paepaea, a. narrow, confined.
Paepaeahutae, s. an even pave-
ment.
Paere, s. the name of a lean
sort of fish.
Paere, a. lank, lean ; taata
paere^ a lean man.
Paero, ,9. [from the Eng. pail,'\
a pail, bucket, or cask.
Paetaeta, 5. the name of a bird,
Paetaaaitu, 5. the name of a
certain ceremony and pray-
ers previous to war engage-
ments.
Paetahi, adv. partly, partiall}',
in some degree.
Paete, v. n. to be made angry,
to feel displeasure.
Paeteete, adu. tardily, ineffi-
ciently.
Paevahine, s. a man that pays
extraordinary attention to
the other sex; an effeminate
man.
Pafai, V. a. to pluck, or break
off fruit, flowers, &c.
Pafaifai, v. a. to pluck off fruit,
&c., repeatedly.
Pafaite, s. the north-west wind.
Pafao, s. a fish«hook ; see pifao.
Pafao, V. a. to use certain en-
chantments.
Pafata, s. a cage, a box ; see
afata.
Pafataatuu, s. the name of a
tree.
Pafeofeo, a. abundance, applied
to food, &c.
PA II] J
Paha, s. a wild boar.
Paha, adv. perhaps, peradven-
ture, may be.
Pahae, v. a. lo rend or tear,
80
such as cloth.
papei
&c.
Pahahae, v. a. to rend or tear ;
to cause divisions.
Pahahi, s. an error or mistake.
— V. n. to fall into an error or
mistake.
Pahahoi, adv. yes surely, cer-
tainly so, so it is indeed.
Pahara, s. judgment or punish-
ment inconsequence of some
offence to the gods.
Paharahara, s. the same as pa-
hara.
Paheahea, adv. inefficiently,
ineffectually.
Pahee, v. n. to slide or slip, as
the foot; to ebb or flow back,
as the tide ; see pananu.
Paheehee, a. slippery, as the
road.
Paheheru, v. a. to search re-
peatedly.
Pahemo, v. n. to slip off; see
hemo^ maherno.
Pahemohemo, v. n. to slip off
repeatedly.
Paheo, s. a lazy lounging fel-
low that spends his time use-
lessly, [child.
Paheo, a. indulged, as a spoiled
Pahere, s. a comb ; seepahoro.
— V. a. to comb the head.
Pahere, v. a. to pare off the
rind or outside of cold bread-
fruit that has been baked :
to pare off the skin of the
ti apple, &c.
Paherehere a iri, v. ii.iohe but
merely skin deep, spoken of
a slight wound.
Paheri, v. a. to search, turn
over things in searching.
[PA II
Paheru, i;. a. to scratch, as a
hen ; to dig and search for
a thing; to make a thorough
search.
Paheruateve, v.a.io amass food
or property.
Paheruheru, v. a, to search
again and again, to continue
to search ; also to pry into or
examine the affairs of others.
Pahi, s. a ship, boat, or Pau-
motu canoe.
Palii, s. a spray of the sea.
Pahi, V. a. to splash the water
that it may wet a person.
Pahiha, v. a. to miss aim, make
a wrong step.
Pahii, s. an infant's cloth, or
little mat.
Pahiihii, s. a certain mode of
fishing.
a lazy person ; see
paheo.
Pahipahi, v. n. to be teazt d, as
by a frovvard child ; see haa-
pahi.
— v n. to be vexed with cares
and anxieties.
Palutafarau, s. a ship or bnat
that remains in its covered
shed ; — Jig. a person that is
seldom from home.
Pahitirere, a. startling, causing
to startle.
— v. n. to startle ; see hitimaue.
Paho, s. first-fruit ; see oho.
Paho, v. n. to be first in ad-
vance, as before an army.
Pahoa, s. a bill hook.
Pahoa. V. n. to prepare the bark
for the making of the native
cloth.
Pahoa, v. a. to demand some-
thing peremptorily, as with
authority.
Pahio, s.
PAIIJ
181
Pahaahoa, v, a. to demand re-
peatedly.
Pahoatia, s. an angry saying,
sudden burst of anger.
Pahano, i?, a. to splice or join
things together ; to finish a
work that another had com-
menced.
Pahonoa , s. that which had
been joined together ; the
band, or that which binds.
Pahonohono, v. a.tojoin things
together repeatedly.
Pahore, a. v. to flay or skin ,
peel oflf'theoutwardcovering;
see hohorc^ to excoriate.
Pahoro , s. a comb see pahere,
Pahoro , s. a painful swelling
of the foot or hand.
Pahoro, .9. a species of the par-
rot fist. 4~Ji-^i .
Pahoro, v. a. to comb the head,
to rake ground.
Puhorohoro, v. a. to be in pain
as a glutton after orer loa-
ding his stomach.
Pahou , 5. the name of some
disease of the head.
Pahou, a. young , new, late ,
see hou.
Pahou, V. a. to pierce or bore.
Pahu, s. fPa'uJ the drum, of
which the Tahit^ans had se-
veral sorts used for diversion
or worship of the gods.
Pahu, v.n. to be dammed up as
water, stopped or pent up as
any liquid.
Pahu , V, n. to spatter up as
soft mud when carelesly trod
upon.
Pahua, s. a species of gigantic
oyster.
Pahuhu , V. n. to draw a thing
through the hand , as a wet
rope, to press out the water.
[PA I
Pahunena, a. full , as of food,
property &c#
Pahure, a. bald, without hair ;
without branches.
Pahure, v. n. to be excoriated
as the skin.
Pahurehure, v.n. to be excoria-
ted repeatedly.
Pahuri, s. the name of a mode
of fishing; the name of a fis-
hing net.
Pahuri, v. a. to turn over hori-
zontally.
Pahuruhuru, s. a slovenly ca-
reless person.
Pahurutoea, s. the name of a
very small fish.
Pahurutoeo, s. the name of a
powerful fish that often brea-
ks the fishing net ; see hiroa.
' Pahute, a. abundant, plentiful.
Pahutini , a. full, congregated,
as many people.
Pahutoere, s. the name of the
longdrumused in the marae.
Pai, s. the nipple ofanimals.
Pai, s. the rough skin caused
by puncturing for marking
the tahu.
Pa'i , adv. surely , even so; see
pahahoi.
Pai, a. dry, as a breast thathas
no milk.
Pai, V. a. to wrap up carefully
as fish in leaves to be baked.
Paia, a. slippery ; smooth.
Paia, s. sodomy; see aipai.
Paia, cong. because, on account
of.
Paiaa, s. the roots , long and
small of a tree or plant.
Paiare, s. a species of shark
whose skin was used fordrutn
heads.
Paiatai , s. the flying fish; see
inarara.
PAi>] 182
Paiatiare, s. the name of a cer-
tain heathen custom or cere-
niQnyjwhen some restrictions,
in regard of female children,
were removed.
Paialua, s. an idolatrous cere-
mony on the new decoration
of the too or image of a god;
see too.
Paie, s. abundle or wrapper
containig a quantity of the
tahitian fish sauce called
taiero; see mitiero.
Paiere, a. clear as the sky; clear
as a garden.
Paieti , s. fEncjL piety J piety,
godliness.
Paifee, s. the stump of one of
the feelers of the cuttle fish
when it has been bitten off
by another fish; see fee.
Paitee, s. the name of a species
of bread fruit.
Paihi, V. a. to root out, extir-
pate; see ihiturnkt^
Paihu, *. the name of a part
of the nojse ; also a part of a
canoe.
Paimi, v.a, to search, seek; see
■maimi.
Paina, s. a crasliing noise, a
crashing like the breaking of
a stick.
Painu, V. n. to go adrift; see
panu.
Paino, s. a familiar term of
endearment used by a child
in addressing his father; see
pa and pa tea.
Paio, V. a. to arrange adjust a
matter, or affair. !
Paipai, s. the sea blubber.
Paipai, v, a. to drive a tii '
or demon out of a person I
supposed to be posessed.
[PAN
Paipaiata, a. populous, full of
inhabitants.
Paipaita taata, 5. the nettle or
stinging fish.
Paira, s. a mark or scar, as
that .of a warrior.
Pairia, 5. sudden anger, see
iritty riri,
Paita, s. great anger.
Paitaita , v. n. to be affected
witli great anger, to rage.
Paitaita , v. n." to be affected
with cold, see toetoe.
Paiti, s. a term of endearment
addressed to a father, see pa
and iti.
paiti, V. a. to snatch or pick up
as the fish from a net, or
drag of leaves ; to gather
small things.
Paiti, a. n. to think deliberate-
ly and examine.
Paiti iti, v. n. to think delibe-
rately and repeatdly, exami-
ne with care; see paio , /"e-
ruri.
Paito, a, vigilant , dexterous
as a workman.
Paitoito, a. as paito, adroit,
dexterous.
Paiuma, v.n. to climb or ascend;
see ae.
Pamu, s.{Angl.pumpJa. pump^
formaly y*aaAe.
Pamu, V. n. to pump as in a
ship.
Panu, s. a case or wrapper
containing food.
Pana, s. the name of an amu-
sement of children.
Pana , v. a. to search or
feel for a thing by means of
some instrument ; to raise
up a thing with a lever or
bar; to move or turn over
with a hand spike; to toss or
kick a foot ball.
Panafara, s. the name of a
species of bread fruit.
Panai, s. a ridge or stratum.
Panai, v.n. to stand in a line or
row:see nanaiio be straijrht.
Panane,u. a. to mix up, or stu'
some kind of food with a
spoon or stick.
Pananenane, v. a. to stir up ,
or mix food repeatedly.
Pananu, v. n. to flow a^ the
tide of the sea.
Panao. v. a. to introduce the
hand into an opening-, bag
or basket; see tinao.
Panaonao, v. a. to introduce the
hand repeatedly into a bag ,
basket, &c.
Panapana, v. a. to poke repea-
tedly.
Panave, v. n. to be in trouble ,
nsed ironically ; see nave^mve
which signifies pleasure.
Pane, s. the long lobes in so-
me cases of the elephantiasis
having divisions between
them called pane; seefatia.
Pane, s. /Latin panisj bread
a loaf.
Panehenehe, s. the first nsh
obtained in a net ; the first
person killed in a war.
Panena. a. spread out ; stret-
ched out smooth as native
cloth; see nena.
Panepane,?;. n. to have many
lobes, as afeefeeleg.
Pani, s. fEngl. pan J a kettle,
pot, sauce pan.
Pani, u. a. to close, or shut up
a breach; see papam.
Pani, V. a. the upper shell of
the tete; a sort of a hand bell
made of pearl oyster shells,
iP\6
and beaten as a token of
mourning for the dead.
Paniarua, s. a human sac«'ifice
offered at the close ol sr-
tain prayers^and ceremonies.
Panina, v. a. to cover as with
mould or earth.
Panino, v. a. to twist or spin;
see nino.
Panipani, v. a. to close or shut
up a breach ; to rectify mis-
understandings ; to hide a-
thing.
Panitatui, s. the name of a
certain heathen ceremony ,
relative to a deceased per-
son, in order to prevent his
spirit from returning to anoy
the living.
Panitutui s. the name of a ce-
remony observed in order
to purify a place defiled by
the dead.
Paniuru, vthe highest part of
the back of the neck.
Paniuru, 5. a species of pipe
clay.'
Panoo , s. a board in the stern
of a canoe.
Panoonoo,^. agitation of mind,
aniety.
Panoonoo, v. n. to be anxious
or uneasy in mind, as in time
of war &c.
Panu, V. n. to go adrift.
Pao, s. a meteor, commonly
called a shooting star.
Pao, V. a. to seize or snatch
suddenly, as adogdoesa piece
ofmeat.
Pao, 5. the name of a fiih.
Pao, V, a. to dig , excavate or
hollow out a piece of timber
or a stone ; to dig out a hol-
low place ; to beat or bruise
OF
CAUFOgS
PA 01 ^B4
the bark of a tree that the
sap may run out.
Puo , V. a. to strike and lace-
rate the head with sharks
teeth, as was formerly the
custom of the women in to-
ken of grief, or affection.
Paoa, s. a mode of fishing; see
tautai.
Paoa, s. the nostrils, called also
apoo ihu.
Paoa, 5. a hole or crevice ap-
plied to such places in the
rocks as the foot might be
placed in in climbing.
Paoaoa, a. narrow, as a piece
of timber.
Paoaoa , v. n. to whine , or
speak with a low tone of voice.
Paoaora, s. applied to a family
when the different branches
of it are all alive.
Paoapohe, s. a family that be-
comes extinct in its several
branches.
Pahoe, a. neat.
Paoho , s. a loud squalling
laugh, as of one that wishes
to be noticed.
Paoho, s. to go boldly in ad-
vance as a warrior ; to leap
as a fish inclosed in a net.
Paoi , adv. a contraction of
jjahahoi^ surely, even so,
so it is , indeed, certainly,
s.=>e paha.
Paoo, V. n. to be consumed,
expended , all gone.
Paoo, s. the bark of the outeox
china mulberry tree when in a
state oP preparation for being
pasted together; see ahu.
Paonoono, v. n. to sleep undis-
turbedly.
Paopao, V. a. to strike the head
[PAl*
repeatedly with sharks teeth;
to dig, hollow out with re-
peated strokes.
Paopao, v.n. to be bespattered,
as with mud.
Paora, v. n. to be dried up as
land through want of rain.
Paora, a, dry, hard by reason
of drought.
Paorae, a. strait, confined; see
paepaea.
Paora tu mato, s. the name of
a tree that grows in the roc-
ks, the same as the aeae.
Paoroao, v. v. to be wasted by
disease: see nao.
Paotaota, a. parboiled , half
boiled or roasted.
Paoti, s a pair of scissors , or
nippers.
Paoti, V. a- to cut or clip with
scissors.
Paoto, V. n. to be violently an-
Paoto oto, V n, to be repea-
tedly angry.
Paoutuiaro, .s. the name of a
little fish which manages
cunningly to escape leaving
others to be taken ^JiQ. one
that leads others into diffi-
culties, but escapes himself.
Papa, s. a board ; a seat ; a
flat stone.
Papa, s a rock ; a stratum of
rock ; the shoulder blade.
Papa, V. n. to fly or crtick as
a stone in the fire.
Papa, a. flying, cracking, bre-
aking as some stones that
willnot bear the fire.
Papaa, s. a series of facts or
occurrences ; a certain range
or class of things, such as is-
lands , countries &c.
rAP3
Papaa, g. a foreigner, former-
ly applied to the inhabitants
of the Paumotu islands be-
fore europeans visited them,
but since to all foreigners;
in some islands it is papa^
lanyy.
Papaa, a, foreign , not belon-
ging to the place.
Papaa, s. the general name of
crabs.
Papaaaha , s. a person of
longstanding in a place; an
intelligent person.
Papaaaha, s. a fleet, or army
preparing for wpr.
Papaafara, s. a person that ne-
ver ceases talking and scol-
ding ; see hvnrc paa.
pa pa ate , v. n. to be whole,
without crack or breach , as
a board, slate &c., Jitj, to
be in league together ; to be
complete in a branch of
knowledge.
Papaatuaetaeta, 5. a species of
crab with a very hard shell ;
fig. a relentless warrior,
Papaatua fare, s. aside or back
part of a house.
Papaaluahonu, s. a sort of
crab with a turtle back.
Papaatuarau, s. a heap or pile
of many parts, ^j;. an accu-
mulation of vaiious crimes.
papaa tuavaru, s. an accumula-
ted heap.
Papae, s. the name of a fish.
Papae, v. n. to drive before
the wind , as a ship.
papae,s. a timorous person , a
coward.
Papae, v. a, to use indirect
means of seduction.
Pa pah i, s. the sun fish, foi,
i^erly sacred to the gods.
185 i^pAP
Papahi , s. a fat animal ^ or
man.
Papahia, s. the name of a stool
or block on which fruits &c,
are beaten into a pulp.
Papahia, v. a. to beat bread
fruit, plantains &c, on the
block papahia ; to pound as
in a mortar ; also to break
to shivers,
Papahoro, s. a board used for
swimming in the surf in the
native pastime ofhnaue.
Papahoro, .«. a bearer, such as
carried the king on the
shoulders.
Papahu.'ia, v. a. to trace genea-
logy ; see mtfaiu
Papai, V. a. to strike, beat,
chastisfe ; see taia.
Papai, V. a. to write.
Papai, V. a. to recite a t?le ;
see ta.
Papai, V. a. to mark the skin
with ihe tufau:
Papai. V. a. to make , and use
a net ; see upea,
Papai, V, a. to make a fish
hook , work at house build- .
ing, making a cariOe or a
boat ; to chop fire wood, &c.
Papai, V. a. to play as children
in their game of papai faa
pohue.
Papai, 5. a species of plantain.
Papai, s. a rod, or w eapon to
strike with.
Papai au, v. n. to be wasted
through disease.
Papai au, a. thin, lean; see
tutoivi.
Papae, s. a wrappe; for fish
sauce, &c.
Papaina, s. a cracking sharp
noise.
Papaina, v,n. to make a ciack-
<Bb
PAP}
ino* noise, as in the breaking
or a stick.
Papaicaro, v. n. to beset be-
fore.
Papaiotua, v. a. to beset be-
hind.
Papaipauruvaa, s. a person
that performed certain ce-
remonies on board *a fleetof
war canoes.
Papaitaputua, s. the name of
a certain tatau on the back.;
Papaitaputua, a. ill arranged,
as a speech.
Papamare, s. the name of a
certain play of children in
the water.
Papamaehe , a. dry as the
ground, grass, &c.
Papamaohe, a. dry.
Papamaro, a. the same as fa-
pamache.
Papanai, a, equal in size, rank,
standing.
Papani,?;. a. to stop up or shut;
* • to silence.
Papanihinihi,5. plain, as land ;
of good likeness.
Papanihinihi, s. a large tahi-
tian seat or stool.
Papanipari, v. a. to stop, or
shut up repeatedly.
Papao, s. a sort of sling used
for war , and made of the
aute bark ; see maa.
Papaonao, s. a multitude of
people, birds, &c.
Papaora, v, n. to become hard
as the dry ground.
Papaora, s.b. cadaverous smell
as of a dead body.
Papaora, a. ill smelling.
Papapae, s. a board tnat has
drifted in the sea.
Papapanu, s. the seme as pa-
papae.
185 [PAP
Papapapa , s. the name ef a
species of grass.
Papapapa, 5. the indications of
puberty or manhood.
Papape, 5. a squall of wind and
rain.
Papapa, ?\ n. to be consumed,
as the food or fruit produced
in one place.
Paparaharaha, s. a rock , the*
mother of earthly things
according to tahitian tradi-
tion.
Paparauhaa , s. a broad flat
board used by females in^
mat making.
Paparepo, s. a thick matted
substance found in bags; see
moihi.
Paparia, 5. (parincja) the cheek;
see papuuru.
Paparia, adv. side ways, obli-
quely.
Papariahovai, s. an ill natured,
ill designing person.
Papariataratara, s. one delight-
ing in mischief.
Paparu, .9. a species of bread
fruH.
Paparu, v. a. a reduplication of
the verb paru to feed, or
throw food for hogs, fowls,
&c.
Papataiore, a. slender, ofgrace-
ful mien.
Papataua , a. drawling , tire-
somio as a speech.'
Papatea.5. stones covered with
a white crust of coralline
matter, which are found on
the shore.
Papatea-- s. a person not maik*
cd by the tatau : a^so the title
i* . some principal chiefs,
""/apati, s. the name of a rucj*
ning plant.
vm 187
Papati, a. diminutive, as the
leaves of an ill grown tree.
Papatia, s. an upright post ; a
straight cocoanut.
Papatuahonu, s. the shell on
the back of the turtle.
Papatuetaeta, s. a long totter-
ing person, yet of more
strens^th than might be ex-
es o
pecttd.
Papatuai,s. the same as papa-
tuetaeta.
Papau, 5. a shallow place.
Papau, a. shallow applied to
water.
Papaupea, s. one length out of
those lengths that compose a
net.
Papaupea, s. a camp, a fleet, or
army preparing for war.
Papaurae, a. shallow; see pci'
pau.
Papanri, s. a title given to in-
feriors.
Papauru, 5. the cheek ; see pa-
paria , the cheek or one side
of a fishes head.
Papavaha, s. vain pomposity,
emptiness, deceit.
Pape, s. water, see vai ; the
juice of any thing.
Papepape, s. cotton; see vavai.
Papi, V. n. to speak hastily and
disorderly.
Papi, V. a. to eat voraciously
and hastily.
Papi, V. a. to sprinkle or splash
the water at each other, as boys
sometimes do in bathing.
Papi, V. n. to get on the shal-
lows, as fish when driven.
Papo, s, the gum or hard juice
of plants and trees.
Papo, 5. the matter of a ga-
thering or sore ; the morti-
fied part.
s. a green branch of a
[PAR
Papu, a. sluggish, inert, cum-
bersome; see topapu.
Papo, a. plain, of an even sur-
face.
— adv. thoroughly, completely,
perfectly.
Papua,
tree or plant,
Para, a. ripe, as fruit ; come
to a head, as an abcess.
Para, s. a species of root eaten
in times of scarcity.
Para, s, manure, dung, dirt,
rotten vegetables.
Para, s. particlesof food adher-
ing to a vessel or to the hands.
Para, s. the white slime of a
new born infant.
Paraa, s. the spot, or wound
occasioned by a sling stone.
Parabole, s. fgreek parabolej
a parable.
Parae, s. the cap or head piece
of the dress worn by the
chief mourner in the tahitian
heva ; also a cap worn by a
warrior, a sort of wooden
dish.
Paraerae, a. dimness of sight
by the glare of the sun, fire,
&c.
— V. V. to be dim through
something glaring.
Parafatu, s. the name of a spe-
cies of plantain.
Parafarero, s. a sort of bait for
fish.
Paraha, s. the name of abroad
flat fish.
Parahaputii, s. a species of
the paraha fish, there are
several, as paraha rau to, pa-
raha petue, &c.
Parahaita, v. n. to be wearied as
in searching for a thing ; to
have the patience exhf""=:*"''
FAR]
Paraharahu, «. a fish, the same
as paraha.
Paralii, v. n. to sit, dwell, abide,
see noho,
Parahiluifa; v. w. to be sustained,
fed, nourislied, snppoited,
or caressed by another.
Paialiirai'ii. v. n. to be tran-
sient, or abirling a little while
only in a place.
Parahoio, v. n. to be fully ripe
as plantains tliat are falling
from the tree ; to be sunken
as a mahi pit that was too
full.
Paraahii, a. broad, level; see
aann.
Parahuhu, v. a. to draw a thing
between the thumb and fin-
ger, as the tahiiinns do in
emptying the intestines of
pigs.
Parahnrahu , a, broad ; see
aano.
Parai, s. the name of a fish.
— s. a species of yam.
— r. a. to daub, blot, obli-
terate.
Paraia, the liver of a beast.
188
Para
la all, s. a wan lor or cour-
age and han-iihood.
Paraioro, a. wearisome, as a
speech without energy.
— V. a. to sinoodi.
— V, n. to evade by a smooth
speech.
Paraoha, v. n. to hang down,
as the leaves and branches of
a tree newly planted.
Paraoro, v. a. to take the wrin-
kles out of cloth.
Paraparau, v. n. to converse,
as two or more persons.
Paraparauraa, s. conversatioti.
Paraparai, v. a. to daub, be-
»tnear ©r blot repeatedly.
[PAR
Parapau, s. a person that has
lost his fame or consequence.
Parara, u. a. to singe or scorch
over the fire.
Parara, v. n. to go off the mark;
as an arrow shot.
Parara, a. ill adopted, unfit.
— 5. a mode of fishing by
driving the fish into crevices
in order to catch them.
Pararai, a. thin, lean, wasted
away.
Pararau, v, n, to converse in
pairs.
I Parare, v. n. to spread wide.
I — a. broken, stammering, as
1 speech,
Parari, a. broken, bruised ; see
haapai ari.
Pararo, s. the name of a small
flat blackish fish.
Parau, s. speech, manner, cus-
tom, conversation.
— s. a book, talk, report,
saying, or word.
Parau, v.n, to speak, converse.
Parau, r. a. to declare, to ad-
vise.
Parau, s. the shell of the pearl
oyster.
Parauoota, s. the black oys-
ter shell.
Parau- tauara, s. a pearl oyster
difficult to be obtained : any
thing difficult of access, or
hard to be obtained.
Parau uouo, s. a white clear
oyster shell.
Parau, v. a, to scratch ; see
raurau,
Parau ran, u. a. to scratch re-
peatedly.
Parauriirii, s. whispering, tale
telling.
— V. n. to whisper, small
talk and in a bad fcnse.
PAR}
Parararu, v. s. the name of a
garment worn by warriors,
also a fowl tliat happens to
have four long pendent fea-
thers on each side of its tail.
Pare, s. a fort, castle, place of
refuge.
Parehe, 5. the name of a fish ;
see tchu»
Pareirei, s. a fishing net of a
particular kind.
Pare mo, v. n. to sink in the
water, to be drowned.
Pereora, s. a place of refuge.
— s. to shelter, deliver or
save.
Parepare, v. n. to pray or en-
treat a deity for favour.
— V. a. to defend or guard,
as a warrior.
Parepare malua, s. a heathen
prayer to the gods ; also the
act of defending a people
or country.
Paretai, s. a place of refuge in
the sea.
— v.n, to take refuge at
sea.
Paretia, s. the same as pare-
or a.
Pareu, s. a garment worn as
a petticoat, round the loins of
both sexe«!.
Pareu, v. a. to put on a pareu,
Pareuruvaa, s. a person that
performed some ceremonies
on board of a war canoe.
Pari, V. a. to accuse, blame, cri-
minate.
Pari, .s. the rocks or perpendi-
cular cliff's by the sea side.
Pari, V, a. to square or shape a
piece of timber.
Pari
ma, s. a ceremony, or
dismissed of those who at-
tended it.
189 [PAR
pari ma, v, a. to discharge from
attendance, to dismiss.
Paripari, 5. a song about the
transactions and qualities of a
place.
Paripari, v. v. the spray break-
ing on the shore, or a ca-
noe, &c.
Pariri, v. n, to be in a violent
rage.
Paritarita, 5, violent anger.
Paroe, s. a kind of wooden
dish, an umete,
Paroere, u, n, to be dim
throusrh somethinor orlarinff.
— a, dijuness of sight through
the glare of the sun, fire, &c.
Paroo, a. famous, either for
good or bad.
— V. n. to be noted or fa-
mous; see iuiroo,
Paropii, s. the maker of orna-
ments.
Parora, a. sweet scented.
— V. n. to become tedious
or dilatory ; to attempt long
without success.
Parorarora, u. n. to be delaying
or protracting the time.
Parore, v. a. to trip a person,
by shaking that on which
he stands.
Parorerore, v. a. to trip a per-
son repeatedly.
Paroto, s. a piece of wood fit-
ted in a canoe.
Paru, s. the name of a fish.
— 5. a species of monoi^ or
scented oil.
— V. a. to throw food in
small pieces to hogs or fowls.
Parupape, s. a species of fine
white native cloth ; also white
linen or calico.
Parupape, t. a white linen or
calico shirt.
the
t'ATJ ISO
Paruparu , a. weak, feeble ,
bruised J broken or diseas-
ed.
Parupoa. s. a bait for fish, a
bribe.
— 5. a certain prayer for-
merly used by fishermen.
Pararaoa, s. a soft bait to catch
the raoa fish.
Parure , s. a strong native
:loth.
a, to beat into
pulp, as some kinds of
Parure, v
a
food.
Paruru, s. a screen, a curtain ;
a shield.
— V. a. to defend, screen or
shelter.
Parutotara, 5. a small *crep of
bread fruit which is ripe in
the totara season.
Parutu, a. gloomy & dark, ap-
plied to the sky.
Paruu, V. a. to repair a fence
orhedge.
Pata, s. a scorpion, of which
there are a few in Tahiti.
Pata, s. a spot.
Pata, s. an insect found in the
thatch of houses, and whose
noise in striking the thatch
indicates war.
Pata, s. a cocoanut that was
split whilst the priest prayed
for success in fishing.
Pata, V. a. to strike, as the in-
sect pata does with its tail ;
to snap with the finger and
thumb upon any thnig ; to
•strike smartly with the fin-
ger.
Pataa, 5. a drop of any thing,
a particle.
Pataataa, s. a term used in
-some of the Tahitian aai or
leg-endary tales.
[PAT
Patahamu, s. a voracious eater,
yet not to satiety.
Patahi, s. a dexterous mode of
using the spear.
Pataitai, s. a small black fish
found on the rocks.
Patao, a. shy, as a fish that had
been pierced.
Patapata, v. a. to strike re-
peatedly with the finger.
Patapatairite, v. n. to be con-
sumed, finished, concluded.
Patapatahainia , s. a canoe
that could not be hurt by
the Atua mao, the shark god,
called tahainia.
Pata pojCt.promlnentor project-
ing-
Patapoa, 5. a native CKistom af
striking the throat with the
finger when speaking of food.
Patara, s. the name of a good
edible root, which grows in
the mountains.
Pataru, v. a. to dig the earth
to make it level.
Patata, a. able, having skill
sufficient substance, &c.
Patata, a. slack.
Patatoa, a. crafty, subtle.
Patatu, a. bulky in size, or in
quantity.
Patatuara, a. strolling, wander-
ing without a home.
Patatue, s. soft, downy, a« a
bed.
Patatuera, a. skilled, a})le, dex-
terous.
Patau, s. the prompter, or
leader of the song in the na-
tive diversions, or in drag-
ging a tree, canoe, &c.
Patau, V. a. to lead the song in
the native music.
PataAau, v. n. to repeat the .pa-
tail over again.
/'
a cowardly
fig. a coward.
of native
PAT]
Pate,?;, a. to strike, as the clap-
per of a bell 5 flint and steel,
&c.
Pate, V, a. to sound with lead
and line.
Pate, V. n.io rebound in an-y
direction.
Patea, s. a term of respect ad-
dressed to a mother or a wo-
man of rank ; see pa.
Patea, s. a species of bread-
fruit.
Pateaino, s. a term of respect
addressed by children to
their mother, as paino, is to
their father.
Pateatoto, s. a game or fight-
ing cock : fig. a brave war-
rior.
Pataraupaa. s.
cock
Pateatea , s. a sort
cloth.
Pateetee.u. n. the noise arising
from the clattering of hard
substances when jolted.
— adv. carelessly, listlessly, ap-
plied to act'ons.
Patehe, v. a. to castrate.
— .9. a castrated brute.
Patehu, .9. the same as tehu.
Patehutehu, s. the young of
the fish tehu.
Patere, s. the sameaspatero.
Patere, adv. slightly, errone-
ously, as the slight piercing
of a spear.
Patere, v. a. to push on to
the heart of an engage-
ment.
Pati, 5. a rank ofsoldiers, people
standing in a row, a range
of mountains.
Pati, V. n. to leap or jump sud-
denly , to start.
Patia. s. a spear, or javelin. '
19^1 n^AT
Patia, s. a fence of upright
slicks, see pa.
Patia, V. a. to stab or lance.
Patia, ?;. a. to let blood.
Patiamaa, s. a fork.
Patiatia, v. a. to pierce, lance,
or stab repeatedly.
Patiatiairiamoa, adv. liglitly,
applied to an action.
Patii, 5. the flat fish called
flounder.
Patii, 5-. the name of a basket.
1 atii, a. flat, pressed wide.
Patiitii, a. level, flat, wide.
Patiitinaiahi, s. a broad floun-
der ; fig. a covetous person.
Patipatitea, a. great in num-
ber, large in quantity.
Patiri, s. thunder.
Patiri, v- n. to thunder.
Patirihoainia, s. thunder over
head.
Putirituiiraro, s. thunder at
a distance.
Patili, V. 71. to spatter, as drops
of water, to flounder, as fish
in shallow water.
Patiti, V. a. to nail, or fasten.
Patito, s. a small fresh- water
fish.
Patitotito, V. a. to nibble re-
peatedly, as fish at the bait.
Pato, ?•. a. to prQpel, or shoot
forward.
Pato, r. n. to break the shell,
as young chickens.
Patoa, s. the stopper in the
shell maava.
Patoa, s. the name of a plant.
— V a. to put an end to a reli-
gious ceremony, to rest and
take refreshment, as a body
of fishermen,
patoi, V. n. to reply, rebut, put
in an objection.
— ^s. objection, reply.
PATl
Patoitoi, V. n. to contradict re-
peatedly.
Patoo. s. the sprit of a sail.
— V. a to force a canoe along*
shallow places by means of
a long" pole.
Patootoo 7\ a. to rap or knock
at a door for admittance, to
rap with the finger on a me-
lon or cocoanut.
Patote, a. short, as shortly in
time.
Patn. x a cocoannt used by way
of divinalion by breaking the
shell and casting it into the
sea, acconnpnnipd with pray-
ers ofPej ed by the pi iest, to
know the fate of w^^r or | -eace.
Also a cocoanut n?ed ny fi«5h-
ermen with pkayeis. &c. that
the gods might give them
success in fi-^hing.
Patu, s. a stone wall, perhaps
from poota^ or pofnhv or j)o-
haliu^ a stone in the other di-
alects : the Malay for stone,
is. hnid^ or paiu^ and the
Fijian, rain.
Patu, V. a. to build with stone,
as the wall of a niarae.
patu, s. a little wooden mal-
let.
Patu, s. a species of bread-
fruit.
Patu, s. a subdivision of a dis-
Patu. r. a. io » »y
Of kc
r,(V
ep
Piitu, V. :?. t& ce*isct^ il'M\
Falti, V, a
roufi
VMiJ
pRtofrn*. Sr '' .fe-'Cl; W
fence secred to the k:n
^^ Ct*At)
Patuhamuri, *. the back part of
the wall of the marae.
Patuhi, a. wearisome, or dis-
gusting-, applied to a speech.
Patui, s. the name of a fish,
proverbial for its deafness.
Patunihi, s. the stem of a ca-
tioe or ship, the residence of
the captain.
Patnpalu, v. a. to repulse, or
oppose repeatedly.
Patupiti, s. two divisions of a
family ; also one under two
diflferent chiefs.
Pa turn. s. a prop, helper, sup-
porter.
Paturu, V. a. to support, help.
Patuina, s. one that is under
two chiefs.
Patuiutmu, V. a. to help re-
peatedly.
Patutaata, s. a class, or rank of
men.
Patutu, 5. the class of fisher-
men.
Pau, V. p. consumed, expende'*.
It is often joined to another
paitsive verb, such as, pau te
aniuhia, it is consumed by
eati!)«f,or hnvino* been eaten.
Pau, ?•, u. to be in a state of
conquest, or expenditure.
— a. conqnerod.
— s. the white scurf in the
hair of the head.
Pau, s. a place of shallow wa-
ter.
Pau, 5. a woman who is pro-
liHc.
— :: . n. to • s t )1 0 sh th e water at
'?e oHoiiier, as children
'•" ■ ■ '-oarse nn^a, or
..\'M'mi'mit i.esiveg ::
C3,yei of 'ih.'^^ roof.
PAU]
193
Pauaua, a. strong, athletic, g-i-
g-autic.
Pauaiia, a. advanced in years.
Pauhia. s. the heap of slain af-
ter battle.
Pauhoro, v. n. to be destroyed
by tlie earth sliding fioni a
mountain.
— s. those destroyed in run-
ning- from battle.
Pauhuhu, V. n. to be moth eat-
en.
Pauhunu, v. n. to be worm eat-
en" as vestments.
Paui, s. a species of the pearl
oyster shell.
Pauma, s. a paper or cloth
kite.
Paumu, V. n. to retreat as an
army.
Paunu, s. (Eng. pound) as in
money or weight.
Pauo, s. the name of a fresh
water eel.
Paupauahoroa, s. an aquatic
game of children.
Paupauteaho, v. n. to be out of
breath.
Paura, s. the close of harvest
& season offish.
— s. the time of scarcity.
— 5. gunpowder (fom the
Eng.)
Pauraura, s. a species of native +
cloth.
Paurae, a. shallow , applied to
water.
Pauru, V. a. to smack with the
open hand.
— V. a. to splash with the spray
of the sea.
Pauri, a. block, or dark co-
loured, as feathers.
Pauraura, v. a. to smack re-
peatedly, see Pauru.
PauteutCj s. native cloth. i
[PEE
P4utu, .?. a part of the dress of
the mourners for the dead.
Pauturu, 5 naked, poor, applied
to a country.
Pava, s. the name of a fish, the
same a^paihere.
— s. a ceremony and prayer to
prevent fiirtht^rchild bearing-.
Pavaha, s. leavings, or remain-
ders of food, fig. an useless
speech that has' no proprie-
ty-
Pavahavaha, v. n. to speak re-
peatedly and uselessly.
Pavai, s. a put!* of wind before
a shower.
Pay are, .<?. mistaken security in
time of war.
Pa vera, v. n. to be burning-
with anger in the mind.
Pe, a. decayed, rotten , also
worn out.
— a. ripe, applied to plantains,
and other fruit.
— a. loose, moveable.
— V. n. to be disengaged ; to
be off ; as ua pe te faa amu,
the feast is over.
Pea, s, a stick laid crosswise ;
see apea.
. — V. n. to be perplexed.
Peapea, s. twigs, small branch-
es; see amau.
a. troublesome, perplexiiig,
vexatious.
^ V. n. to be troubled, or
teazed.
Pee, a. swift, or quick.
— V. n. to ascend as smoke, or a
paper kite.
— V. a. to follow after a per-
son.
Peea. a. narrow, confiaed, as
pieces of land.
Peeau, s. a follower, or inti-
mate companion.
cc
PEll
Peehau, s. one that follows a j
chief to obtain some office. j
Peenave, s. a cluster of fruit.
Peenevaneva, v. a. to fly irre-
gularly, as an arrow.
Peepee, v. n. to be agile, nim-
ble.
— a. decent, pre tfy , ps a horse.
Peeutari, v. a. to keep follow-
ing ; see utari.
Peha, s. a piece of any thing,
such as the Iialf of a bread-
fruit.
Pehaa, s. a modern name for
mahi.
Pehao, V. n. to pass away in an
unexpected course.
Pehau, s. the fin of fish.
Pehe, s. a native song, or ditty.
— ?;. ?i. to repeat the pehe in
the way of condolence.
Peheo, s. the name of a bird.
Pehepehe, v.n. to be delighted
by something.
Pehepehea, a: ignorant, un-
skillful.
Pehepupite, v. a.'io sing alter-
nately, as two persons, or
parties-
Pehi, V. a. to cast a stone or
some other substance.
Peho, s. a valley; the upper
part of a valley, seefaa.
' — 5. a corner.
Pehu, s. rubbish, such as grass,
leaves, &c.
— s. the name of a species of
taro.
Pei. s. the name of an amuse-
ment in which stones, or
limes, are thrown and caught.
— 5, the name of a certain
prayer.
— s. a ceremony formerly
observed in the dedication of
a house.
194 iVT.p
Peiari, 5. a species of the shark.
Peiha,5.the throat fins of a fish.
Peihaha, s. the same as peiha.
Peinae, adv. it may be, or per-
haps.
Pena, v. n. to bring up the rear,
or weak part of an army,
when in danger.
Penapena. v. a. to bring up,
and shelter repeatedly, those
that are behind in an army
when retreating ; also to co-
ver and protect the helpless.
Pene, s. (anc. British pen, a
head, a mark) a chapter.
Peneiae, adv. peradventure, it
may be so, if so be.
Peni, s. (Engl, pen,) a pen to
write with.
Penitara, s. (Engl, pencil.) a
lead or slate pencil.
Penu, s. a stone pestle.
— intj\ an idolatrous excla-
mation, formerly ujed by the
pretended prophets when ask-
ing for property. Penu I pe-
nu ai vaa.
Peo, prep, by that way, or man-
ner ; see woo.
Peo, adv. in this or that man-
ner.
Pepe. s. a butterfly.
— ?7. a. to turn up a garment,
shirt sleeve, &.c.
Pepe, s. sweet, ripe bread-
f^iuit.
Pepee, o. flirty, unsteady, mo-
ving from place to place.
Pepehi, v. a. to bruise ; but in
some of the dialects to kill.
Pepeiaha, .9, the jaw of a fish.
Pepeiau ; s. the ear, see toria.
Pepe})epe, v. a. to put close
round, as garments.
Peperehu, .?. a dark coloured
butterfly.
breadh'uit over ripe, &c.
'eperii,
piiii] 195 [Pi^ii'^
Pdperehu, v. n. to burst as Peretau, .s. a sort of basWi
used by vvomeTiirl fishing-,
roll or bundle of Peretau, v. a. to carry a child,
or other things, on ihe hip.
Peretei, s. the name of a sniall
chirping cricket.
Peretete, s. a small insect 6f
the grasshopper kind.
— V. n. to slutnble, see turorb,
Peretia, s. a certain food made
of the plantain root.
Peretili, s. the name of a small
sea fish.
Pereue, 5. a. coat.
— s the devv that IhHs in the
cloLh, &c.
— V. a to roll, or bundle up.
— V. n. to put about a vessel ; a
sea term.
— s. the jib of a vessel, ie pe-
pera^ jib sail.
Pepetu, s. the name of a fish.
Pera, s. the remains of a dead
person, the human banes.
Pera, s. filth and dirt, rubbish
of a dunghill.
Pereaiai, s. the name of a fish.
Perearu, 5. a square, or gable
ended house ; see haaparUy
and haap^pe.
Pereau, v. a. to search for a
thing ; see parehihu.
Pereha, v. n. to be wearied in
unsuccessful search.
Perehahijf, v. a. to search, to
feel, to grope in the dark.
Perehairi, a. slight, in a small
degree.
Perehata, v. n. to be wearied in
searching",
Perehu, v. n. to burst, as over
ripe fruit.
Peroo, s. a plaything of chil-
dren to turn in the wind made
of cocoa nut leaves ; aL-,o a
whirlorig; made of the amae
nut.
Pereoo, s. a wheel, coach, or
chariot.
Perepeta, v. a. to tie up care-
lessly and slovenly.
— 5. a siring or rope that fas-
tens any thing.
Pereperetau,?;. n. to be hanging
down, as fruit on a tree that
weighs down the branches.
Pererau, s. the wing of a
fowl.
night.
the
— V. n. to hang down
wings, as a sick fowl.
Peritome, s. (gveek peiitome')
circumcision. ' " ",.
— ?;. 71. to circumcise; ' "^ -"'''' "
Peropero, v. n. to be iiSi^l^ly^,
toiling from place to place. ,,'
Peru, V. n. to return or retreat '
as a warribr.
— V. a. to reptl a disease^ to lap
up a liquid.
Perue, s. the name of a bird.
Peruperu, v. a. to steer, ap-
plied to a canoe; to fold up
in a good condition. ,
Petave, s. a bunch; of eliis^er ;■
see peenave. \' ' ' ■ *^
Petea, s. a long tailed parbquet.
Petepete, ??. a. to snap on a
thing with the finger nail.
Peti, s. the name of one kind
of bread fruit.
Peti peti, s. finished, ConipleteV. .
Petiti, V. a. to remove a stake.
Peu, s. a cuslom, habit, man-
ner, fashiori, o^rd'manbe, iligiti- ^
tution. • ; ' ■ A
Peue, s. a mat, see 'moea^ ' ' ,
— a. broad, applied to an a?^e/
as opahi peue, a bfoacf axt^;
PI A]
196
Peue, .<?. the name of a fish.
Pi, .<?. the custom of prohibiting
the use of a word. or syllable,
which had becoine sacred by
its having been adopted as
the whole or part of the
name of some chief, when
another word or syllable was
substituted in its place ; as
mi for po. and hota for mare^
as these two words formed
the name of the late king
Pom a re.
— 5. young, or unripe, as fruit ;
immature.
— a. ignorant, unskilful.
— V. n. to be grown as the
tusks of a boar.
Pia, ,<f. a species of arrow root.
— V. a. to paste with the pia.
Piaa, a. fat and fleshy, as a bar-
ren sow.
Piahi, s. a learner, see pipi.
Piao, s. the dragon fly.
• — V. a. to make an incision in
the bark of a bread fruit
tree.
— V. a. to present red feathers,
&c. to guard against a ghost.
Piaouo, a. thin, lank, as a per-
son reduced by s-ckness.
Pia pi .1, s. the sweet gum in the
blossom of the banana,
— s. coagulated blood; fe-
male If^hi'i.
Piareutahi, s. a species of the
pia or arrow root, of which
there are also the au maire,
rarotoa, &c.
Piarorea, a. lean, wasted.
Piaruai, s. the sweet potato,
when too young for use.
Piataieve, a. prolific, teeming
with young.
Piavai, s. the brains of brutes
and fishes.
fprn
Piavai, v the case that covers
the banana blossom.
Piaua, s. a certain method of
fishing used by women.
Piavere, a. mouldy.
Piee, a. fat, applied to barren
sows, cows, &c.
Piee, V. a. to purge ; see piliee,
Piehi, V. a. to spread the hot
stones in a native oven, and
to extinguish the fire.
Pieiei, v. n. to be full of cracks
and fissures.
Piere, s. a native preserve of
dried banana.
Pifao, s. a hook, a fishing hook,
see matau.
— 5. a destructive incantation
as was formerly supposed to
— have taken place.
- — V. a. to perform the ceremo-
ny of the pifao.
Pi ha, .9. a box, a chest ; also a
room.
— a. having a room, or rooms,
as fare piha, a house with
rooms.
Piha, s. the name of a small
fish.
Pihaa, v. n. to boil as water ;
to bubble up as the water of
a spring.
— V. a. to rinse or cleanse.
Pihae, v. a. to rend or tear.
— f. a current of wind.
— V n. to vomit ; see ruai.
Pihaehae, s. a light breeze, the
first stirrings of the air.
— V. n. to belch up wind.
— V. a. to tear repeatedly.
Pihahahe, s the name of one
kind of plantain.
Pihahoe, s. the froth caused by
an oar or a paddle.
Pihaiho, prep, by the side of,
near to.
PIN]
Pihaitiilio,prep. a little way o(F.
PihapapairaaparaUj s. a writ-
ing desk.
Pihau, V. a, to rend, or tear ;
see pihae.
Pihauine, s. a chest with draw-
ers.
Pihee, s. diarrhoea, laxity of
the bowels.
— V, n. to purge.
Pihi, s. the name of a shell
iish.
Pii, s. an ornament of black
feathers; see ororo.
— v. n. to be learned ; see haa-
pit.
— V. a. to call upon a person or
a thing.
— V. n. to shout, to raise up
the voice.
Piia, s. a species of breadfruit.
— V. n. to be exhausted, dried
up, applied to water ; to be
expended, applied to food.
— a. extinct, extirpated, ap-
plied to men.
Pihfare, 5. a cat, see uri.
piipiia, s. the naine of one kind
of bread fruit, see piia.
Piirou, s. the apertures or pas-
sages in the rocks and moun-
tains, at the upper parts of
the valley.
— the rudiments of speech or of
knovvledfife.
Piitui, V. n. to become scarce,
as food, fruit, &c.
Pinai, s. echo,
— V. n. to echo.
Pinainai, v n. to echo repeat-
edly.
Pinaitjai, s. ill s:nelled, as a dir-
ty garment.
Pine, s. the name of a tree.
Pine, 5. (from Eng. pin) a pin
or skewer.
197
[PIK
Pine, s. tlie name of a barba-
rous custom of beating and
ill treating the bodies of the
slain in battle.
Pinea, v. n. to be scarce, ap-
plied to food ; to be consum-
ed, or exhausted, as waler,
&c.
Pinepine,ac?<;. often, repeated-
Pio. a. (piko) crooked ; wrong
in a moral sense.
— V. n. to be wrong; to be
crooked or bent.
Pioa, s. the crevices among
rocks ; also the rudiments of
speech or knowledge.
Pioiie, 5. a person of Jufluence
in the gjvernment.
Pioi, s. o'reat an^jer lodofed in
the muid
Piopio, s. having many bend-
ings. or crooked places.
Pipi, s. a disciple, a learaer, or
pupil.
— s. pease, beans, &c.
Pipi V. a. to sprinkle with wa-
ter, or other liquid.
Pipiha, V. n. to be pierced
through.
Pipii, V. a. to be cramped or
contracted, as the limbs ; to
be folded in a circle as a
dog's tail.
Pipiri. a. covetous, niggardly.
— V. n. to be illiberal.
— 5. a name given to two stars
that appear nearly joining.
Pipitio, s. the name <jI. a iitde
tish.
Piraatai, s. the name of a cer-
tain upu or prayer.
Pirae, s. the name of a bird.
Pirahi, v. n. to sit or dwell ; see
r^oho.
— J. the name of a species of
mil] 198
food , also bundles of food
lied up.
Pirao. V. n. to be destroyed, as
fish in bad water.
Pirara, s. the fish called skip-
jack.
Pirarorea, s. a loiig" thin per-
son ; see piavao
Pirau, s. the pus, or matter of
a sore.
Piri, s. a wonder, a curiosity, a
puzzle.
— a. narrow, confined.
• — a. adhesive, glutinous.
— V. n. to adhere, to stick to a
thing.
— V. n. to be squeezed, orcon*
fined close.
Piria, 5, the groin, see tapa.
Piriapu,5.anenigma,or puzzle.
Piriarii, s. one that adheres to
the king,
Piriati, s. a twin ; see pirirua.
Pirifetau, s. a stranger or
alien; an outer branch, not
rising out of the proper
trunk.
— V. n. to be nearly separated
or broken oQ\
Pirihao, a. narrow, strait.
— V. n. to be contracted or
made strait.
Piriila, v. n. to be closed, or
made to close as the mouth.
Piriniomano, v. n. to be in a
virgin state.
Piiioi, s. a cripple, a lame per-
son.
— a. lame, or crippled.
Piripiri, s. a species of grass,
bearing a troublesome bur;
also a foreign plant, called
by some cowhage, introduc-
ed to Tahiti, from Norfolk
Island, in 1800.
Piripiritoheroa, s, the name of
[PIT
a native shrub, very difficult
to root out.
Piripou, s, a pair of trowsers,
or breeches.
Pirirua, s. a twin^ see mae-
haa.
Pirita, s. the root ieie ; also a
basket made of it.
Piritaa, s. a relation by consan-
guinity, or by affinity.
Pirilia, s. the name of a fish.
— 5. a piece of cloth worn by
the dancers in the heiva.
— 5. a cartridge box.
Pirititau, .<?. a thing ardently
sought after.
Piro, s. filth, uncleanness.
— a. worn, or soiled, applied to
a garment.
— a. ill savoured.
Piroa, intj. an exclamation of
contempt.
Piropiro, a. offensive, as a per-
son's breath, or other things
of a bad scent.
Pirorau, s. the long range of
leaves, used in fisliing, when
they begin to decay.
Pirovuha, s. the name of a lit-
tle fish ; see nape.
Pita,?;. ?i. to tempt, or tantalize,
as in using the liger shell in
fishing for the cuttle fish.
Pita, V. n. to be swagging, as
a heavy pole, when carried
on the shoulder.
Pitaa, V. 71. to separate, ap-
plied to the kernel of a dry
cocoanut.
PItaataa, v. n. to have small
cracks or fissures in timber,
caused by the sun and wea-
ther, &c.
Pitao, a. blackish, or discolour-
ed, as mahi, cloth, &c.
Pitaotao, a, discoloured in
PITJ
many places ; black and dark,
applied to the sky.
— a. ill looking, as a sick per-
son.
Pitapita, v. n. so be swagging
repeatedly as a pole.
Pitau, s. a meteor. ^ ^
Piti, a. two in numbering, raa is
the old word.
Pitipitio, s. the name of a
crab.
— s. the name of a running
plant, bearing hard red
seeds, like beans.
Pitipititohe, .5. the line of se-
paration where the human
anus is.
Pito, s. the navel; the navel
string.
— V. a. to link one arm into
that of another person.
Pitoa, a. having discoloured
spots, commonly applied to
ripe bread fruit.
Pitoatoa, a. having many dis-
coloured spots, as bread fruit
which has fallen from the
trees.
Pitofifi, s. an entangled navel
string, it was reckoned omi-
nous, and the child was ex-
pected to turn out either a
ijrave warrior or a mischiev-
ous person.
Pilohaare, s. a diseased navel
string; Jig. a worthless per-
son.
Pitohiti, s. a protruded na-
vel.
Pitohoe, s. persons of one fra-
ternity.
Pitoi, s. a bruise in bread fruit,
or other fruit.
Pitoitoi, a. full of bruised pla-
ces, as bread fruit.
Pitopito, s, a button.
199 fpov
Pitoroai, s. the name ofa me-
dicinal plant.
Pitoraoere, s. the two extreme
ends of a range of leaves
used for fishing the ourna.
Pitoroa, s. a long winded per-
son.
Pitotafifi, s. the same as pitofifi,
which see.
Pitotai, s. one not aflPected with
cold; also an able warrior.
— s. an army ; unconquered
land.
Pitotaaitetua, s. a decrepit per-
son.
Pitoumi, s. the same as pito-
roa.
Piu, V. a. to pull a fishing
line.
Piuu, s. the muscle shell fish.
Pivai, s. the smallest pig in a
litter.
— .V. the brains of animals in
general, except those of men,
which are called roro.
— s. the name of a bird, or of
a god, to which anoa is ad-
ded, as pivai anoa.
Pivaiarii, s. the name of a cer-
tain ceremony, when a chief
was invested with his govern-
ment, and at which a human
sacrifice was offered.
Po, s. night, see n^zand nrni.
— 5. the unknown world, or
hades ; the place of punish-
ment in tlie other world.
— s. antiquity, unknown, an-
cient date.
Poa. s. the scales of fish.
— s. the mouth and throat;
see arapoa.
- 5. a dent, or mark, in Mie
surface of any thing.
- a. dented, marked with a
dent.
POFJ 2C0
Poai, s. the dry or winter sea-
son of Tahiti.
— 5. a coil of rope oi* line.
— s. the fisliing tackle of boats.
Poaiaia, ivtj. alas! welcome!
see poivo.
Poairairai, s. some supposed
place in the po, or other
world.
Poannn. s. the name of a hea-
then prayer.
Poara, n. wfilcefnl. watchful.
— V. n. to be watching- at nioht.
— ?'. a- to smite, slap the face,
box the ears.
Poarai. .v. the name of a pray-
er, the same as pomntu.
Poaniara ft a troublesome anx-
ious n^'ofht.
Poaruarua, s. the same as poa-
ruara.
Poe, 5. a pearl, also beads.
— s. a species of food made by
mixing' fruits or baked roots,
as pia. taro, &c.
Poea, s. the dirty scum of stag-
nant water.
Poerratauiui, s. a fine clean
pearl ; Jig. a handsome per-
son.
Poepoea, s. an ill grown yam.
Poepoepuaa, a. a mark on a
pig- dedicated to a jSTod.
Poere. s a n'g-ht of d'sappoint-
ment, a word used by fisher-
men.
Poere. .9. to soil or defile.
Pof^afaa, ?'. o. to seek with
diligence and perseverance.
Pofai. v- V. to gather, or pluck
fruit, or leaves.
Pofaifai, v. a. to gather, or
pluck repeatedly.
Pofatuaoao, s. the name of a
small tree oF hard wood.
Pofalumataoneone, s. the name
[POI
of an idolatrous feast and
ceremony : see inputahi.
Pohara, irttj. of lamentation,
wo ! alas !
Pohe, 5. death : also hurt, in-
jury, sickness, see wote.
— ?^. r?. to die, to be ill, or dis-
eased, to be liurt.
— V. n. to be foiled in an argu-
ment ; 5ee mate.
— V. n. to perish, or to be pu-
nished for ever.
— V. n. to be affected with jea-
lousy.
Pohehae, s. jealousy, see mate-
hae.
Poheoe, s death by famine, or
hunger.
Pohiihii. s. the name of a cer-
tain praj'er.
pohiri, s. youno- shoots rising*
irom the mam stem.
Pohu. V. n. to be entering deep,
as the yam in growing-.
Pohue, s. the name of a species
of convolvulus.
— s. advantage, management.
Pohutu, V, n. to be fed to sati-
ety ; to be worked to weari-
ness.
Poi, s. a season, tlie time of
birth or death.
— V. a. to join one thing to an-
other ; to add to a thing in
length or bulk; also to in-
graYt.
— V. n. to be in a covered
state ; see ha a poi.
— V. a. to fasten, or ft'e fast,
such as the out ri^fg-er of a
canoe.
adv.
u'ely, even so, see pa-
ha hoi., and pai.
Poia, s. hunger ; see porori.
P6ia, a. dark as the sky : roi-
poia, a dark, or gloomy sky.
PQM]] 201
Pqia, V. n. to be hungry, or
feeling hunger.
Poiha, a. thirsty.
— V. n. to feel thirsty.
— s. thirst.
Poihaa, s a species of the ava
— plant.
Poihere, v. a. to administer to
a person's comfort and ne-
cessi ties.
Poiheretue, s. a well grown
athletic person.
Poihu, s. weariness or disgust.
— t>. n to be wearied, or dis-
gusted.
Poina, V. n. to forget; see moi-
na.
Poini, s. the name of a basket ;
see moini.
Poinipeho, s. a basket with cor-
ners.
Poiniuri, s. a large sort of bas-
ket.
Poino, s an ill natured, ill be-
haved fellow.
— intj. an exclamation of sor-
row, as wo ! alas 1
Poiouma, s. the place between
the breasts.
Poipoi, s. (pongipongi, ponipo'
7?t,) the morning.
Poiri, s, darkness ; seepouri.
— a. dark, obscure.
Poito, s. pieces of wood or cork,
used in the upper side of a
fishing net.
— s. the buoy of an anchor.
Poitopa. s. a man that has a
large projecting belly.
Poivaiva, s. the dusk of even-
ing; see ahiahi.
Poivehi, s. a strong, gigantic
person.
Pomairiavai, s. an ill tempered
person ; ill nature.
Pomaoao, a. superticial, in-
[POO
applied to a
significant ;
speech.
Pona, s, a knot, a tie, or bind-
ing.
— s. a joint of the finger or
toe.
Ponaivi, s. the joint, or joining
of the bones.
Ponao, s. a thimble ; a razor
case.
— s.B. padlock.
Ponapona, a. knotty, having
joints, as the sugar cane or
bamboo.
Ponaponao, s. insatiable appe-
tite.
Ponataamoo, s. the joints of
the back bone.
Ponaturi, 5. the knee joint.
Ponia, *. the young, imperfect
nut, just forming on the co-
coanut tree.
— s. the hair of the head,
when standing up by fright.
Pono, «. right or straight; see
tia^ but this word is more
used in other dialects.
— V, a. to direct straight for-
ward, as in sailiiig to some
place.
Ponopono auta, v. a. to direct
the course from one headland
to another.
Ponotia, v. a. to make a direct
course to a place.
Pononiairauai a Taaroa, s.
blindness, great darkness.
Poo, V. a. to slap with the
open hand on a person's
own breast, as the wrestlers
used to clo in giving chal-
lenge.
Pooa, V. n. to be washing hwov,
applied to the land when di-
minishing by the wash of the
sea or rivers.
Dd
POP]
Poohu, s. an irilet or strait;
see roia.
Poopoo. a. deep as a hole ; sunk-
en, depressed.
— V. n. to be sunken, or fallen
low.
— s. the name of a childrens'
play.
poopaotati, s. the name of an
indecent dance.
Popohu, s. the upper part of
the /t/, or mark, at which tlie
reeds are shot ; see ini.
Popo, V. a, to clap hands, as
fishermen sometimes do ; to
pat slightly with the hand.
Popo, s. the core or matter of
a sore, see papo.
Popoa. s. an indented place in
a breadfruit.
Popoi, V. a. to clap the hand as
in surprise.
— V. n. to beckon wilh the
hand.
— • ^. a sort of soft pudding
made of plaintain, &c.
Popoo, V. a. to be hollow, in-
dented, sunken.
Popone, s. a craving desire af-
ter a thing.
— a. covetous, eagerly desi-
rous.
— V. a. to covet a thing eager-
Popotaia, v. a. to conduct such
as might escape in a sea en-
gagement.
— s. the handle of a basket;
Jig. one who takes great care
of children.
Popoti, s. the general name for
the beetle kind of which
there are various species, but
the most comn.on is the In-
dian cockroach brought to
the islands in various sliips.
202
[TOR
Popoti fa returu, s. the name of
a small crab.
Popotimiti, s. a kind of marine
beetle.
Popoto, a. short ; see poto; al-
so the duiil or plural of poto,
Popou, s. aduiiration, fondness,
delight.
— V. n. to admire, to be de-
lighted.
— a. admirable, agreeable; see
haapopou,
Popounu, V. n. to be hasty, or
in a hurry to be gone.
— ^-joy.
Popoure, s. the calkins of the
breadfruit tree.
Popouru, s. the young branch-
es of the breadfruit tree,
wlien stripped of the hark.
Porahu, .?. the head of a beast,
and by way of contempt, the
head of a man, or the skull
of the dead.
Porao. s. a spot, speck, or soil,
on any clean substance.
Poraorao, s. a spot, or blemish.
— V. n. to be spotted, or having
blemishes.
— V. n. to remove the porao or
speck ; see ohiti poraorao,
Porearea, ,v. a joyful, pleasant,
night.
Pore ho, s. the tiger shell, of
which there are many spe-
cies, such as amara, airahe,
&c.
Porehu, a. dusky, dark, as the
evi-ning.
Porehuruhu, v. n. to grow dus-
ky, or dark.
Pori, s. the bulk, or size, as that
of a man, or a tree.
— s. certain persons of both
sexes, but chiefly women,
who pampered their bodies,
ronj
to beco Tie fat and fair ; see
haapori.
Poria, a. fat, fleshy, in goad
conditiorij as a man, or
beast .
Poro, s. a crier, or herald.
— V. a. to cry, proclaim, or
publish, as the inesseng-er of
the king", or as the priests
did.
— s. the heel, or elbow.
— s. the handle of a tool, «uch
as a ktiife, or chisel ; the end
of a ridge pole.
Poroaa,s'.a wlieel, or something
circular.
Porohinere, s. the name of a
star.
Poroi, s. a charge, direction
given ; a saying.
— V. a. to take leave, or bid
farewell ; also to inform. /
Poroihiva, s. the name of a
sweet scented tree.
Poropa, s. a large and unsight-
ly collection of food intend-
ed for visitojs.
Porori, s. hunger ; see poia,
— V. n. to be hungry.
Porori, s the roots of the ava
plant.
Pororii, v. n. to be deeply
grown in the earth, as the
roots of the yam ; to be deep
or obscure, as a subject of
discourse.
— a. obscure, as a dark cor-
ner.
Porolaa, s. a wheel ; a block
with a shive for a rope ; any
thing that will turn as a
wheel.
Porotata, a. a block and shive,
such as sailors use.
PoruMiar%ma|KMW, 5, a dark
and dismal nifjht.
205 [POT
Porulu, a. loud, clamorous,
applied to a voice.
— V. H. to be speaking very
loud.
Porulurutu, v. n. to be vocife-
rating in a loud and clamo-
rous manner.
Poruuruu,!;. a. to rally, reinvi-
gorate ; to raise from dejec-
titsii, to comfort.
— s. the person that rallies, re-
invigorates, revives, restores.
Pota, s. any vegetable, such as
cabbage, taro leaves, &c,
that are eaten as greens.
Potaa, a. oval, or circular, as a
house.
Potao, a. dark, or blackish, as a
sick person,
Potaotao, s. a very black or
dark night.
Potaro, s. a ball or round thing,
such as a ball of thread or
cotton.
Potaua. .9. a friend who has
ceased to show kindness.
Potee, a. circular, or oval ; see
potaa.
Potea, .5. a piece of sinnet put
in the ear of a pig, to mark
it as devoted to a god ; al-
sj the white part ol a fowl's
ear.
Potehetelie, s. the notch cut in
the end of a tree in order to
fasten a rope to it; also a
notch cut in a stick on whicfi
to curry any thing on the
shoulder, to prevent the arti-
cles slipping off.
— V. a, to make such a notch
or score.
Poli, s. (froTi Eng. boat) a
boat ; see pahi.
— 5. a dark or red coloured ta-
ro«
POUT
204
Potii, 5. (potiki) a girl ; see ta-
Potiitarire, s. the name of a
certain god who was invoked
by sorcerers.
— 5. a handsome person.
PotiiliHiaia, s. the name of an
article made of feathers, and
which was put up to deter
the demon or god from doing
mi<«chief, in the time of a
dance, or play.
Potiiiitini, s. a dark night.
— s. an indefinitely large num-
ber.
Potipoti; 5. a beetle, cock roach,
but commonly applied to
sniall beetles.
Potiti, IK n. to become small to
sight by distance.
— a. diminutivcj small ; lan-
guid.
Potiu, s. the first formation of
the cocoanut.
Poto, a. short ; see mure.
Potopoto, a. short, shortish ;
see mure7nure', commonly ap-
plied to a plurality.
Potuaruu, s, a log of wood on
which were formed Tii ima-
ges on its whole length, and
which was set up as the
guardian of the rahui, or re-
striction, &c.
Potupopau, s. the name of a
certain feast and ceremonies
performed on account of the
dead.
Pou, s. a post or pillar : also a
log of wood.
— V. a. to descend from a high
place.
— s. th
Ion or large gut.
pou'inuana, v. n. to dive head
foremost into the water.
name given to the co-
IPFA
Pouohu, s. a ditch.
Pouohure, s, the rectum.
Pouri, s. {pouli^ poui) dark-
ness, obscurity.
— a. dark, obscure ; see poiri,
Poutia, s. a species of moun-
tain plantain.
Poutu, s. to throw a stone di-
rectly upwards.
— a. erect in position, as a
straight tree.
Pouturi, a. deaf, deaf as a post,
feigned deaf.
Pu, 5. a conch shell ; a trum-
pet.
— a. young, as fruit.
— s. the conclusion of a thing.
— s. the middle or centre.
— s. a cluster of small trees,
shrubs, or grass. This is pu
aihere.
— s. the head of the fee, or
cuttle Bsh.
— s. the bottom of a cascade.
— s. the interior of a country.
— V. n. to be obtained, as the '
object of one's desire ; to be
gratified ; to be completed,
or terminated, as the upaupa,
or play, ua pu te upaupa,
the upaupa is terminated.
Pua, s. {buna^ bunga^ Malay
bunga) the coral rock.
— 5. a disease accompanied
with a swelling and an ab-
cess.
— s. the name of a tree bear-
ing fragrant yellow flowers ;
see hauou. The blossom of
that tree.
— 5. a shrub bearing yellow
berries, which is used as a
medicine.
— s. the head of the. Dolphin
fish.
— s. soap of any kind.
PUA]
Pua, V. a. to wash with soap ;
to rub or scour with a piece
ot coral.
Pua, 5. the person that scours
or washes.
Pu^, V, 71. to blossom, as reeds,
bamboos, &c.
— s. the blossom of reeds, su-
g-ar cane, &c.
Puaa, s. fpuakaj the general
name for the swine species ;
and, perhaps the name will
apply to all the larger ani-
mals that have hoofs, wheth-
er cloven or not, and tliat
the term uri may be applied
to all other quadrupeds
that have claws, except the
mouse, rat, &c.
Puaa, V. n.to be enlarged, as
the abdomen, either in health
or by disease.
Puaa ,
a. mouldy
s, mould.
as food.
Puaaaipapati , s. a hog that
eats the running plant called
papati^Jig. one who is attach-
ed to his residence.
Puaafatoi, s. a feast, and ce-
remony, when the mem-
bers ot a family eat together
for the first time, child-
ren having been consider-
ed sacred, and having eaten
apart.
PuaahaapapS., *. a hog roasted
for the queen ; a small suck-
ins: P'ST which was taken
before the marae, and pre-
sented to the god at the con-
clusion of the ceremonies
attending the investment of
the king with royal authori-
ty; also a ceremony which
was performed when the res-
trictions were taken off a
205 [PUA
child, 33 that he might eat
with his parents.
Puaahorofenuii , s. a horse ;
see hipo.
Puaahuaira, s, an undaunted,
fierce, and athletic, person.
Puaamamoe , s. a sheep ; see
mamoe.
Puaaniho , s. the goat species ;
also a hog with large tusks.
Puaaoehamu , s. the name of
a certain feast among rela-
tions, when much gluttony
and riot was usualy indulged
in.
Puaarai, s. white clouds.
Puaaraufau, s. the name of an
arioi feast and ceremony.
Puaaroiroi, s. a hog that was
baked to feed females, which
at other times was to them
forbidden food.
Puaatafetii, s. a family feast.
Puaataipito , s. the same as
puaatafetiiy it was a feast
for the family and relations
only.
Puae, s. the centre division of
a fleet of canoes where the
principal persons used to be,
and when one was killed
there, it was reckoned an ill
omen, and the rest were dis-
couraged.
Puaea, s. indistinctness of vi-
sion , as of a person just
about swooning.
— a. dim, indistinct.
Puafaatere , s. a disease in
which a number of abscesses
succeed each other in various
parts of the body.
Puafao, V. n. to press on vigo-
rously, as two armies, to fight.
Puafafao, s. a mode of attack
in war.
PUA] 206
Puafau, s the yellow blossom
of ihefau or purau tree ; see
purau.
• — s. tlie yellow fat in the head
of ihe cuttle fish, in crabs,
&c.
Puahaha, .?. the bulky, puffed
appearance of a person, or
a thing-.
• — a. bulky, large in show on-
ly, as a bundle of cloth puf-
fed out , or a person dressed
to make a shew.
— odo. slovenly,
I'uahea, v. n. to come up with-
out obtaining what was
sought, as a diver; to diverge
or lly aside from the mark ,
t;s an arrow.
— a. divergent , apt to fly
aside.
— s. obliquity, deviation.
Puaheetoa, s. the name of a
certain boisterous wind; also
the pua tree stripped of its
leaves or blossoms.
Puahema, 5, a mode of using
a club in the exercise called
tiaraau,
— V, a. to deceive by strata-
gem.
Puahi, a. hot, healed, as lierbs
for medicine.
Puahiohio, s. a whirl wind; the
wind or whistle of a stone
from a slings or a shot from
a gun.
Puahiiaru, s. a species of soft
cond used for rubbing and
smoothing a cocoaimt cup.
Puai, s. muscular and physical
slrenglh or force.
— a. strong , forcible ; see
nana.
Puaiai, s. refreshment by air ;
see toahu.
— V.
cjol air.
— a
— 7;
[PUA
n. to be refreshed by
refrethinof as
, .a
n. to be in an
cool air.
alarm ; see
puauau.
Puaihere, s. a bush.
Puaioio, s. a handsome bljs-
sorn ; a handsome person.
Puaioru, s. the name of a fra-
grant medicinal herb.
Puaitu, V. a. to be in a state of
dread or fear.
— a. timorous.
Puamatapipii, s, the blossom
of the pua whose edges
curl.
Puanuanu, v. n. to he chilled ;
to be dejected in mind ; see
anunnujio grieve or be so-
row ful.
Puao, ,5, a cartridge of powder ;
any small wrapper, or thing
rolled up, as paper, cloth. &c.
— - V. a. to make cartridges; to
wrap or roll up small things.
Puapipi, 5. the blossom of the
wild pea ; Jig. a winding,
intricale,speecli.
Puapua, 9. the blossoms of su-
gar cane reeds, and of bam-
boos.
Puaraitu, s. a provocation.
— V. a. to provoke.
— .s. the name of a tree that
grows in the mountains, and
produces red blossoms.
Puaraumata , s. the name of
an excellent fish of great
strength, that usually breaks
the fishing net:^(/. an intrepid
warrior that breaks through;
also a simile from the pua
blossom to signify a hand-
some person.
Puaraumataura , s. a daring
warrior.
PUA]
Piarautahi, s. the name
tree and its blossom.
Puare, s. the name of a small
shellfish.
Puareare, s. qualmishness of
sLomach.
— V. n, to be drunk; to be agi-
tated with fear.
Puaru, s. a new born infant, a
strangled infant.
Puaruaru, s. fear, agitation of
mind.
— V. n. to be agitated, as the
bowels ; to be agitated as the
mind, see puauau.
Puata, a. not compact, loose,
not tight and firm ; easily
imposed irpan.
— s looseness, incompactness.
Puataruru. s. the fragrant blos-
soms of the pua tree.
Puatau, s. an early flowering
pua tree.
Puatauere, s. the title of a cer-
tain native song.
Puatauma, s. the name of a
shrub with large prickly
leaves, which hook in the
clothes of passengers ; Jig. a
person who draws or pulls
another by the clothes.
Puaterori, s. the head of the
sea dog, which is gathered
up as a frill, and to which a
frill is often compared.
Puau, V. n. to be in agitation as
the bowels ; to be agitated,
applied to the mind.
Puautau. V. n. to be agitated re-
peatedly.
— V. n. to run as a current.
— ,?. a rapid current in a
stream of water.
Puauahi,. 9. the middle ofthe fire.
Puaura, s. the red blossom of
the puarata.
207 fPLE
of a Puauru, s. a steady warrior
who deligiits in \Tar.
Puavaovao, s. the name of a
fragrant tree.
Puaveoveo, *. the same as pu-
ataruru.
Puavere. s. the name of a
tree.
- — s. mildew; a sort of beard
that grows in the cold damp
cracks of the earth ; a sort
of mushroom.
— s. small sticks of the pu-
rau used for a cage.
— o. mildewed, mouldy, is
food, &c.
Puaverevere, s. cobwebs of
every sort, gauze ; any thin
web.
Puavihi. s. a stick held with the
shoulders shrugged up, in
in the exercise of arms,
called tiaraau.
Puaviri, v. a. to defend one's
self, or ward off a blow, in
the haraau.
Puaviriviri, r. a. to act repeat-
edly on the defensive in the
tiaraau.
— s. the pua tree wlien pro-
ducing abundance of blos-
soms ; any tree that bears
abundantly, such as uru, &c.
— a. highly decorated ; see
viriviri.
Pue. s. a heap or hillock of
earth, as pue umara.
Pue, V. a. to heap up earth or
mould, in order to plant any
thing in it.
— a. denotinw- a phualitv, as
pue taata, men, usually two
in number ; pue arii, the roy-
al party, or principal cliiefs ;
pue raatira, the inferior
chiefs collectively ; pue mea,
PUF]
208
a collection of things. Vai
pue, is a collection of water
from many streams, or a
flood.
— u. n. to be brought together,
or to be collected, as goods,
or various things; see haa'
pue. Va pue te vahie, the
fuel is collected,
Puea, s. a heap, or collection.
Puehu, V. n, & p. to be blown
by the wind ; to be scattered
or driven away ; to be dis
persed, as a conquered party
in war.
Puehuehu, v. n.tobe dispersed
repeatedly, or in many pla-
ces.
— a, pompous, showy, with
great pomp.
— adv. pompously.
Pueraa, s\ a collection, masra-
zme or treasury ; also the
time and place when things
are collected.
Puere, a. mouldy, mildewed,
see piiavcre.
Puero, s. a species of bread-
fruit.
Pueu, s. the white species of the
ahia apple, or jumbo (the
Eugenia Mallacensis.)
— s. the name of a small
blade fish.
— V. to break roughly, applied
to the waves; to be sur-
rounded with danger.
Pueueu, .^. the name of a ma-
rine substance used for rub-
bing and smoothing wooden
vessels.
— .t. a rag ; the ragged end
of a rope.
— a. ragged , rough ; cross
grained, as timber.
Pufa, •. a disease of the sole of
up
[PUF
the foot where matter is
formed, which, if evacuated
by a small puncture, is soon
healed.
— o. <?corched or burnt
by the sun or fire.
— V. n. to be overcome with
heat; to be exhausted by the
pains of childbirth.
Pufafaru, s. a calabash that
contains a sort of food called
fifaru, which see.
Pufao, 5. a disease of a cance-
rous nature ; see nfao.
— »• an instrument to make
holes, used by canoe builders.
Pufara, s. a camp for a tem-
porary residence.
— V. a. to encamp or set up
temporary houses.
Pufara tahitihiti, *. a shifting
camp.
Pufarefare, s. hollownes?», or
emptiness, as of a bag, or of
the stomach.
— 5. a breaking wave of the
sea, such as bends over,
bangs, and then breaks.
— a. hollow, as the stomach ;
or as a wave before it
breaks.
Pufanua, s, the placenta, also
pufenua.
Pufeto, V. a. to be suffocated,
^: as with food, grief, or sudden
alarm.
Puha, s. ihe same as pufa,
which see.
Puha, V. a. to blow, as the ho-
nn, whale, &c.
PuhBharu, s. the same as pu-
fafaru.
Puhapa, s. a camp ; see pufara
and tiohopa.
— r. a. to encamp.
Puhatato, 5. the blossom of
the taro ; also a whistle made
of it.
Piiheto, V. n, the same as pu-
feto.
Puhi, s. an eel, commonly a
sea eel.
Puhia, V. n. & p. to be shot, to
be blown away or to be
driven , as by the wind.
Puhiairoto, s. the name of a
species of eel ; fig, a secret
underminer, a snake in the
g-rass.
Puhiaru, s. the mist arising
from tiie wash of the sea on
the reef.
Puhiava, s. the name of a
fiweet scented plant, see opu-
hi. and avapuhi.
Puhipata, s. the name of a sea
eel.
Puhipuhi, s. a pair of bellows.
— V. n. to blow out of the
mouth ; to blow as with a
pair of bellows.
— V. a. to fan the fire with a
broad leaf.
Puhipuhi avaava, .?. a tobacco
pipe.
— V. a. to smoke tobacco,
Puhipuhiai, 5. the white leaves,
or cabbage of the cocoanut
tree.
Puhirereieie, s. the name of an
eel.
Puhori, s. a dancing- party that
goes from place to place
with drum and flutes, in or-
der to get cloth, &c.
Puhota, V. n. to be choked ;
see pufcto.
Puhura, v. a, to waste wan-
tonly, to squander.
Pahurahura, v. a. to waste, or
squander away goods re-
peatedly.
[PUN
Puihauhau, v. n. to blow gen-
tly, as a small breeze.
Puipui, V. a. to spread the
pitch on the end of an ar-
row.
Puipuiai, 5. a very thin and
white substance near the
heart, or cabbnge part of the
cocoanut tree.
Puipuirima, s. the name of a
war song.
— s. the scales of the maratea
fish put on the arm of an
archer, to prevent excoria-
tion by the bow string.
Puita, -s. coldness ; shivering by
reason of cold.
Puitaao, s. a relic ; one that
remains of a family, and be-
comes the heir.
Puitao. s. arrow root of a blu-
ish colour ; also white cloth
made blue in getting up.
Puitaita, r. n. to cringe, as
from cold, &c.
Puiti, a. Utile, small, as the re-
mainder of a work; few in a
party.
Pumaha, a. scorched, dried for
want of moisture and through
heat of the sun or fire ; see
piifa.
Pumahu, x. mould, mildew.
— a. mouldy, mildewed.
Pumahana, a. luke warm, as
water.
Pumatai, s. the source of the
wind, or the quarter from
which it blows.
Puujiriraira, s. the fragrance
of sweet smelling herbs.
Puna, a. prolific, a^ a female.
Puna, s. some particular haunt
of fish, where the fishermen
go to look for tlieni.
Puuaarii, a. of speedy growth,
FUN]
or hulk.
tupuarii.
as u person ; »ee
Punae, s. the name of a bird.
Punahere, s. probably this is a
word imported, (punahele.)
a coGoanut that adheres long
to the tree ; a woman that
takes care of her children,
and viil not let them leave
her ; a beast that keeps close
to its young ; a plant to
which the young ones ad-
here.
Punaho, s. a feast for all the
kindred.
— V. a. to plait or weave some
sorts of baskets.
— V. n. to sit down together
till some purpose is accom-
plished.
— a. in good order ; see imho-
nako.
Punohonaha, a. well ordered.
Punahu, s. a cutaneous disease.
Punaja, s. the haunt of fishes ;
ia puna is the first fish in the
season, caught at such a
])lace.
Punaneuneu, .<■. the name of a
web footed bird.
Ptinano, s. a person that keeps
back apart.
— a. concealed, kept back clan-
destinely.
— V. 71. to conceal or keep back
a part.
Punaonao, s one that takes out
something from a bag, or a
basket of f.)od ; see iinao.
— V. a. to take out of a bag,
or basket.
— a. taken out as food or pro-
perly.
Punapunao,.?. a persm greedy,
or ravenous of food and other
things.
210 [Puo
Punapu!ia6, a. greedy, rayen-
ous ; slovenly.
Punapunaraii, v. ji. to be pro-
lific, very fruitful.
Punarua, g. a man with two
wives, or a woman with two
husbands.
Punau, s. a certain amuse-
ment in the water.
Punau, V. n. to be slightly di-
vulged, or discovered.
Punaunau, a. discovered, come
to light, as a thing that was
hidden or concealed.
Puni, V. a. to be enclosed, see
anpvi
Pnnia, s. a place of refuge,
shelter, or safety, a harbour
for fish, or hiding place of
any animal.
— s a child's diversion, hide
and whoop.
Punipuni, v. n. to hide, or con-
ceal one's self.
Punipuniarea, s. a game of
children, hide and seek.
Punu, s. (from Engl spoon) a
spoon or ladle.
Punua, s. the name of a tahi-
tian trod who was said to
preside over the rocks and
precipices.
Puo, s. the pith, heart of a
tree, the marrow of a bone,
&c.
— s. an ulcer, or old sore, a
cancerous sore.
— .?. the appearance of land in
the horizon.
— ?'. n. to blow, applied to the
wind.
Puoa, a. the name of a game
in which a breadfruit is sus-
pended from a branch of a
tree, and at which darts are
thrown.
PD03
211
[PUP
Puoeoe, s. a fish gig with ma-
ny sharp prongs ol"" bamboo.
Pw jhi, V. a. to gather together,
as old people gather up a
few sticks ; see ohi.
Puohn. s. a bundlej a wrapper
offish or other food encloifd
in leaves.
• — V. a. to make bundles, or
wrap in leaves.
Puoi, s. a piece to joui to an-
other piece ; a person that
joins pieces together.
— V. n. to join pieces together.
— a. pieced, joined.
Puomaea, 5. the heart of the
lueia, or banana stalk.
Puomalui, 5. th-e name of the
place where evil spirits were
«aid to reside.
Puono, V. a. to strengthen a
party, as in t'me of war.
Puonoaro , .9. the party that
goes to strengthen those in
front of the battle.
Puonoono , s. strong desire
that cannot be restrained.
Piiooi, a. fierce, vehement,
as fire burning.
— V. n, to come suddenly.
Puopu. V. a. to bathe the per-
son, applied to women.
Puooura, s. a basket to calc!i
shrimps.
Puora, v. a pool of water iri llie
bed of a river, when the
fftream is diied up; also a
surviving parent, who re-
mains the support of a mar-
ried child who may be in-
jured.
Puoraraha, s. the conch shell
made lit to use an a trumpet.
Puori, s. a wanderer ; an idle
person that rambles about.
— a. iille^ rambling : sec r/ri .
Puoro, v.a. to cleanse the in-
side of a calabash, or of a
bottle, by means of gravel
and water.
Puorooro, v. a. to wash or
bathe repeatedly.
Puorori, x. the hollow inside of
the bich le mer^ through
which it was said the spirits
of men passed into the jpo, «
or night.
Puoroi^itan, ,9. the sacred pu or
trumpet used at the marae.
Puoroa, .9, the name of a cer-
tain basket used by those
who pretended to conjura-
tion.
Puolihi, s. the inside of a tihi
which was generally of an
inferior sort of cloth ; also
the person that wore the tihi,
Puoura, s. a reed used in the
raapere.
Pupa, 5. a cold shivering in the
commencement of a dis-
ease.
— V. n. to be shivering, as in
a fit of the ague.
— V, n. to be Happing, as the
sails of a ship when there
is a calm ; and pupapupa ia
the repetition of it.
— V. n. to hz desiring the other
syx.
Pupa, s. a tuft of feathers on
the top of the mast used in
the i'ahilian sailing canoes.
— s. the blo'isom of certain
trees that ffrows in bunched,
or tut.s, as the tamanu, ahia,
vi. &c.
Pupa ivi, s. sudden consterna-
tion or alarm, on account of
an ^^^, or person fallen in
war.
Pupcjpii,* .9. the name of an or-
rui»]
212
nament made of feathers for
the head or breast
Pupara, adv. heedlessly, rash-
ly, unthinkingly, applied to
the going or action of a
number together, whether of
men or of animals.
Pupataute, v. n. to be divested
of sacredness, as the priests
were after performing cer-
tain ceremonies in the ma-
rae.
Pupepu, s. a sort of thin net
like garment, not worn by
any decent person.
Piipo. V. a. to strike one hand
on the other in fishing for
the opera.
Pupu, 5. a company, party, or
a class.
Pupu, V. n. to present one's
person or property.
Pupu, V. a. to invest with an
office.
— s. a general name for a class
of shells of which there are
many varieties.
Pupuaaoa, s. the flapping of a
cock's winors at the time of
o
crowing ; early attempts at
sexual intercourse.
Pupufatifati, ^. a broken shell,
jig. an old warrior.
Pupuhanihani, s. a company of
loose women, who lay in
wait to ensnare and seduce.
Pupuhi, s. a musket, or gun.
— V. a. to shoot with a gun.
— to blow the fire, blow out a
candle.
Pupuhifenua, s. a great gun or
cannon.
Pupuhitereumu, s. a pistol.
Pupuhivaharahi, s. a musket-
oon.
JPupujoi, V. n. to hide one's sclf>
fPUR
shelter behind an-
s. a small conch
to take
other.
Pupupu,
shell-
Pupupu, s. a species of coral.
Pupure, s. the leprosy, or na-
tive disease resembling it ;
the
thick, as a mixture
also the person affected
Pupure, a. affected with
pupure.
Pupure, V. n. to pray frequent-
— s. frequent prayer.
Pupuru, a. rough, unbending,
stiff.
Pupuru, a
with liquid.
Puputa, s. a species of mount-
ain plaintain.
— V. hollow, and rotten inside,
as a tree.
Puputauhani, s. a company of
loose fellows that are fond-
ling over each other with
some base design ; a party
that will withdraw suddenly
to avoid the suspicion of hav-
ing committed a crime.
Pupuvaha, s. food to break the
fast ; a gargle.
— V. n. to gargle the mouth, or
wash it with a little water.
— V. n. to be going about as a
talebearer.
Pura, s. a spark of fire ; a flash
of light or fire,
r. n. to flash, or blaze ; to
— sparkle, as the luminous par-
ticles in the sea.
— a. blazing, applied to fire.
iSPiira, s. a fearless warrior.
— V, n. to be fearless, un-
daunted.
Puraau, v. a. to fight or wage
war in consequence of a to-
xaa OS. w-^i^-^ ?. malcb .
PURJ
Purae, v. a. to defend by fencing.
Purafea, s. sudden feur or
alarm.
— V. ti. to rise suddenly, as
alarm ; to" be squeamish.
Puraha, v. n. to Hold out the
hands as in expectation of j
receiving" something.
Purahu, 5. a bunch of leaves
tied up, and set on a long
pole, as a mark ot restric-
tion in that place, see rahui.
Purahuij i. a restriction put on
hogs, fruit, or fish, by the
king or chief.
Purai, s. a shoal of fishes.
Purara, s, dispersion, the slate
of being dispersed.
— V. n, to be dispersed or scat-
tered.
— a. dispersed.
Purarea, s. sallowness, a sickly
appearance.
— a. sallow; sickly.
— V. a, to be pale through
fear.
Puraro, s. an underhand blow
among boxers.
— V. a. to catch the aahi fish,
with the hook and line.
— V. n. to press forward, as a
number of fish enclosed in a
net.
Purarohuna, s. some concealed
action, as in giving proper-
ty, or in using some strata-
gem.
Puraroraro, v. a. to repeat the
act of puraro.
Purarua, a. of equal strength,
as two parties at variance,
neither giving way.
Purau, s. the name of a tree,
{hibiscus tiliaceui) the pu-
rau is also called fao, of
which there are several va-
213 [ii'uii
rietit's, and it is useful for
many purposes.
- s. a tine garmeut made of
the purau bark.
/jPuraurea, v. n. to be pale
through fear.
— a pale, sallow.
Purautia, s. the name of a dis-
ease, the jaundice.
— a. pale, sallow, sickly.
Purauli, s. a bunch of ti leaves
used by a warrior.
— 5. a war song ; see rauti.
Purauti, s, a well sounding na-
sal flute.
Purautaaivi, s. the purau that
grows among the ridges of
the mountains ; fig. a stout
athletic person.
Purautuitui, s. a thing done
ineffectually; the term is
from the native snode of
clearing the ground by set-
ting fire to the purau trees,
while standing.
Pure. s. {huley bue, pule) a
prayer, worship.
Pure, V. a. to pray, to worship
God, see haamori.
Purefu, s. a piece of coarsely
carved wood placed in the
stem of a canoe.
— s. shoots of the plantain.
— V. n. to be seen as in issuing
from a thicket ; to be daz-
zled with flashes of light.
— a, open, as leaves.
— V. n. to be opening.
Purefarefa, v. n. to be dazzled
repeatedly.
Purefaretoa, 5. prayers and ce-
remonies performed at the
seas^ide on account of sick
persons.
purehu, 5. protrusion, the act
of bursting forth.
PUR] 214
— V. n. to protrude or burst forth
— a. protruding.
Purehna, s. a species of large
PuiehurehUjZ;. n. to burst forlli
repeatedly.
Pureohiohi, s. detached parts,
as of a prayer, or of a dis-
course ; a liasty sketch, an
outline.
Purepapa, s. prayers made in
the niarae, by three, four, or
more priests m succession.
— s. the name of a ceremony
attended with prayers, and
kiUing and offering up of a
number of hogs, previous to
the sailing of a fleet.
Purepure. a. spotted, chequer-
ed, of diverse colours.
Purepureheiva, s. the appear-
ance of a mourner for the
dead, see hciva.
Vurepureohiohi, a. marked, or
stained; stained with bright
colours.
Purera, v. n. to disperse, see
purara.
— a. dispersed ,* separated.
Purere, v. a. to eat food with-
out waiting for the whole
party to asA'emble.
Pui ero, s. utterance, eloquence,
an orator.
— a. eloquent.
— t'. n. to straggle away from
a company ; to be strag-
nrlintr.
Purerorero, v. n. to continue
to straggle in small parlies.
Pureru, .<?. the name of a spe-
cies of breadfruit.
[PUR
arrow- root, which through
some defect, does not settle,
but is poured out with the
Mater.
Purevnreva, v. n. to be mov-
ing quickly and in succes-
sion, as the clouds of tho
sky.
Purevare, s. a sort of fisli
sperm that floats on the wa*
ter; see aaiio,
Puri, a. angry, violent.
and
overbearing; also discolour-
ed.
Purima, s. the hands put to-
gether and used as a trum-
pet; see pu.
Purimeamea, s. a sacred place ;
the houses of a company of
warriors ; the back part of
the house of a principal per-
son.
■ — a. angry, using abusive lan-
guage.
Purinnihumatua, s a garment
that had been used by a
priest ; see nunuhau.
Purora, a. deceitful.
Puroro, s, a disease of the
brain.
— V. a. to emit words out of
the mouth, or water from a
spring.
Puroto, .«. the pu, or bull, euch
OS is used in the game opoia ;
fig. the person who is the
life and spirit of any under-
taking.
Purotu, s. a comely, fair per-
son.
— a. fair, comely, of good ap-
pearance.
Pureva, v. n. to be on the eve Purotuaiai, a. fair, beautiful,
offfoino;; to go quickly, as ' neatly done.
Puroluhara, n. pleasing , as
p)ir of 1(070 i.
the clouds.
- a spoiled, useless^ as pia or
vvT] 215
IVii'ou, V. a. to cover thd face i
and head. '
Piini, s. a board ; see papa
and iri.
— .«. the husk of the cocoanut
shell.
Purua, *. a father or mother-
in-law.
Puruhi, s. the name of a tree ;
fig. a cowardly cock, or faint
hearted warrior.
— a. cowardly, see taud.
Purumu, s. (from the English
broom) a brush or broom,
also the public road.
Puruorooro, a. strong-, ardent,
expression of desire.
Pururarao, s. intensity of de-
sire, strength of affection.
Ptirutaa, v. a. to help together
as a body ; to hang together;
to assist, deliver, or rescue
each other.
— s. a. person that assists or
supports those with whom
he is connected.
Purutahuna, s. one that con-
ceals a part of the truth.
Purutatau, s. some object
that a person wishes to ob-
tain.
— V. a. to be using means to
obtain an object that is
much desired.
Purutia, s. a sojourner, a tem-
porary resident.
Puta, s. an aperture or hole ; a
wound from some piercing
instrument.
— V. n. to be pierced, wound-
ed, cr cut.
— V. n. to be cut, pierced, or
deeply affected, as applied to
the mind.
Putaai, a. well compacted,
well put together ; also well
[TUT
united when applied to per-
Putaaiiuam
})ierced witfi
cold.
Putae, s. the name of a small
tree or shrub, with fragrant
leaves, used for tnonoi.
— - s. the name of a ceremony
when conch shells are blown.
Putahi, a. applied to a dog that
has one spot on one of bis
ears, all the rest being white ;
also to mourners in the heicuy
who had one side of one co-
lour, and the other d.ffercnt.
— V. n. to be united, as the
young ones to the old; to
come together to one place,
as a family, or a party ; to
l)e united in one party.
Putai, V. a. to pull, or drag-
alonor the ofround.
futan-ua, s. one who belongs
to two parties and will side
with either as it suits him.
Putapu, a. pierced, applied to
the mind when strongly af-
fected by a certain speech.
Putaputa, a. sharp pointed,
piercing ; also full of holes
or apertures ; thinned, a<» the
ranks of an army by deser-
tion.
— V. 71. to be thinned as the
ranks of an army, or lessen-
ed by desertions.
Putara, s. a species of uni-
valve shell that has points.
Putaraia, s. made round and
smooth like a shell.
Putaratara, s. any tiling out of
which a number ot point*
issue
&c.
such as the sea earir.
- a. prickly, thorny, having
many points of thorns.
PUT]
Putari, s. llie name of a conch
shell.
Putaria, s. the centre of the
ear ; see taria.
Putarotaro, s. a certain idola-
trous prayer for the sick.
Putaurua, s. the name of a
feast, or of a certain part of
it ; see taurua.
Put^, s. a bag of any kind; a
pocket.
Putea, a. fair, whitish, compa-
ratively fair, as the skin of
the white ahia.
Puteetee, a. irregular in
growth, as a cocoanut, or a
gourd.
Putehelehe, a. or adv. loose-
ly tied, slovenly, disorderly,
applied to dress ; badly tied
as a bundle ; and the op-
posite, putehetehe ore, is
neat, orderly, becoming, well
tied.
Putehutehu, v, n. to break up
or scatter, as a company.
Putepute, s. the name of a
plantain of a small produc-
tion.
— n.Jig. small, diminutive.
Putete, s. a bag enclosed in a
small net, in which it is sus-
pended.
Pulihi, .<?. the large or centre
piece in a tihi.
Putii. s. the name of a bird.
— 5. food, so called from its
being tied up.
- — V. a. to put the hair in tres-
ses.
— s. hair tied in one or two
bunches on the head; see
tope.
Putii, s. an orphan ; one with-
out succour, also a clump of
ti ; see W.
21 6
[ PUT
Putiihiocoe, s. a part of the
head dress of a priest, or
of a dancer,
Putiirua, s. the hair tied in
two bunches on the head.
Putiilaaie, s. a person that
dressed his head in a singu-
lar manner, and went among
the chiefs to stir them up to
go to war.
Putiitii, a. having many holes,
as a garment, or a piece of
cloth, which had been gath-
ered up and tied in bunches.
Putiitii, r, a. to tie repeatedly
in several places.
Puto, s. a cluster of
sugai
cane.
Puto V. a. to drag or pull a
thing ; also puto is applied to
the leading of a beast, but
the leading of a man is ara-
tai.
Putoa, s. the name of a bird ;
also of a shell.
— V. n. to assemble together,
as those who had been scat-
tered by war.
Putoa. s. a piece of coral.
— V. a. to encamp on all sides.
Putoetoe, a. cold, comfortless
in mind.
Putohe, s. something held in
reserve
Putohetohe, v. a. to reserve
property in different places,
or at different times.
Putoi, V. n. to cringe, and hug
one's self up, as the natives
do when cold or wet ; to sit
closely, as persons under
some shelter, when overta-
ken by a shower.
Pntoitoi, V. n. the plural of pu-
toi, to cringe repeatedly, or
take slielter from rain.
1»UU}
Putorea, s, the name of a me-
dicinal plant, that grows in
marshes, and is also called
aou^ and pitorea.
Putorotoro, a. strang-e, having
been long absent.
Putoloro, a. strange, not fre-
quent in visits ; the words
putorotoro, putotoro, and pu-
torolorohia, are used as ex-
clamations, when visited by
a person who seldom calls.
Putorptea, s. the name of a
small tree of hard wood,
called also toroteA,
Putoru, s. a spear with three
prongs ; also a rope of three
strands.
Putoto, 5. blood, coagulated
blood.
— a. bloody, bloodshot.
Putotototo, a, bloody, with
many coagulations.
Putu, s. the name of a bird.
— V. n. to clap the hands.
— 5. a perfumer, or one that
makes sweet scented things.
— V. a. to collect spices or fra-
grant herbs for the sweet
monoi.
Putua, a. thick, applied to li-
quids ; coagulated.
Putua, V. n. to be drawn out of
its course, as a ship.
Putuputu , a. gathered; close
together, the opposite to
varavara, or thinly scatter-
ed.
— V. n. to gather together, to
assemble.
Pututu, s. the body or compa-
ny of fishermen.
Puu, s. a ball, protuberance,
prominence.
Puuaraea, s. a prominent part
of a hill of red earth.
21/" [puv
Puunena, «. n. to be choked
or suffocated with food.
Puunono, s. a tumour, or hard
swelling; a disease of the
posteriors.
Puumirimiria, adv. speedily,
expeditiously, as a work soon
dispatched.
Puupuu, s, a species of bread-
fruit.
Puupuu, a. rough, uneven,
irregular ; also agitated, as
the sea.
Puurtf, 5. a man's portion of
land, or inheritance, contain-
ing uru^ or breadfruit.
Puvaavaa, s. a ribbon, frill,
flounce, or bow of cloth, a
leaf, or flower, gathered up
in folds, or plaits.
Puveuveu, s. a rag.
— a. ragged.
Puvahaiti, a. inaudible, applied
to the voice.
Puvaharahi, a. loud, audible,
as a strong voice.
Puvaharau, s. a person that of-
ten changes his voice or
speech ; instability of mind.
— a. unstable, changeable.
Puvahi, s. a method of fishing
at night with torches; also
the peculiar colour of the
hair of a dog.
Puvatavata, a. ill joined, loose-
ly united.
Puvauvau, s. bashfulness, trepi-
dation.
— V. n. to be bashful, or
abashed.
Puvero, s. a species of bread-
fruit.
Puveromanu, s. a method of*
catching birds.
Puveromatahipahiipa, s. a sort
of fish hook.
Ff
J^AA]
Puveroruaroa, s. a term used
by fishermen relative to cer-
tain kinds of fish books.
R
IS a letter of freq^uent occur-
rence in tahitian, but in
some of the other dialects it
is either dropped or ex-
changed for Z, and in some
few tahitian words it is ex-
changed with w, as namu,
ramu, and rapu, napu, &c.
Rd, 5. (/a, a,) the sun ; also a
day ; see mahana,
Ra, adv. of time or place, im-
plying distance with refer-
ence ta either, as, te parau
ra, which according to cir-
cumstances, signifies either,
he is speaking there^ at such
a place, or was then speaking.
Ra, an affix to the words atu,
iho, and mai ; thus atum,
ihora, and maira, with rela-
tion to either time or place.
Ra, s. an ornament in the ma-
rae ; see unu.
Ra, conj. but, as for, vau ra, as
for me, outou r^, but you.
It is pronounced with empha-
sis; see area,
Raa, 5. the name of one of the
chief tahitian gods.
Raa, following verbs converts
them into participial nouns,
as parau to speak. paraw raa,
the time or place of speak-
ing; apoo, io meet, apooraay
meeting.
Raa, a. sacred, consecrated, de-
voted to a sacred purpose.
Raai, s, the name of a fish.
— 5. a mode of attack in
war.
— V, n. to be equal, or an
equivalent in things purchas-
ed or exchanged.
— s. the line that passes
through the upper and low-
meshes of a fishing net ; see
arihi.
Raanu, v. a. to collect, or amas»
a large quantity of provi-
sions.
Raanuw, s. a large collection of
food for visitors.
Raaraa, a. sacred, as the resi-
dence of the gods.
Raatira, s. (rangatira, Malay
Haja, or Radja^') a chief;
the general title of the in-
ferior chiefs ; see iatoal,
— *. an officer on board a
ship ; see tapena.
Raau, 5. (rahau^) a tree, woody
timber of any kind ; any
thing made of wood.
— s. plants, herbs ; also me-
dicines.
Raaurapaaumai, s. a medicine
of any kind, because all ta-
hitian medicines were herb*
of one kind or other.
Rae, s. (Malay, dae orrae}the
forehead.
Raea, v. n. to be heated by ex-
ertion.
Raehiehie, s. a fierce front, a
furious person.
^Raehoa, s. the head ache ; see
'^ uruhoa.
Raemoamoa, s. a prominent
sharp forehead.
Rafirifiri, cr. inconstant.
Raha, a. downy, hairy.
Raharaha, v. n. to be covered
with down or loose hair.
— V. n. to be all attention to a
person speaking.
Rahau, s. a peaceful day, or
time ; see hau.
RAH] 219
Rahij s. a wedge for splitting
wood.
Rahi, a. large, great in quan-
tity, or number.
Rahi, s. the whole, the gross
number ; also sometimes
when ie is prefixed, te rahi^
the greatest part.
Rahi, V. n. to become great.
Rahi, V. a. to pinch or squeeze
the throat ; to arrange the bark
for making the native cloth.
Rahiihii, a. splendid, brilliant,
as a company of people on
a feast day.
Rahirahi, a. small ; unequal,
thin and wide.
Rahirahia, s. the temples.
Rahirahirimaarioi, s. dexteri-
ty, or dispatch in business.
Rahiri, s, the root of the'ava
plant.
Rahiri, 5. a bunch of cocoanut
leaves presented to the king
or chief, before the com-
mencement of a dance.
Raho, s. the female pudenda.
Rahonui, s. a name given to a
species of spider ; see tutui'
rahonui.
Rahohaari, s. the name of an
indecent dance, in which both
sexes were perfectly "naked.
Rahu, s. a certain prayer, or in-
cantation used in laying a
restriction on fruit, &c.
Rahuii, s. a prohibition or re-
striction laid on hogs, fruit,
&c. by the king, or chief.
Rahui, V. a. to lay on such a
rahui ; in several of the islands
it is called tapii.
Rahui potuaraa, s. the great or
universal restriction by the
chiefs.
RahumatCj s. a sorcerer, one
that was supposed to be able
to destroy by sorcery.
Rahune, i. the season of plen-
ty ; see auhune.
Rahuara, s, a deliverer ; a be-
nevolent person.
— V. a, to do good, feed the
hungry, &c.
Rahupohe, s, a sorcerer ; see
rahumate.
Rahurahu, v. n. to eat sacred or
forbidden things.
— a. sacred, forbidden; see
tapu.
Rahutaria, s. the ceremony of
presenting the ear of a pig
in offering to the gods.
— a, heedless, indifferent.
— V. n. to listen with indiffer-
ence.
Rai, s. (rangif langi, Malay
lancjit^) the sky ; also heaven;
see ao and reva.
Rai, s. the highest chief, or
king ; see aviu
Rai, s. a fish not easily taken ;
fig., one swift of foot.
Raiarii, s. a certain appearance
in the clouds which was reck-
oned ominous.
Raiatea, s. a clear, fine, open
sky.
Raifa, s. the name of a native
song.
Raiinaemae, s. a dark lower-
ing sky.
Raimareva, a. tall; vast in size
or quantity.
R^ine, v. n, to be in readiness,
as a fleet of canoes about to
sail.
— jj. n. to be at rest, as the
sea after a storm.
Rainearii, s. the young blossoms
of the cocoanut tree.
Raineatua,5. the cocoanut bhis-
JIANJ
220
som presented to the god
Oro.
Raineraatira, s. the cocoanut
blossom presented by the
chiefs on the restoration of
peace.
Baipoia, s. a dark cloudy sky.
Kaipoia, v. n. to be cloudy and
dark ; Jig. to be gloomy
through displeasure.
Rairai, a. thin, as cloth, boards,
&c; also, thin, lean, as ani-
mals.
Rairaia, a. bulky, plenteous ;
seefaiftiia.
Raitu, s. a god , see aitu.
— 5. a term used for a darling
child.
Raituataa, v. n. to be exceed-
ingly great or vast.
Raituatua, s. a dark, rainy or
gloomy day.
Raituatini, s. the highest heav-
en.
Raituatoru, s. the third heaven.
Raitupu, s. the name of a cer-
tain prayer.
Raitupuora, s. the imperishable
sky.
Raiutiuti, s. a silvery mottled
sky.
Raivahatete, s. a fish that is
eager for his prey ; a person
eager of talking.
Rama, s. {lama^ ama,) a torch
used by fishermen.
— s. (from Engl, ram,) a ram.
Ra,ma, s. a wicked stratagem ;
a deception.
— V. a. to deceive by false pre-
tences.
Ramu,5.amusquito; seenamu.
— s. the spirituous liquor called
rum.
Ranunu , s. a noted warrior, a
a powerful man.
[IlAP
Ranuu, s. provisions, property,
&c.
Ra'o, s. (rango^ ao^) a fly.
— s. something planted in the
ground by way of enchant-
ment.
— s. a. block, or roller, under
a boat or a canoe ; sleepers
under a floor.
— 5. a fleet at sea.
— 5. a native cloth presented
to a visitor.
Raoa, s. the name of a fish
with a large head.
— V. n. to be choked with
fjod, fish bones, &c.
Raoere, s. the leaves used as a
fishing net.
Raorao, a. ill savoured, filthy,
breeding flies.
Raororaoro, s. a turkey ; see
woa.
Rapa, s. the blade or paddle of
an oar.
— s. a slab of stone or wood.
Rapaau, x. a medicine ; see
raau.
— V. a, to administer medicine,
— V, a, to cure or preserve, as
by salting.
Rapae, prp.p. and ado. out, out-
side ; without ; see vaho.
Rapaeau, adv, without, outside,
externally.
Rapafaturumoa. v. n. to be
unstable, movable at plea-
sure.
Rapahua, s. cumbersome, in-
valids in time of war.
Raparapa, a. square, as a part
of a house.
— a. dirty ; defiled by some
uncleanness, also defiled with
crime.
Rapatanuhia, s. the steady in-
habitants of a place.
UAR]
Rape, s. the wall plate of a
house ; see arapai.
Rapu, s. earth or dirt.
Rapu, V. a. to stir or mix toge-
ther ; see tarapu.
— V. n. to be in confusion.
— V. a. to squeeze, pinch, or
scratch.
Rapufaufau, s. the name of a
sort of food.
Rara, v. n. to run ; see horo.
— s. {lala) a branch ; see
amaa.
— V. a. to scorch over or on
the fire.
— V, a. to melt or warm the
pitch over the bottom of a
boat, &c.
Raraa, v. a, to plat mats, or
garments ; to weave.
Rarafarapanu, s. a branch of
the pandanus carried away
by the sea, Jig. a vagrant.
Rarara, s. scurf of tlie head.
Rarahi, a. great, the plural of
rahi.
Rarai, 5.^n imprecation, or a
curse.
Rarararauri, v. n. to be sun
burnt ; see tuaraina,
Rarau, u. a. to scratch repeat-
edly ; see rauraun
Raravaru, s. the old native
pahi or canoe with many
sails, called eight rara, or
branches, answering to the
eight divisions of Moorea,
Raiatea, &c.
Rare, s, the name of a spe-
cies of breadfruit.
— a. soft, mature, as fruit ; also
rotten, decayed ; see tahuti,
Rareau, ado. outside ; see vaho.
Rari, a. wet, moist.
Rari, v. n. to be in a wet or
moist state.
221 [RAT
Rarirari, v, n. to be wet re-
peatedly, or in several pla-
ces.
Raririi, r. n. to be diminished,
or becoming less and less.
Raro, prep, below, under-
neath ; see nia.
Raro, adu. towards^the west or
sun- set, the east is reckoned
nia, or above, and the west
raro or below, in speaking of
places.
Raroraroae, a. low, of very
mean extraction.
Raru, a. ripe, as Iruit; over
ripe, when applied to the
breadfruit.
— s. the name of a very small
beetle.
Rarua, 5. the strength, or
uiidecayed vigour of any
thing.
Raruraru, s. the name of a fish.
— s. the bends of a canoe or
boat.
Rata, a. tame, docile ; fami-
liar.
Rat^, s. the tahitian chestnut
tree and fruit.
Rata, s. the kidneys.
Rataa, .?. a day of meeting.
Ratere, s. travellers; persons of
a newly arrived pjrty, who
are on a journey.
— V. n. to be in readi ess for a
journey.
Ratiitii, s. handsomeness, ele-
gance.
Rato, V. a. to drag or pull ; see
to and puto.
Ratou, pron. 3d. person plur.
they, three or more persons.
Ratuaririi, s. a place afar off.
Ratunuu, s. the sun when half
above, and half below the ho-
rizon.
RAUl
222
Rau, s. the leaf of any tree or
plant.
Rau, a. one hundred ; see na-
nuihere^ when the natives
count by couples, it is 200.
— a. many, indefinitely ; see
mano,
Raua, pron. Sd. person dual.
they, two persons.
Raua, s. a worthless vagrant.
'Ra6a, s. a rainy day ; see ua.
Rauaha, a. over baked, ap-
plied to animal food.
Rauai, s. the banana stem bruis-
ed and put into the bottom
of the native oven, to keep
the food from burning".
Rauai, s. an offering to the
goddess Toimata, when the
tirst fruits of a garden or
field were used.
Rauaia, s. the banana leaf used
as a wrapper for food.
Raumaro, s. a narrow strip of
land.
Rauape, s. the a-pe leaf used as
an umbrella.
Rauapevai, s. the a-pe leaf
with water in it used for
bathing a new born babe,
when an upu^ or prayer was
said.
— s. an a-pe leaf and water used
for washing a god ; it was so
called though no water was
used.
Rauaua, s. young breadfruit
plants growing from the
roots of the old ones.
— 5. a banana made tough by
the sun.
Rauava, s. the miro or amae
leaves used in tbe marae for
various sacred purposes.
Rauepa, s. the name of a cer-
tain idolatrous prayer said
[RAU
before the commencement of
an upaupa or prayer.
Rauepa , s. a prayer before
going to fish with the tira ;
see tira.
Raufaina, s. a stranger of no
rank.
Raufara, s. the leaves of the
pandanus which are used
for thatching the native hous-
es.
Raufarapapa, s. the leaves of
a species of the pandanus no-
ted for a cracking noise in
burning ;Jig.B. noisy talka-
tive person.
Raufau, s. the leaf or leaves of
the fau or pur au^ laid down
in decent order instead of a
table cloth.
Raufauaano, s. the profusion
and prodigality of the great,
a figure taken from the
broad yaw leaves.
Rauhairi, a. faded ; as a tree or
plant -jjig. one who has lost
his dignity or office.
Rauhuru, s. the banana leaf in
its dried state.
Rauhuruore, a. void of leaves ;
without incumbrance.
Rauhurupe, s. an old banana ;
Jig. an old decrepit person ;
a grand father.
Rauliutu, s. a hatu. leaf ; Jig.
an insignificant person.
Rauma, v. a. to obtain.
Raumae, s. the name of a spe-
cies of breadfruit.
Raumai, v. n. to be fair after
rain; to cease raining.
Raumaire, s. the leaf of the
breadfruit called maire; Jig.
the wife of a chief when of
low rank.
— ' s. a figurative expression for
RAU]
2-23
a person of only delegated
authority.
Raumanu, .5. the fish, where
the birds congregate over
some part of the sea ; also the
fish, caught at the end of
the season.
Raumatavehi, s. the name of a
feast and ceremony, used in
making a profaned place
sacred again ; see tapu-
rehu.
Raumatea, v. n. to be alarm-
edj made pale by evil tid-
ings.
Raumati, v. n. to cease from
rain, hold fair, applied to
the weather.
Raumea, s, the gills offish ; see
aumea.
Raumotu, s. a breach in a
rank ; the loss of a head
warrior.
Rauone, s. free from stones,
pebbles, &c. as the sandy
beach.
Rauone, s. a part of a body
where no bones are felt.
Rauopi, s. a leaf that is closing.
Rauoro, s. the leaves of the
pandanus.
Rauoropapaa, s. the pine-
apple; seefara.
Raupa, V, a. to obtain ; see
naupa & roaa.
Raupaa, s. an old withered
leaf; the oldest leaves on a
plant ; the first, or lowest on
the stem.
Raupape, s. the bruised stem of
the banana.
Raupea, s. wages, an equiva-
lent, compensation.
— V. a. to hire, pay wages; to
barter.
Raupoi, s. the horizontal piece
fRAU
of wood, which caps the
breadfruit or other fences ;
called also aupoi ; see poi &
uumoa.
Raura, v. n. te take that which
is another's in order to save
one's own,
Raurau, v. a. to scratch ; see
rarau.
Raurauuonu, s, the sharp ex-
treme edges of a turtle
shell.
Raurau a, a. profit, benefit;
also possession, part, por-
tion.
Rauraua, s. young breadfruit
shoots that grow from the
roots of the old tree.
Rauraumoo, s. a species of
crab; fig. a person of low
extraction.
Raurauo'e. v. n. to be in a state
of scarcity, applied to the
land or country.
Rautahi, s. a species of the pia
or arrow- root.
Rautanunu, ,?. weariness from
exertion.
— V. n. to be weary, or tired.
Rauti, s. the leaf of the ti
plant ; a war song.
Rauti, V. n. to excite to cour-
age and bravery, as in time
of war ; to cause a party to
retire.
Rautupu, s. the first grown
leaf of the cocoanut tree.
Rauutu, 5. the foremost in any
kind of work ; in war, in a
race, in a journey ; the first
in bearing, applied to fruit
trees.
Rauvahivaha, s, falsehood, de-
ception.
— V. a. to deceive, to eflTect by
false pretences.
RaV] ^U
Rauvaravara, .5. the name of a
species of breadfruit.
RaVa, a. dark, or brownish.
Ravaai, s, a fisherman.
— V. a. to fish.
Ravahine, s. the name of a
noted deceiver; Jig. false-
hood ; deception under fair
pretences.
• — V. a. to deceive by smooth
words, and false pretences.
Ravai, s. the name of a part
of the native pahi.
— V. n, to suffice, to be ade-
quate to the end designed.
Ravarava, a. tall, slender, and
handsome.
Ravaravai, v. n. to be sufficient
for many.
Ravatua, v. a. to carry the
omori or war club with the
point behind; to fold the
hands on the back and walk
about.
Rave, V. a. to receive.
— V. a. to take, to do, to un-
dertake, advise, &c.
— V. a. to seize or lay hold of
a thing.
-— .<?. workj operation, occur-
rence.
Ravea, s. a plan, scheme, ope-
ration, instrument, set means
of doing a thing.
Raveauru, v. a. to do a thing
slightly, to take hold of a
thing slightly, or very su-
perficially.
Ravehirioro, v. a. to do a thing
tardily, or ineffectually.
Raverani, a. many in number,
much in quantity.
— adv. much, or in a great
degree.
Raverave, s. one that attends
upon another.
— V. a^io serve, or attend as
a servant.
Raveita, v. a. to seize violent-
ly? applied to a disease.
Re, s. a prize gained by con-
quest, or competition.
Rea, s. the yolk of an egg.
— s. {lea., re7?5fa, Malay, /la/ea,)
ginger, turmeric.
— 5. a fathom ; sometimes
used for umi^ or ten fathoms;
see etaeta.
— used in composition with
aore, or aita, as an adverb.
aitarea. seldom, rarely, or
not much.
— s. (Spanish real) the eighth
of a dollar.
Reaaro, s. turmeric.
Reamahu a. darkish, yellow in
colour.
Reamoeruru, s. a species of
ginger.
Reamotutau, s. the turmeric
whose leaves perish the first
in the season.
Rearea, s. {revgarenga) yel-
low in colour.
— 5. joy, gayety, mirth.
— V, n. to be gay, or joyful ;
see oaoa.
— adv. gaily, joyously.
— V. a. to tow a thing in the
water.
Reareaao, s. the yellowishness
of the sky at the approach
of the sun.
Rearerea, v. a. to lift up a
thing by putting the hand
underneath.
Reatataupoo, s. the blossom
knobs of the ginger.
Reauraura, s. the ginger or
rea moeruru.
Refa, 5, the name of a species
of native cloth.
tlEH]
225
— .V. certain prints or marks
on cloth.
— s. the dovetails joined in
the corners of boxes.
— s. heaviness^ drowsiness,
leer, cast a
side
— V. n. to
look.
Refarefa ., a. chequered, as
some kinds of native cloth
are.
— V. 71. to be sleepy, drowsy.
Rehe, s. the name of a fish ;
see tehu.
— s.' two armies in presence
of each other ; or any two
things near, but not touch-
ing.
Reherehetohe, s. the same as
pitipititohe.
Rehirehia, v. p. handled and
apportioned, it is applied to
food.
Rehiti, .<?. a rash person that
ventures into danger unne-
cessarily.
— s. a small portion of land.
Reho, s. a tiger shell, cut for
the purpore of scraping the
rind of the breadfruit.
— V. a. to scrape the rind of
breadfruit, &c.
Rehovahaiti, s, a figure from
the tiger shell scraper, a
person that by whispering
breeds mischief between
friends.
Rehovaharahi, s. a clamorous,
noisy person.
Rehovava, s. a clamorous noisy
woman.
Rehu, s. ashes, any fine pulve-
rized powder.
Rehu, V. a. to level the earth
for the floor of a house.
Rehuahimaa, s. ashes of an
oven.
[REE
Rehuamaunu, s, the r.ai»3 of
a certain feast for tlie com-
pany of fishermen.
Rehuauahi, s. ashes of a hearth.
Rehufenua, s. a haze or mist
over the land.
Rehurehu,5. the dusk, or dark-
ness of the evening.
Rehutatau, s, powdered char-
coal used for marking the
skin ; see tatau.
Rei, s. the back part of the
neck.
Reia, v. a. to take, or seize
food, &c, without reserve.
— s. a stranger from another
place that goes about the
country.
— a. dried
up,
or wasted
away, as water in the dry
season.
Reiamauroa, s. the name of a
bird ; Jig. a person that is
uncommonly swift of foot.
Reiamoari, s. some great cala-
mity or distress.
Reihiti, s. a rash, or adventu-
rous person in battle.
— a. rash, obstinate ; not
hearkening to advice.
Reimua, s. the forepart of a
canoe; the bows of a ship.
Reimuri, 5. the stern of a
canoe.
Reina, v. n. to obtain, accom-
plish ; see roaa.
Reinai, a. to be in readiness;
see ineine,
Reioa, s. the stern of a large
native canoe.
Reiofaaapiaifare, s. a figure
head, or wooden image at-
tached (according to a tahi-
tian tale) to the head of Hi-
ro's pahi, or large canoe,
called Hohoio ; see Hiro.
KEOl
Reipahi,6'. the figure head of a
ship.
Reipee, s. a species of native
cloth.
Reipu, 5. a sort of native cloth.
— s. a person with a crooked
back ; see iuapu.
Reira, adv. of time and place,
answering to then of time —
there of place.
Reiraatira, s. the captain's cab-
in in a ship.
Reirei, a. thin, slender; see
rairai.
—- V. n. to waste through dis-
ease.
— a. unstable, unsettled.
Reme, s. a torch ; see rama.
Reo, s. voice, speech, lan-
guage ; a word.
— 5. a tune, as of a hymn or
song.
Reoauau, s. a stammering
speech, or voice.
Rcohe, s. a voice.
Reohitoa, s. a domineering
voice.
Reomaere, s. a voice of won-
der or surprise.
Reomaru, s. a soft agreeable
voice ; also a deep bass toned
voice in singing.
Reomoanamona, s. a fawning
or jocular voice.
Reomona, s. a fawning, entic-
ing voice.
Reoreo, s. hilarity ; any action
or speech that excites laugh-
ter.
— s. empty, and vain boasting.
— V. n. to be vainly boasting;
see teoteo.
Reoriirii, s. some secret whis-
perings, and evil speaking.
Reovava, s. an indistinct, unin-
telligible voice.
2^6 .REII
Repa, 5. the thin edges of a flat,
fish.
Reparepa, s. the skirls, or edg-
es of a garment.
Repe, s. the comb of a fowl.
— .9. the fin on the back of the
shark.
— s. the projections that grow
in a singular manner on the
trunk of the tuscarpis edul-
lis, or native chesnut tree.
— s. the piece on which the
ends of the rafters rest in a
native house ; a sort of pro-
jection.
Reperehe, 5. the division of the
posteriors ; see pitipititohe,
and reherchetohe.
Repo, .V. (lepo) earth, dirt,
mould, dust, or filth.
Repoa, a. dirty, soiled.
— V. n. to be made dirty,
muddy ; or to be soiled.
Repua, s. a large company, as
in the feast called taupiti.
Repuahoe. s. the mats of the
people ; see repua.
Repu, V. n. to roll, or have a
great motion, as a ship.
Repurepu, v. n. to roll repeat-
edly; to shake in the wind,
as a sail.
Rerarerauris s. blackness of the
skin, as that of fishermen
caused by the sun and salt
water.
Reran, v. a. to obtain the re, or
prize of competition several
times over ; see re and rau.
Rerau, s. a person that obtains
the re repeatedly.
Rere, v. a. to fly or leap; see
maik and mahuta.
Rereatua, s. the fly'ng of a
god, it was applied to a run-
ning me'.eor in the sky, and
UERJ
227
was thought to be a god com -
ing down.
Rereatua, >•. a person running
between two armies to en-
deavour to make peace.
Rerehiri, v. n. to be surfeited,
or sick at stomach.
Rerehiri, v. n. te l)e in a state
of perplexity.
Rerehue, inij. an exclamation
used by children when div-
ing in the water.
Rerei, s. a technical expression
used by fishermen for the
third draught of fishes in a
new net ; the first is called
tiopahU) the second tiahou.
— V. n. to waste away through
sickness ; to be lank and
thin, as a sick person.
Rereieie, s. the name of a shell
fish.
Rereioa, s. a dream, the wan-
dering of the mind during
sleep.
— V. n. to dream ; to be wan-
dering during sleep; also to
be alarmed by dreaming.
Reremauri, s. the flying ot the
mauri or spirit.
— V. n. to be in a great con-
sternation so that no heat or
spirit is left.
Rererere, v. n. to twitch ; to be
in motion, through rage or
dread.
Rereue, v. n. to leap from an
eminence into the water.
Rero, s. the name of a little
poisonous fish.
Reroa, s. a lono- fio-ure head of
a canoe.
Reru, a, discoloured and mud-
dy, applied to water.
— V. n. to be muddy, and dis-
coloured.
[RIA
that obtained
Retini, s. one
many a re, or prize.
Reureu, adv. comfortably, un-
disturbedly ; it is apphed to
visitors who are accommo-
dated in a place.
— V. a. to bake or stew certain
ingredients among vegeta-
bles.
Reureua, s. profit, advantage ;
see faiifaa.
Reureuamoa, s. the name ef a
heathen goddess; see vahine.
— s. the name of a tree ; see
amoa.
Reva, s. the firmament, or ex-
panse of heaven.
— s. the abyss, or 'unknown
deep ; see moanarcva ; any
unknown depth ; see hohonu.
— s. the name of a tree, a
species of the hutu, or Bar-
ringtonia.
— a. mexhaustible, as water
from a cavern.
— V. n- to depart, go or come,
to journey.
Revatiahae, s. a little red flag,
used at the birth, death, or
sickness, of a child.
Rdvapihaarau, s. a body of wa-
ter, into which many springs
empty themselves.
Revareva, v. n. to be flying, as
many flags.
— *. the thm cabbage, or pel-
licles in the top part of the
cocoanut-tree.
Ri, V. 11. to hang or suspend ; see
t ri.
— V. n. to lodge, as a tree, or
branch, in the branches of
another.
Ria, s. a vision in sleep, a
phantom.
large
R
RIM] 228
Riai, V. n. to be discouraged, or
seized with fear, as a small
party, in meeting a
company of warriors.
Riaria, s. horror, detestation;
also disgust.
— a detestable, shocking, dis-
gusting.
— V. n. to be shocked, or dis-
gusted.
Rita, a. a scar of any sort.
Riha, s. a nit, the eggs of a
louse.
Rii, a. pL small, little, young,
used plurally.
Riirii. odv. by little and little,
applied to an action.
Riirifai, s. sickness of stomach
when at sea ; also confusion
of mind on account of evil
tidings.
Riiriilua, s. the consternation
of a party overcome in war,
or by affliction.
Rima, s. {lima^ imd) the hand,
also the arm.
— a. (lima, zma, Malay, and
Malagasse, lima,} number
five ; see arima, apae.
Rimaatau, s. the right hand;
see atau.
Rimaatua, 5. the right hand of
God ; but Jig. some sudden
diserase supposed to be inflict-
ed immediately by the hand
of God; also strife and ill will
between persons.
Rimaaui, s. the left hand.
Rimahana, s. a hand full of
wickedness.
Rimahaa, 5. a hand that snatch-
es all that comes within reach ;
a greedy, dishonest person.
Rimahere, s. a generous hand,
or liberal person.
Rimaio,5.an open, liberal hand.
[RIO
imaioore, s. an illiberal hand.
Rimaivi, s.
long, lean hand;
reduced to a
Jig. a person
skeleton.
Rimanui, s. a greedy hand;
Jig. an avaricious person.
Rimapa, s. some sudden dis-
sease ; as rimaatua.
— s. violence, some violent act.
Rimapoa, s. a hand contracted
with the oovi.
— 5. a person that handles
fearlessly any sore or dis-
gusting thing.
Rimapuru, s, a hand soaked in
water.
Rimapuu, s. an illiberal, ill-
natured person.
Rimarii, s. the fingers.
Rimarimarii, s. the fingers ;
little fingers.
the plant
Rimarimatafai, s.
called buckshorn.
Rimaroa, s. the long or middle
finger.
Rimatona, s. an illiberal per-
son.
Rimatotoanunui, s. a person
who knows how to pursue
his own self interest.
Rimatuai, s. a greedy, avari-
cious person.
Rimaume, s. a person that
knows how to draw others to
his interest or party.
Riinu, s. a general name for
moss.
Rimu, 5. sponge; also sea
weed.
Rimurima, s. the same as rima-
rimatafai.
Rio, s. the name of a piece of
wood in a fishing canoe.
— 5. the name of a tahitian god.
Rioa, s. a deep bay, or creek,
see ooa.
p
RIR]
Riorio, s, the departed spirit of
a person, but particularly
the ghost of an infant.
— V, n. to be possessed by a
tii^ or departed spirit.
Ripa, V. n. to be wasted w.itl*
disease. v-^*^
Ripoa, 5. the name of a certain
oroa or feast.
— 5. a vortex made by the vio-
lent rnnning and return of
a current ; see au,
Ripoamafae, s. the corner or
r^oining of the marae wall.
Ripoavahine, s. the name of
" a certain idolatrous ceremo-
Riraa, s. a gallows ; see ri and
raa,
Rire, s, the yellow vi apple.
— V. n. to be in a state of fear.
Ririre, s. a term addressed by
a boy to his paunia^ or pa-
per kite.
Riri, s. anger, displea^jare , al-
so sometimes oi^^ia^ilew-
geance, spite. -"^^^^^
— V. n. to be angry, displeas*^
ed, offended.
Ririo. j^. 11. to be driedj^r
shriv^^^fd uP'^^illHHfe'
Ririri, a. a#^ry, jealoul.
— 17. n, to be angry, as two or
more persons.
Ririroa, a. implacable, not
easily pacified.
Riririri, v, n. to be angry re-
peatedly.
Riritua, v. n. to be in a conster-
nation.
Ririu, V. n, to be perplexed,
confounded.
Riro, V. n. to be lost; or
missed ; see moe.
Riro, V. n. to become an-
other thing: to be con-
229 iRiY
verted to another use j see
mahere.
— V. n. in the future, signifies,
it Will or may be.
Rita, s. a species of cocoanut,
very small and sweet.
— s. the spasm or convulsive
motion, in the disorder of
locked jaw.
- — V. n. to be biting or gnash-
ing the teeth.
— V, n. to be violently con-
vulsed.
Ritamata, v. n. to sparkle and
move, like the eyes of a per-
son in a rage.
Ritarita, v. a. to eat voracious-
ly, and bite the tongue.
Rito, 5. a prohibition ; see rahui.
— V. a. to lay a restriction on
certain things.
— V. n. to put forth young buds
or leaves, as trees m the
spring.
j^otai, s. the advance guard
of a fleet of war canoes.
,J*^Riu, s. bilge water, a leak.
— a. leaky, as a canoe, boat or
ship.
— V. n. to be sufficiently roast-
ed, as the side ot a breadfruit
before it is turned.
— V. n. to be filled, as the bas-
ket used by the fishermen of
the albicore, &c.
— 5. a backslider.
Riuriu, ?;. n. to be moving
round.
Riuriutua, v. n, to be drawing
back.
— V. n. to be in a state of
consternation.
Rivariva, s. abundance, great
plenty ; also a large bulk.
Rivarivaitau, a. bulky; abun-
dant.
Roin 230
Ro, s. an ant, of which there
are many species ; as ro apoo
nuiy ro avae roroa^ &c.
Roa, a. (loa, oa) long in mea-
sure, time, distance.
— a. in comparing qualities, it
signifies a greater or longer
degree.
— adv, thoroughly, complete-
ly, entirely.
— an emphaticpar* when joined
to adverbs of negation it
augments the emphasis, as
aitaroa, not at ail, by no
means ; e ore roa, never, at
any future time, and still more
emphatic, e ore ore roa atu,
never, at no time whatever,
the strongest assertion possi-
— 5. a decayed breadfruit, or
chesnut tree.
Roa, s. a small tree, the bark
of which is used like hemp
for cordage, nets, &c.
Roaa, V. n. to obtain ; see
noaa,
Roaae,a. in comparing roa
long, roa ae a little longer.
Roaitiae, acft;. presently, after
a little while.
Roaroa, a. protracted, applied
to time.
— V. n. to be dilatory, pro-
crastinating.
Roaroaitiae, adv. presently,
soon.
Roeroe, s. the case of the co-
coanut blossom.
— s. the name of a large fish,
liiie salmon.
Rofai , .V. a sudden gust of
wind.
Rofaifai, s. a strong gust of
wind with a shower of rain.
Roha, 5. heaviness.
fllvOI
Roha, V. n. to stagger, as a man
under a heavy load, or as a
drunken man.
Roha, a. faint, wearied; see
opaipai.
Rohe, .*. the father of famine,
called Rohe upoo nui^ large
headed Rohe.
Roherohe, s. little red ani-
malcules bred in standing
water.
— s. the very small roots of
plants.
— s. proud flesh in a sore ;
a certain stage of the growth
of gourds.
Roherohea, s. plump, or pro-
minent eyes.
— V. 71. to be plump, fat, pro-
tuberant.
Rohi, V. a. to stimulate another
to exertion.
— V. 71. to be alert, vigilant,
wakeful.
Rohipehe, s. a maker of songs;
see pehe.
Rohirohij s. lassitude, weari-
ness.
— V. n. to bs weary , tired or
fatigued.
Rohutu, 5. the residence of de-
parted souls in the po.
Rohutunamua, s. a certain di-
vision of the Tahitian hades ,
but not the best.
Rohutunoanoa, s. a superior
place in the Tahitian hades.
Rohulu, 5. the name of a lish.
Rohutu, s, a very large species
of the earth worm ; see toe.
Roi, s. a bed, a bedstead or
couch.
Roi, s. the name of a blackish
fish.
Roiitemoemoeoravaa, s. a bed
for a god.
noo] J^31
Roimata, s. a tear.
Roine, s.a line used in fishing
for the albicore, &c.
Roipe, s. one that lives to eat
and sleep.
Roipoa, 8. a bed or sleeping
place near the king.
— V. n. te be insinuating into
the favour of the king or
principal chief, for some si-
nister end.
— V. n. to seek diligently the
accomplishment of some pur-
pose.
Roiroi, a. calm, unruffled, as
the sea or sky ; also tranquil,
peaceable, as a country.
Roitau, s. a principal place
where the chiefs used to col-
lect their presents of food,
cloth, &c.
Roma, V, n. to shrink, become
less, as water in a pond, oil
in a lamp. &c.
— t;, n. to fall, as a swelling.
Romaha,.?. the plant rod,or roaa.
Romatane, s. the name of a
stone set in a marae, and
dressed with sweet scented
flowers.
— s. the name of a priest or
god, who had the power of
admittting the spirits of the
dead into Rohutunoanoa, and
also of excluding them.
— .5. the drummers or play-
ers, employed in the heiva,
upaupa, &c.
Romiromi,r.?z.to hide or conceal
from approaching visitors.
Roo, s. fame, notoriety, either
good or bad.
— s. a report ; see paroo, and
tuiroo.
Roohia, v. n. overtaken, to be
overtaken, or come up with.
[IlOft
Roorooa,a.to have repeated re-
— ports coming ; tauroorona^ a
season of repeated reports.
Ropa, V. n. to be taken una-
ware ; to be suddenly seized,
as by a disease, &c.
Ropa, V. n. to turn aside, as
one shy of another.
RopapTi, a. well shaped, as a
man or thing.
Roparopa, s. the name of a
fish.
— a. irregular.
Ropatahi, s. a sudden gust of
wind, also a disease.
Ropu, a. the middle.
Ropu, prep, between two, be-
twixt.
Ropu, prep, through the
midst.
Ropiiee s. a violent gust of
wind.
Rorai, s. a curse or imprecation
of evil on children.
Rore, s. stilts used by boys in
play.
— s. a vice, or wrench, used
by canoe builders.
— V. a. to wrench, or pinch, to
put into a vice.
— s. the undervaluation of a
thing, the disparagement of
a bargain.
— r. a. to depreciate, or un-
dervalue a thing-.
Rori, s. the sea slug, or what
the Portuguese call btch or
bicho le m^??-, (worm of the
sea.) of which there are se-
veral varieties. The tahi-
tians had a notion that the
spirits of the dead entered
into the rori^ and afterwards
passed to some other place.
Roriatepa, .?. a species of the
rori J the others are, roribua-
ROR]
rari, rorimaoro, tahetalie,
papao, &c.
Rori, V. a. to wash or cleanse
in water ; see tihu.
— V. n. to become hard and
tough, as fruit, &c.
Rorirori, a. hard, tough ; diffi-
cult to solve.
— n. difficult to open or unrav-
el, as a matter or speech.
Roro, s. the brains of mankind,
not of beasts.
Roroa, a. long, longish ; see
roa and maoro.
Rorofai, s, a gust of wind,
with a shower of rain.
Rorou, adv. not 'constant; ap-
plied to work.
Roroi, a. leaning to one side, as
a post.
Roroiriafa, s. a person or thing
of long standing and growth,
but of little stature.
Roroma, v. n. to decrease or
shrink gradually.
Roroo, 5. the chanting of the
prayers in the marae.
' — V. n. to begin to chant the
prayers, as the priests used to
do in the marae.
Roropu,prep. between, in the
middle.
Roroau, ado. of time future,
presently; shortly.
Roroauitiore, adv. soon, or
presently.
Rorotea, s. a thick heavy rain.
Rorovau, ac??;. shortly in a little
while.
Rorovauitiae, adv. in a short
space of time.
Roru, V. n. to be in a lax state,
as the skin in the dropsy.
— a, soft, sodden, as ill baked
' food.
— V. n. to be in subjection, as
232
[ROT
the people when submissive
to the laws.
— 5. a sort of chorus, or re-
petition in a native song.
— s. a bruise, or hurt of the
flesh.
Rorfi, s. a species of the ti^er
shell fish.
Rorua, s. a line made of the
bark of the roa for catching
the albicore ; see ratne.
Roruroru, v. n. to be very lax,
or soft, as the flesh of a
dropsical person.
— V. n. to be flexible, as a long
elastic board.
— a. lax, flexible, not firm.
Rota hi, s. singleness of mind,
oneness in respect of any ob-
ject.
— V. n. to be aiming only at
one thing.
Rotea, to be ready to fall ^ it
is applied to rain.
Rotia, V. n. to be gone, as the
people used to say of their
gods, ua rotia te atua^ the
god is gone.
— s. the name of a fish.
— s. a species of large cocoa-
nut.
Roto, s. a lake or pond ; a
lagoon.
Roto, prep, in, inside, within ;
see teiroto.
Rotomanava , s. delight, any
thing particularly agreeable.
Rotomati, s. the red colour of
the mati berries impressed
on the native cloth, or on the
skin, as the arioi used to do.
Rotopa, s. a small enclosed
lake or pond
Rotopu, prep, in the midst.
Rotu, s. an expression used in
a certain idolatrous prayer.
RU]
Rotu, V. a. to smite or strike.
Rotu, s. the heavy rain of one
day's continuance.
Ron, s. a long pole with a
crook, used in gathering
breadfruit from high bran-
ches of the tree.
— V, a, to gather fruit with
the rou.
Rouae, adv. of time to come,
quickly, shortly.
Rouaeho, s. a crook of the
aeho reed, used for nefarious
purposes.
Rou pea, 5. a branch, such as
that of the breadfruit tree ;
see pouru.
— V. a. to gather or entangle
one crook in another.
Rou rou, s. the gristle of the
nose.
Rouru, s. the hair of the head,
not of other parts of the bo-
dy ; see huruhuru.
Rouruatafare, s. curled black
hair.
Rouruehu, 5. reddish or sandy
hair. ,
Rourufatufatu, s. grisled hair.
Rouruofirifiri , s. the same as
rouru fatufatu.
Rouruoitoito, ft. curled black
or matted hair.
Rourupiipii, .«f. thick curled hair.
Rovauae, adv^ presently ; see
rouae.
Rovauitiae, adv. see rorovau-
itiae.
Ru, s. the name of a god, or
noted man of old, who spread
out the sky as a curtain.
Ru, s. impatience, violent
haste, or great hurry.
Ru, V. a. to transplant or re-
move a certain part of the
marae.
233 [RUA
Ru, V. n. to be in haste or
great hurry.
Ru, a. hasty, hurried.
Rua, s. flua^ ua, Malay qua)
a hole, pit, aperture.
— a. two; see piti.
— s. the name of a Tahitian
god.
Ruaah^, s. the place where
fishermen fish for the aahi,
&c.
Ruaaha, s. a certain thing or
place in which the sorcer-
er pretended to confine his
tii or demon, employed by
him.
Ruaaia, s. the act of offering to
a god a man killed in war, or
a fish.
Ruahatu, s. the name of a
noted sea- god.
Ruahere, s. a place often fre-
quented.
Ruahine, s. the name of a god-
dess.
— V. a. to gather breadfruit
with a long pole, without
climbing.
Ruahineaimamau, s. a female
ancestor of the third genera-
tion back, and who takes
care of her posterity.
Ruahineaimainoino, s. a stingy
old woman that would never
invite another to partake of
her food.
Ruahineaimaamua, s. a con-
temptible name given to an
old woman , that fed the
children of a chief, but se-
cretly ate the food.
Ruahineaimauu, s. a term used
in connection with a batch of
food, baked at the removing
of restrictions in using a new
fishing" net.
RUAJ
Ruahineamafatu, *. a female
that is skilful in her various
occupations.
Ruahinearutaruta, s. the god-
dess of tale bearing.
Ruahineauna, s. the goddess of
solicitude.
Ruahinefaaipu, s. the goddess
of plain speech.
Ruahinemetua, 5. a decrepit
— old woman.
Ruahinemoeuuru, s. thegodde?9
of dreams.
Ruahinenihonihororoa, s. the
goddess of strife, of cruelty,
and murder.
Ruahinenihonihotetei, s. the
same goddess of strife,
called also Ruahinefirifiriau-
faw.
Ruahineorerorero, s. the god-
dess of oratory.
Ruahinepuonoono, 5. the god-
dess of persevering desire.
Ruahinetahua, s. the goddess of
arts and prayers.
Ruahinetamaumauauahi, s, a
goddess that kept fire always
burning.
Ruahinetamaumauorero, s. the
goddess of tale bearitig,
and sowing strife.
Ruahinevanaanaa, s, the god-
dess of eloquence.
Ruai, V. n, to vomit ; see pi'
hae,
— s. the matter thrown up in
vomiting.
Ruairoto, s. the act of stirring
up mischief.
Ruairoto, v. ii. to stir up mis-
chief.
Ruamano, s, one that tells
his tale in many places.
Ruamaoro, s. the summer sols-
tice in December.
234 [Rt«
Ruamatai, s. the point from
which the wind blows.
Ruanuu, s. fruanugnj the name
of a god.
Ruapoto, s, the winter solstice
in June.
Ruapuna, s, a sea-god without
nostrils, who could remain
very long under water.
Ruaroa, s, the summer solstice,
the same as ruamaoro.
Ruaroroirai, *. a breeder of
contention.
Ruarua, v. a. to backbite,
slander, or defame.
Ruau, a. old, stricken in years,
— s. an old man or woman.
Ruanpu, s. the matter taught
at school.
Rudimena, s.(Engl. rudiments)
elements, first principles.
Ruerue, s. a certain figure
marked on the skin.
— a, ill savoured ; see haua
ino,
Rufa, a. worn out, applied to
a garment.
Rufarufa, a. worn out, as cloth.
— 5. a part of the sharks head ',
also something that take*
the attention and delights a
person.
Ruharuha, s. a part of the to-
tara, or the sharks head, the
same as rufarufa ; also a cant
word for much, or plenty.
Rnhe, s. the name of a little
fresh water fish.
Ruheruhe, s. the fish ruhe ;
also a small matter, or thing*.
Ruhi, s, sleepiness, drowsi-
ness.
— V. n. to be sleepy or drow-
sy.
Ruhiruhia, a. aged.
— with raay s. old age.
RUN]
235
[RUR
Rui, s. night ; see ami and po.
Rui, V. n. to be dark or blind.
Kuma, s. gloom, as of the
evening; suUenness.
Rumaa, a. covetous, grasping.
Rumai, v, n. to be hurried to
ripeness, before the proper
time, as bananas, &c.
Rumaruma, s. gloominess, sul-
lenness.
— V. n. to be dark, gloomy,
sullen.
Bumarumapo, s. the gloomi-
ness of the evening.
Rumi, r. a. to wring, as cloth
that had been washed.
— V. n. to turn over, or upset,
as a canoe.
— v. a. to press and rub the
limbs when weary, or in
pain ; see taurumt,
— V. n. to turn aside the eyes
from looking at a person
through dislike ; to make a
secret sign with the eyes, or
by wrinkling the forehead.
Rumihuna, v. n. to make a se-
cret sign to one of the other
sex; lo make a sign for
the concealment of some-
thing.
Rumiruiui, v. a. to oress and
smooth the wrinkles of a
garment, or a piece of
cloth ; also to press and rub
the limbs repeatedly.
Rumia, s, according to a very
ancient tradition, Rumia was
something like an eg^ float-
ing in the abyss, or ex-
panse, out of which came
the materials of heaven and
earth.
Runanu, v. n. to desire food,
&c. most greedily ; see rw,
and nanu.
Ruoi, a. aged ; see ruau.
Rupa, *. a thicket of brush-
wood ; a thicket of branch-
ing coral ; see hurupa,
Rupe, s, the name of a large
land birdj a species of pi-
geon.
Rupeha, s. a thick haze on the
land.
Ruperupe, a. flourishing, luxu-
riant, as a plant, or a tree ;
Jig, good, flourishing, or
prosperous.
— 5. a species of the hoi plant ;
see hoi.
Ruperupehu, s. a place that is
unsigntly, or unhealtliy.
Rupo, 3. the name of a little
flsh ; see ruhe.
— s. a sort of ornamented mat-
ting, that is wrapt about the
lower ends of ratters in some
Tahitian houses.
Ruporupo, s. giddiness of the
/j head, from disease^ or drunk-
enness.
' — V. n. to be giddy, reel or
stagger.
Rura, s. one who dies from be-
ing too hasty.
Ruraeri, r. a. to do mischief;
to waste wantonly.
Rurahiri, v. n, to be mischiev-
ous and restless, as a child,
or an idle boy.
Rurao, v, n. to breed mischief,
disturb the peace.
— s. disturbance, mischief.
Rure, $, a rouffh instrument of
music ; see ihara.
Ruree, s, a term used in a na-
tive song.
Rurepa, s. a company of wick-
ed young persons that join
together for vile purposes.
Rurerure, adv, applied to a cer-
RUR]
tain manner of the voice of
a female, when crying or la-
menting.
Rureva, s. a species of moun-
tain plaintain.
Ruri, V. a. to shift or remove,
applied to the shifting or re-
moving of a burden from
one shoulder to the other ;
see taruri.
Ruri, V. a. to distort words
from their proper meaning.
Ruriapo, s. a dream ; see mo-
emoe,
— r. n. to revert in sleep to
something a person had been
transacting.
Rurie, v. a. to subvert, or turn
a thing aside.
Rurimatahuna, v. n. to wink,
or look slily at a person, used
in a bad sense.
Rurimatahapa, v. n. to turn the
eye wantonly, or wickedly.
Ruriruri, v. a, to remove a
thing repeatedly.
Ruro, s. the name of a bird,
formerly sacred to tlie gods.
Ruroruro, s. unsightly tubercles
on the body.
Ruru, s. the name of a large
aquatic bird, probably the
same as the albatross.
— 5. a roll, or bale of cloth.
— s. the name of a land bird ;
see otatare.
— V, a. to congregate.
— V. n. to be assembling to-
gether ; see tairuru.
Ruru, V. n. to tremble, shake.
Rurua, s. a shelter from the
wind ; a lull.
Rurua, a. sheltered, applied to
a place, as vahi rurua, a place
sheltered from the wind.
Ruruamore, v. n. to be bound
236 [TA
with more, or purau bark
fig. to be badly fastened.
Ruruapaa, s. the name of a
certain upu or prayer ; fig,
false security.
Ruruhere, s. the name of a
prayer and ceremony in
dressing up the too of a god.
Rurutamai, s. a sort of turban
used by warriors in going to
battle.
Rurutamau, s. a head dress of
human hair.
Rurutaina, s. trembling, shak-
ing.
— V. n, to tremble, shake,
quake.
Ruruu, V. n. to tie, or bind.
Ruta, V. n, to be in a hurry ;
see ru.
Rutaruta, s. a violent hurry.
Rutu, s. the name of a moun-
tain plantain.
— s. a. drummer ; see pahu,
— V, a. to beat the drum.
— 5. a certain mode of fishing.
Ruu, s. a mode of fishing ; see
faaruu»
Ruuruu. s. a bond or bondage.
Ruuruu, V. a. to tie or bind.
Ruuruuiriamore, v. a. to bind
with more , Jig. to make an
unsound agreement.
T
Is a letter of frequent oc-
currence in the Tahitian di-
alect, in the Hawaiian it is
turned into A, and the Tahi-
tians themselves generally
exchange it with d without
at all noticing the difference ;
neither can they perceive the
difference between it and k,
Ta, V. a. to strike j also to
write ; see papau
TA]
237
(TAA
Ta, prep, of, or belonging to,
applied to certain things,
such as food, arms, speech,
&c. while to is applied to
other things.
Ta, /)ro/i. that which, the thing
what, or that.
Ta, V, a. to make the meshes
of a net.
Ta, V. a. to repeat, or tell a
tale ; see aai.
Ta, s. the instrument used for
marking the skin; see tatau.
Ta, s. a rope pendent from a
tree, by means of which
children swing ; also a skip-
ping rope.
Ta, s. the motion of a child in
the womb, when the mother
is startled by some affecting,
or unexpected news.
— V. n. to move, as a child in
the womb.
— s. the stalk of the banana
that supports the fruit,
— a causal prefix to verbs of
the same signification as the
faa or Aaa, which see, as ta-
maa, iahuri, <amau, &c.
Taa, s. the chin, or jaw-bone;
!see moitaa,
— s. the circular piece under
the rafters of a Tahitian
house, which joins them to-
gether.
— V. n. to fall from a rock, or
a high place.
— V. n, to remove, as a thing
out of its place, to separate,
or slip off, or aside.
— V. n. to be single or separate,
as unmarried persons.
— V. n. to be dismissed ; to be
set apart, or aside.
— a. separate ; single^ unmar-
ried.
— a. settled, or dismissed, as
the subject of a discourse ;
also let go.
Taaa, v, a. to cut the |roots
in order to fell a tree ; see
aa.
— V. a. to make use of the act-
haariy or the fibrous sub-
stance of the cocoanut, to
catch fish.
Taaaeae, v, n. to be gasp*
ing for breath, as a dying
person.
Taaau. a. to helve an axe or
other instrument.
Taae, a. wonderful, strange ;
extraordinary.
Taaai, s. a neckcloth.
Taafare, s. the piece that joins
the rafters together.
Taahi, v. a. to tread with the
foot.
Taahi, v, a. to separate; put
an army in order.
Taahiaufau, v. a. to treat with
contempt any one's ances-
try, or fraternity.
Taahihuaa, v, a. the same as
taahiaufau.
Taahiouma, v. a. to tread on a
person's breast ; a figurative
expression, signifying ingra-
titude, or injurious return for
good.
Taahipuoa, v. a. to tread care-
lessly on things that ought
not to be trodden upon.
Taahoa, s. the head ache ; see
hou,
— V. n. to be affected with
head ache.
— a. vexing, troublesome.
— V. n, to be teazed and vexed.
Taahu, v. a. to attire, to dress;
see jfaaahu.
Taahurij v. a. to turn over.
TAA]
— V. 71. to be turning over.
Taai, s. a ball of pia tied up.
— V. a. to tie, or bind a thing ;
see ruruu.
— V. a. to plot, forna political
schemes of mischief.
— V* n, to journey, or be tra-
velling* about the country.
Taaipu, s. a spoon, skimmer,
or ladle.
— V. a. to skim, to lade; to
take with a spoon.
Taairi, s. a skipping rope used
by children.
— V, a. to skip over a rope, a
play of children.
Taamanu, s. a mode of catch-
ing birds.
Taamarara, s. a mode of catch-
ing the marara, or flying
fish.
Taamotu, 5. a range of little
islands.
Taamu, v. n, to travel about
the country.
— V. a. to plot against a chief;
see taau
— V. a. to tie, or bind ; see
taai,
Taanini, v. n, to stagger, or
reel.
— r. n. to drift to leeward, as
a ship.
Taanoa, s, a single or unmar-
ried person.
— a. single, or unmarried.
— V. n. to slip, or fall, or to be
going down spontuneously,
or without any external
force.
Taape , 5. the name of a little
yellow fish.
Taapu,5. a scrofulous chin.
— V. n, to be affected by the
scrofula, in the neck and
chin.
238 TAA
Taapuni, s. a warrior that has
many trophies.
Tuaraa. s. the time or place
of falling, or of separating ;
the explanation of a sen-
tence, so as to let it rest.
Taaroa,5.( Tangaroa^Tanaroa,)
the great god of the Poly-
nesians in general, he was
said to be the father of the
gods, and creator of all
things, yet was scarcely rec-
koned an object of worship.
Taaru, v. n. to yield, abate,
give up.
Taata, s. {tancjata^kanatajana--
tay tamatay) a man ; a hu-
man person, male or female ;
mankind.
Taata, s. when two or three
are mentioned, the word is
pronounced a little different,
taata, a couple of men.
— V, a. to prepare the bark for
cloth making, by taking off
the rough outside bark.
Taataarap ja, s, a glutton ; see
arapoa,
Taatae, s.
a stranger, or fo-
Taataee,s. the plural of strang-
er, strangers.
Taatahia, v. n. peopled, made
full of people.
Taataata, s. the human jaw-
bone, over which certain
prayers were said in the ma-
rae.
Taatahotuanui, s. a man of
prodigious strength, either of
body, or mind.
Taatanoi, 5. an athletic man ;
a skiful person.
Taataorero, s. a herald, a crier,
a public speaker.
Taatariniarima,5.a thief; see eia.
*rAE]
Taatatapu, *. a human sacri-
fice; see tapu.
Taatatea, s. an archer ; see
tea.
Taatatufaa, s, an heir ; one
that has an inheritance, or a
portion.
Taatatupu, s. a neighbour; an
acquaintance.
Taati, v, a. to join, or unite
things together.
-— V, n. to go about, encom-
pass; see taamu,
Taau, V. a. to procure any
thing by swimming.
— a. twenty, or ten couples ;
see umi.
Taauahi, v» a. to use or employ
fire.
Taauri, v. a. to use iron ; to
iron clothes.
Taavae, v. a. to put feet to
a bench or stool.
Taavai, s. a stone worn smooth
and polished in the water ;
a person of good appear-
ance.
Taave, v. a, to hang or suspend
a thing by a string from the
neck ; to hang or strangle.
Taaviri, ??. n. to turn, as a per-
son in bed.
Taaviriviri, v. n. to turn repea-
tedly.
Tae, u. n. to arrive ; to come
to a place, to arrive at a
thing, or an act.
Tae, V. n. to go or come with
strong desire'.
Taea, s. the name of a red co-
loured fish.
Taea, v. p. arrived, attained,
reached unto.
Taeae, s. {Taeak'^) a brother,
cousin, any near relation.
Taeafao, a, clownish, not of re-
230 ttAK
pute; such as used to be
marked for sacrifices.
Taee, a. bulky; robust.
Taefeiaitu, s. a bird sacred
to the god tane.
Taehae, *. a savage man, or
beast.
Taehae, a. wild, savage, un-
tamed; cruel.
Taematuu, v. n. to grieve.
Taeo, a. poisoned, as by fish,
also drunk.
— V. n. to be in a poisoned
or inebriated state.
Taepepa, v, n. to shake, or to
be agitated.
Taere, s. the bottom of a ca-
noe, the keel of a ship.
— V. a. to pull, or drag along.
— adv. slowly, loiteringly.
— a. lazy ; drawling, applied
to the voice.
Taerea, s. the tying that joins
a fish hook to the line.
— adv. as eita e tae rea, to go
seldom ; see rea.
Taereete, v. n. to swing about
as the skin of one that had
been very fat.
Taereereta, s. a term used by
children in play.
Taerehape, s. a cocoanut hav-
ing only a part of the ker-
nel.
Taerepa, s. pain in the legs
and joints after a long
walk.
Taero, a. poisoned; also drunk;
poisonous.
— • V. 7). to be poisoned; to be
drunk.
Taetea, s. some ailment, sore,
or disorder.
Taeta4^, s. disorder, ailment
or sore.
Taetaeae, s. brethren.
TAFl
240
Taetae, s. sharp thorns or
prickles on the tail of
fishes.
Taetaehaamoa, s. a custom
observed ^fter the birth of a
child.
Taetaehaamoaj s. some slight
disorder.
Taetaevao, s. an inhabitant of
the interior, a clown , one
not accustomed to society.
— a. wild ; also clownish.
Taevao, 5. an inhabitant of the
interior; one not accustomed
to society.
— a. clownish.
Tafa, a. sonorous, loud sound-
ing.
Tafa, ada, lazily, inertly.
Tafaafaa, a. irresolute , slack,
unsteady, careless.
Tafafa, a. simple, easy to be
imposed upon.
Tafai, s. a piece, or patch.
— V. a, to piece, patch, or
mend a thing.
— s. the name of a legendary
tale concerning Tafao.
Tafairei, s. a figure head of a
ship or canoe.
Tafara, s. a species of bread-
fruit.
— V. n. to use the fara fruit
for ripening the banana.
Tafarau, v. a. to put a boat or
a canoe under the shelter of
house, caWed farau.
Tafare, s. a hollow, or cave
like place in a rock.
— .t. a hollow wave of the
sea.
Tafarefare, v. n. to be in hol-
lows, as the waves.
Tafati, s. a piece of wood with
an elbow ; {the hollow part
of a piece of wood.
LTAII
Tafaarere, a. deep, unfathoma-
ble.
Tafati, a. having the form of a
pocket knife when opened,
as an elbow, tipi tafati.
Tafatu, s. the name of a spe-
cies of taro.
Tafeta, s. the name of a cer-
tain prayer.
— s. a spot or stain.
Tafetafeta, a. stained, disco-
loured ; variegated, or hav-
ing spots of divers colours.
Tafiii, s, the name of a run-
ning plaut used medicinally
by the tahitians.
— 5. a person, or thing, that
causes entanglement and per-
plexity.
— V. n. to entangle, or ob-
struct.
Taha, s. a cocoanut bottle.
— s. a. side ; see pae,
Tahaa, a, naked, without
clothes or covering.
Tahaaoao, s. the side under the
arm.
Tahaatau, s. the right side of
a person.
Tahaaui, s. the leftside.
Tahahu, s. a skimmer or ladle.
— V. a. to skim, bale, or lade.
Tahaia, s. warlike, valiant.
Tahamaui. s. the left side ; see
tahaaui.
Tahana, v. a. to warm again ;
to recook.
Tahanahana, v. a. to warm
food repeatedly.
Taha mare, v. a. to dip, bathe,
or plunge.
— V. n. to he surfeited.
Tahamiti, s. a cocoanut sauce
bottle.
Tahatafiaoaa, v.n. to be of an
ill appearance.
tAHl 241
Tahaote, *. a cocoanut tlie in- |
side of which has been fer-
mented to use as sauce.
Taharae, a. having^ the hair fal-
len off the forehead.
Taharafaatau, j. alaifcy, worth-
less fellow.
Taharaino , «. an Useless fel-
low.
Taharahara, v, a. to befoul,
daub or smear.
— ». a name for the penis,
Taharua, s. one who can use
both hands.
^Tahanihani , ©. n. to yield ;
see taaru,
Tahataa,^. the kernel when se-
parated from the shell.
Tahataha, v, n. to ])e declining,
as the sun in the afternoon.
— r. n. to be wandering, as
the eye on account of some
evil that is felt, or de-
signed.
Tahatahaoto, s. a crooked piece
of wood on the top of the
mast of some native canoes.
Tahatai, 8, the beach, or sea
shore.
Tahatuara, «. an expression of
contempt.
Tahau, t?. a, to bleach native
cloth in the mominff dew.
Tahauhau, r. a, to bleach re-
peatedly in the dew.
Tanavahava, r. n. to befoul.
Tahe, w. «. to run, as any
liquid ; to melt.
— v*a,{tauhae) to steal ; see eia.
Taheavai, s, the under part of
a branch.
Tahee, v. n. to be purging ;
seejfaatahee, to purge.
Tahera, v. n. to be squinting, or
looking obliquely.
— a. slow, applied to the
[TAH
Voice, e reo tahefa a slow, or
drawling voice.
— adv. loiteringly, as in walk-
ing.
— *. a method of fishing.
Tahei, s, a handkerchief or an
upper garment
•— V, a, to cast a net for fish.
Taheimanu, s. a fowler; or
bird catcher.
Tahema, s. an ornamental
piece of cloth, worn by dan-
cers ; a handkerchief or neck-
cloth.
Tahemo, v. a. to untie, as a
knot.
— t?. n. to disannul, or make
void an agreement ; to break
a covenant.
Tahemohemo, v, a, to untie, or
undo repeatedly.
Tahere, s, a sort of girdle used
by the islanders.
— V. a, to make use of a here
or snare.
Tuheta, s. the effect of mouldi-
ness ; see tafeta.
Tahetahe, v, n. to bleed; to
run as any liquid ; to be
oozing or running without
ceasing.
Tahetaheavai, s. the pith or
heart of a tree.
— s. the under part of a
branch.
— *. little rivulets or streams.
Tahetatufa, 5. acrid streams run-
ning among the coral when
the sea is low, and the sun is
hot.
Tahi, a, one in counting ; see
atahi^ etahi.
— adv. once, as haere tahi, go
at once.
— conj. as if, as; tahi mea, as if
it were.
1 1
TAH] ■ 242
Tahifa, .?. a small double canoe.
Tahinu, v. a. to anoint with
oi],
Tahiora, s, a call for mercy.
Tahipotia, s. a word of intrea-
ty, a call for mercy.
Tahiri, s. a fan.
— V. a. to fan, to shake a fly-
flap. ^
— V. n. to wag the tail, as a
dog.
— V. a. to sweep by striking
the ground or the floor of a
house with a sort of broom.
Tahirihirij v. a. to fan repeat-
edly.
— V. n. to wag the tail repeat-
edly, as a dog.
Tahirihiriarahu, v. a, to fan the
embers ; a figurative ex-
pression for calling to memo-
Tahiripaoa, v. a. to brush and
wet a dry stone in the side of
a brook, in order to get fry.
Tahiripaea, v. n. to clear a
place, in order to play some
game, such as the opere raa.
Tahiriraarehuahi, s. the name
of an idolatrous feast and
ceremony.
Tahitahi, v. a. to brush by strik-
ing with the hand.
. — V. a. to weed, to wipe off,
make ready, make room.
— V. a. to divide or separate ;
to disown, applied to rela-
tives.
— s. an officer in public as-
semblies, to see that room is
made, distances kept, &c.
Tahitahimata. s. the plumpness
of the face by good feeding.
Tahitahimuriavai, s. the first
running of the water in a
channel after the dry season.
[TAH
Tahitahipuaverevere, g. the
same as tahitahimuriavai.
Tahitahiroupoonui, s. vigilance,
activity, like that of the
large headed ro or ant.
Tahitapu, s. a term relative
to human sacrifices ; see
tapu.
Tahiti, 5. the name of the larg-
est island in the Georgian
groupe, discovered by Wal-
lis, in 1767.
— V, a. to transplant ; to re-
move a thing from its origi-
nal place.
Tahitia, s. a word of intreaty,
asking mercy, pity, compas-
sion.
— V, a, to shew or exercise
mercy, &c.
Tahitifaaea, 5. an unsteady rov-
in^ person.
Tahiti reoaero, 5. Tahiti's twist-
ing tongue.
Tahito, a, old, decayed— mas
tahito mai, of old, or from
ancient times.
— adv. formerly, anciently.
— V. a. to deride, mock, or
laugh at a thing.
Tahitohito, v. a. to deride, or
mock repeatedly.
— s. derision, mockery, scorn.
Tahoa, s. the head ache ; see
hoa and uruhoa.
— V. n. to be teazed, vexed,
annoyed.
— a. vexatious, tiresome, an-
noying.
Tahoni, v. n. to retreat, (a war
term).
— V. a. to come unawares to a
deep place.
— a. steep, approaching to a
perpendicular.
Tahono, v. a. to join pieces to-
tAH3 243
gether; to lengthen, by
joining another piece.
Tahoo, s. a recompense, re-
's &
— V. a. to recompense, to re-
taliate.
Tahopu, V. n. to fall at one's
feet as a suppliant.
Tahora, s. a bank, such as by
the side of a river.
Tahoro, s. a swing used by
children.
— 5. a game of children
where they run round and
round till giddy.
— V. n. to waddle, or walk un-
seemly.
— V. a. to swallow, without
mastication, soft food, such as
the Tahitian popoi.
Tahu, V. a. to kindle a fire.
— V, a. to use certain cere-
monies of sorcery or con-
juration; to act as a sorcer-
er.
Tahua, s. the floor of a house ;
the deck of a ship or boat.
— s. {iahunga, tahuna) an ar-
tificer, a mechanic.
— V. n. to deliberate, settle by
consultation.
Tahuaati, s. a place chosen for
fiffhtinof.
— 5. a complete priest or arti-
ficer.
Tahuamana, s, one skilled in
the art he professes.
Tahuamatarau, s, an artificer
that follows what every one
says, and spoils all.
Tahuaoti, s. a confined place
for fighting.
Tahuaparare, s. an open place
for a battle.
Tahuapure, s. a priest officiat-
ing at the marae.
[TAH
Tahuaraamaa. s. an arrange-
ment^about food.
Tahuarauava, s. a principal
part of the marae.
Tahuararaa, v. a. to arrange
well beforehand.
Tahuhu, s. the ridge pole of a
native house.
— 5. a certain portion of the
warriors in a battle,
Tahuhua, s. the summit of the
mountains.
Tahuinia, s. the windward side
of an island.
Tahuna, v. a. to hide or conceal ;
see huna.
Tahuraa, s. tlie kindling of fire.
— s, enchantment ; the art of
the sorcerer.
Tahurahura, v. a. to do a thing
slightly.
Tahurere, v. a. to pray to a de-
ceased friend to inflict injury
upon an enemy.
Tahuri, r. n. to turn over, as a
canoe ; see huri.
Tahuriaroa, v. a. to be acting
friendly in time of peace ;
but if war happen, to be-
come an enemy.
— r. n. to be estranged from
a person with whom former-
ly there was friendship.
Tahurihuri, v. n. to be repeat-
edly turning from side to
side ; to toss, as a ship at sea.
Tahutahu, s. a sorcerer, or con-
jurer ; see tahu.
Tahutu, V. n. to be in a tumult
or disorder.
— o . n. to be blundering over
any thing.
— adu. blunderingly , heedlessly.
Tahutumu, s. the name of a
certain feast, prayer, and
ceremonies.
TAI]
M
(TAI
— *, a name given to a scolding
woman.
Tai, *. (kai, tahi, taka,) the
sea, salt, salt water.
— s, {tungiy Malay, tangis^)
weeping, sorrow, a cry.
— V, n, to weep, cry, grieve,
to be sorrowful.
— v. 71. to sound as an instru-
ment ; see oto.
— prep, by, as taipiti, taitoru,
by two, three, &c.
Taia, s, grief, sorrow, heavi-
ness.
— V, n. to be grieving, sorrow-
ing.
Tai'a, s. a fisherman.
Tai'a, v, a. to fish by angling
or otherwise.
Taia, v. a. to smooth a gar-
ment or piece of cloth ; to
iron clothes.
Taia, v. n. to swoon, or faint ;
see hautaua.
— V. n. to die, from the
supposed effect of eating
without giving to the neigh-
bours..
— V* 71. to be alarmed.
Taiaia, v. n. to weep for the
aia or lost land, food, &c.
— V. 71. to be extirpated as in
war; consumed, or cleared
off entirely,
Taiaha, a. heavy, weighty.
Taiao, s, the dawn or day-
break ; see aahiata.
Taiapuu, s. one who avenges,
or makes good a failure in
wrestling, &c,
— V. a. to make good a failure
in wrestling, &c.
Taiara, s. a road, tract, or way.
— s. the road or walk of a tur-
tle, by observing of which
he may be caught.
Taiarapaoa, s. a road in the
rocks; seapaoa,
Taiariu, s, the part of a canoe
where it is baled out.
Taiaro,5. the space between the
shore and the coral reef; any
thing that is easy of access.
Taiaru, s. a noisy talker, whose
voice resembles the roaring^
of the sea.
Taiata, s. a vile, wicked, or
profane person.
— a. lewd, wicked, profane.
Taiat^, a. hard, difficult to ac-
complish ; see atcu
Taiatea, s, a wide open sea.
— a. ill savoured.
Taiato, s. a person noted lor
debauchery.
Taiau, s. the name of a god,
the father of Oro.
Taiere, i>. a. to put in a crack,
or hole in the ground, the
cuttings of yam or ava, until
they begin to grow,
Tatro, s, a sauce made of
scraped cocoanut, salt water,
and shrimps ; see mitiero,
Taifa, v. n. to he expended, or
dying away, as the wind.
Taifaaaro, s. the wide sea.
where the sight of all land
is lost.
Taifaratato, a. abundant, plen-
tiful, as provisions.
Taifee, *. the spittle of the fee
or cuttle fish.
Taihaa, «. condolence; see ata^
kua,
— V, n. to condole, or lameni
with another.
Taiharato, «. itchiness caused
by salt water.
Taiharato, s. a calm place with-
out a current; also acrid
salt water among the reefs.
TAi] 245
Taihauriuri, s. the black, deep,
or bottomless 8ea«
Taihei, v, n, to be itching from
salt water.
Taiho, V. a. to let a thing down
from a high place.
Taihitoa, v, a, to take the whale.
— «. a startling voice,
Taihitumu. v. a, to overthrow,
to rase from the foundation ;
see ihitumu.
Taihoe, a, one, or by one at a
time.
Taihoro, v. n, to shift about, or
change, as the roaring of the
sea on the reefs.
Taihorahora. s, the sea, when
the waves begin to swell.
Taihc^tu, s, a iiigh, towering
(.TAI
Tali, a. hard, solid, of good
age, as timber.
— a. cunning, knowing, hard
to deal witti.
— 3. the steam of perspiration.
Tail, V, n, to fill up, as rain in
the mountains.
Taiifara, a, hard, as the fara or
pandanus tree.
Taimaha, a. heavy, ponderous ;
see teiaha,
Taiimairoto, v. a. to gather,
heap up.
Taiimaivaho, ». a, to squander,
throw away.
Taimamu, v, n, to be ttill, not
stirring, as if dead.
Taimamau, *. irreconcileable
anger.
Tuimatuu. v, a. to make one
sorrowfuL
Taimara, 5. the sea, when sa-
cred on account of some
chief.
Taimatau, v. n. to grieve on
account of some disaster.
Tdimaue, s. the wind about S.
W.
Taimootua, a, having grand
children.
Tainee, v. n. to be shifting, as
the wind and sea.
— V. n. to crai/l, creep,
Taini, s. the lower part of the
belly.
Tainoa, «, the name of a creep-
ing plant.
— a. red, or reddish in colour.
Taio, 8, a friend 3 see hoa and
tauu,
— V. a. to count, to read 5 see
tatau„
Taioeoe, s, the noise made by
young children.
Taiotiia, s, the pea outside
the reef,
Taipe, s, a decrepit old person.
Taipito, s, the name of a feast
and ceremony.
Taipoi, v. n, to be covered, as
a batch of food in the native
oven,
Taipu, V. a. to lade or bale
with an ipu or cup,
Taipu, V. n, to be heavy in
one's limbs, as an infirm per-
son.
Taira, s. a rope or cord ; see
taura,
Tairahiri, s, the name of a fish.
Taire, 5. the name of a fish ;
see tauo,
Tairi, v. a. to strike, to hit.
Tairifa, s. the name of a poi-
sonous fish.
Tairiiri, v, a, to shake and
throw, at a fisherman does
his fishing line.
— V. n. to shew opposition,
dislike, or contempt of some
things said or done, by shak-
ing the head.
TAl]
246
[TAM
Tairiorio, v. n. to cry, or make
a noise, as it was supposed'
the souls of young infants
did.
Tairitea, s. a player in the Ta-
hitian heiva, &c.
Tairitia, s. a sudden stroke,
commonly applied to sudden
death.
Tairitu, s. the sudden stroke of
death.
Tairo, v. a. to mark, point out,
^ select.
— a. marked, selected.
Tairoiro, s. a soothsayer, or
conjuror.
— s. revenge, malice, spite,
retaliation.
— V, a. to take revenge, or re-
taliate.
— V. a. to foretell, as a prophet,
or soothsayer.
Tairoroo, s. a certain prayer in
the marae.
Tairoto, s. the sea in a lagoon.
Tairupo, s. a courageous cock,
that will continue fighting;
Ji(j, a brave warrior.
Taita, v. n. to be displeased;
to be stiff, or inflated with
anger.
— intj, an exclamation used
by players.
Taitapu, s. the order of restric-
tion ; see tapu,
Taitahi, a. one, any one, some
one.
— prep, one by one, or by one.
Taitai, a. salt, saltish, brackish ;
also bitter.
— V. a. to fetch or bring
something from another
place.
Taitaie, v. n. to give place,
make room by moving.
Taitaiaho,^. one who perseveres
on his journey regardless of
difficulties.
Taitea, s, the shallows near the
shore where the sea is not
dark.
Taivaha, s. a sea that exists in
a man's mouth, or imagina-
tion.
Taivahatete, s. a sea that ceases
not to break and roar.
Taiva, v, n. to desert, forsake.
— a. faithless, deserting, incon-
stant.
Taivaiva, s. the name of a poi-
sonous fish.
Taivava, s. a wave that breaks
at one corner, and then runs
along to the opposite side.
Taivavao, s. a sea that is swel-
ling and breaking on the
reef, but between the reef
and shore, it is calm and the
rocks are uncovered.
Tama, s. the name of a Tahi-
tian god.
' — 5. a child, male or female.
Tam^, V. a. to wash, cleanse,
purify.
Tama'a, s, {kamaa^') shoes, san-
dals, clogs.
— V, a. to take food for a jour-
ney ; see maa,
Tamahaea. s. a person of a rov-
ing disposition.
— *. a family that is disunited.
Tamahana, v. a. to soothe,
comfort, encourage.
— s. one who comforts another.
Tamahanahana, v. a. to warm
and comftrt a person repeat-
edly.
Tamahere, s. a beloved child.
— s. Q. nurse that takes good
care of children.
Tamahine, s. a daughter, or fe-
male tama.
TAM] 247
Tamahu, s. the name of a war-
rior in time of war.
Tamai, s. war, dispute, quar-
«rel, contention.
— V, a. to contend, quarrel,
dispute, fight.
little
Tamaiti, 5. a son
tama.
Tamaitiiti, s. a little son.
Tamamai, v, a. to war, quarrel.
(plural.)
Tamanava, 5. a wound near
the navel.
— a. stunted in growth.
— V. n. to be heavy with
sleep.-.
Tamanu, s, the name of a large
• timber tree, (the Callophyl"
lum, see ati,
Tamanufarii, 5. the name of a
medicinal plant,
Tamaomao, s» the name of a
species of grass.
Tamarii, s. (tamariki) children.
Tamariirii. s. little children.
Tamaroa, s. a boy, a male.
Tamaru, s.io shade, or shadow.
Tamar6, v. a. to chew the cud,
&c.
Tamata, v. a. to try, to begin a
thing.
— V. a. to taste a thing.
Tamau, s. tinder, on which to
catch sparks of fire.
— V. a. to take hold, persevere.
— V. n. to keep in memory.
— adv. perseveringly, con-
stantly.
Tamaumau, v. a. to hold, con-
tinue to hold.
— V. n. to persevere in talk-
ing, retaining in memory, &c.
Tamauo^ v. n, to keep burning,
as a firebrand for the night.
Tamene, v. n. to compress a
thing to reduce its bulk.
Tamino, v. n. to turn, or go in
a circle.
Taminomino, s. pain in the
bowels ; the colic.
Tamore, s. a medicinal plant,
a sort of wild mint.
Tam6u, s. a strainer, made of
the mou grass.
— V. a. to strain pia, cocoanut,
&c.
Tamua, 5. the first row of fruit
in a plantain bunch.
Tamui, s. a key to a lock ; see
taviri.
— V. a. to lock, or turn a key.
— V. a. to twist, or bind leaves
together for fishing.
Tamumu, s. a din, noise.
— '• V. n. to make a din or noise ;
to congregate.
— s. tokens of puberty.
Tamuri, s. the name of a Tahi-
tian god.
— s. the name of a plant.
Tamuta, (Engl, carpenter) a
carpenter.
Tamute, v. a. to cut short.
Tamutemute, v. a. to shorten
repeatedly.
— ' a. undetermined.
Tana, s. the name of a red fish.
— />ro7i.his,hers, its, pronounced
short.
Ta'na, pron. contracted o^prep.
ta and ana ; his, hers, its, of
things where a and na are
used, otherwise it would be
ta'na,
Tanai, s. a species of the root
and vine called hoi.
— a. confined, straitened.
— V. 71. to be confined, or
straitened.
— adv. roundly, plumply.
Tane, s. the name of one of
the principal Tahitian gods.
tAKj
248
[TAO
Tane, *. the male of mankuid..
- — s.a. husband ; see vakine.
— s. a disorder of the skin.
Taneenee, a. great, abundant.
— V. n. to go carefully,
Tanemao, s, a cutaneous dis-
ease.
Taniau, v, a. to send to dif-
ferent persons a piece of
niau or cocoa nut leaf, as a
summons to attend a meet-
in
?'
or some work of the
chief.
Tanina, v. a. to cover, or fill
up a hole or pit ; to fill up
mould or earth.
Tanini, s* the opening or crack
in a cocoanut shell.
Taninito, v. n. to go round and
round.
Tanitea, s, a disease of the
skin.
Tano, V, a. to aim or direct, as
in pointing a gun at an ob-
ject; Jig-io direct the mind
to an object.
Tanoho, 5. a division of an ar-
my set in array.
— r. a. to set in array, (a war
term).
Tanohunohu, v. n. to be linger-
ing behind, so as to be over-
taken, when defeated.
Tanoo, s. a steersman in a boat
or canoe ; Jig, one that di-
rects the affairs of govern-
ment.
— V. a. to steer, to direct the
course of a vessel.
Tanotano, a, fair, delicate.
Tanu,r. a. to plant herbs, trees,
&c,
— V. n. to bury a man, or any
thing else.
Tanuai, s. a cultivator of the
ground.
Tanuinui, v. a. to increase a
thing, to enlarge.
Tanuna, r. a. to set on fire, as
rubbish.
— ► v» a, to lay waste the coun-
try in time of war.
— s, the name of an apparatus
used to catch the fish called
vete.
— V. a. to cover or overtop.
Tanutanu, s. a certain mode of
fishing.
Tanuu, v. n. to slide, or go
towards one side.
•— V. a, to procure or form a
nvii, or fleet.
Tanuunuu,r. n. to slide, repeat-
edly
— V. a. to encamp leisurely
from place to place.
Tao, s, a spear used in war.
— 5. a stick carried on the
shoulder, with a bundle on
each end.
— *. a clefl in a rock or in a
tree.
— • s, the leaves and stones
with which the inside of a
pig is stuffed, when baked in
the native oven.
"" a. baked, boiled, cooked.
— s, (takao, tekao) a word,
speech, or saying.
— V. w. (talx/io) to speak ; see
parau,
^- V, a, to bid, command, ad-
dress.
T^6, s. a species of bread-
fruit.
Taoa, s, property, goods of any
sort.
— s. the place under the bend
of the knee.
— s. a. fissure, a hollow in a
rock.
— r. n. to fall head foremost
TAO]
Taoae, s. a plaj term, a large
stone in the timo raa.
Taoahi, v. a, to bake hastily in
the native oven.
Taoaoa. adv. lightly, sparing-
ly ; as, amu taoaoa, to eat
sparingly.
Taoau, s. a stick or seat, with
which to grate cocoanuts.
Taoha, v. a. to bend down, as
a fruitful branch.
Taohe, v. a. to make use of an
ohe, or bamboo, for water,
or other purposes.
Taohaa, s. property, goods.
Taohi, 5. a man that guides a
fishing canoe at night, hav-
ing a torch.
Taohia, passive of tao ; bid-
den, spoken.
Taoi, I?, a. to turn aside a thin^,
as the head of a canoe m
steering ; see tioi,
TaomatOtuatua. s. the hollows
of craggy rocks.
Taona, v, imp. imprecating
evil to or on a person, the
opposite of ia ora na.
Taoo, #. a chasm, or crack in
the earth, or a rock ; fig. a
rupture in war time.
— r. n. to be cracked or divi-
ded.
Taooto, V. n. to sleep, as two
persons ; to sleep repeatedly,
or excessively.
Taopaopa, v. n. to roll, or turn
from side to side, as a ship
at sea, see tiopaopa.
Taora, v. a. to throw a stone or
other thing.
— V. n. to reflect, or make cen-
suring remarks on a person.
Taoranono. s. an intrigue, sig-
nified by throwing noiw ap-
ples ; see nono.
24d
[TAO
Taoraora, .«. the name of a me-
thod of fishing.
Taore. v. n. to be without pro-
tection ; a war term.
Taoro, s. a long string of co-
coanuts tied together.
— V, a. to string, or put togeth-
er, a number of thingfs.
— s. ix. sort 01 streamer, or or-
nament.
— *. a row or chain of small
islands.
Taorooro, r. n. to move, make
a noisej rumble ; applied to
the bowels, and to a cask
with some liquid in it, when
moved.
Taota, V. a. to taste a thing ;
see tamata,
— s. the name of a mess of
food, made of cocoanut and
pia ; se pia.
Tlfotao, *. a piece of carved
work in a canoe.
— a. great, extreme ; applied
to darkness, as pouri taotao,
extreme darkness.
Taotaofaa, v. n. to be decreas-
ed, as work that is nearly
finished.
Taotaohaa, v. n. the same as
taotaofaa.
Taotaota, v. n. to try, or taste
repeatedly.
Taotii, 5. a sorcerer.
Taoto. V, n. to sleep, see woe,
— V. n. to lie down.
— V. n. to be cohabiting as man
and wife.
Taoto, *. a dream ; see moe*
rtioe.
Taotoiuiu, v. n. to sleep very
soundly.
Taotohauti, s. a restless sleep.
Taotonenene, v. n. to sleep
sweetly.
K k
TAP]
Taotoolo. V. n.iolvdYe frtquent
dreams.
— V. n. to waylay, lie in am-
bush.
Taotoatoa, r. n. to be mad, to
dream ; also to be waylaid.
Taotorereio, v. n. to have the
night mare.
Taouu, u. a. to bake the bread-
fruit whole with the skin on.
Taova. s. a crack or fissure ;
see iaoa,
Taovavahi, v. a. to bake bread-
fruit having first split it.
Tapa, s. the groin.
T^pa, s. the name of a mode
of fishing.
— V. a, to bake food over
again ; see tahana,
Tapae, .<?. a basket for catching
small fish, to be used as a
bail.
- — V. n. to land ; to call or touch
at a place, as a traveller on
his journey.
Tapahea, a. careless, inefficient.
Tapahi, s. a cleaver with
which to split breadfruit.
— s. the diarrhoea, or flux.
— V. n. to split, or divide
breadfruit, tare, &c.
Tapahipahi, v. a. to split, or
cleave repeatedly.
— a. without energy, applied
to a speech.
. — s. a bloody flux ; the flow
of the menses.
Tapahipu, v. a. to cleave in the
midst.
Tapahitutii, adi). confusedly ;
as when many stand to-
gether.
Tapahiuti, adv. confusedly, ap-
plied to speaking.
Tapaie, v. n. to wrap up food
in plantain stalks.
250 ^TAi'
Tapaihca, a. squalid, dirty,
filthy.
Tapairu, .?. a young woman
that lives delicately.
— 5. a young woman that is an
attendant on a chief woman.
Tapanehi, s, a transient visitor,
or stranger.
-— a. oblique, sloping, gone
aside.
• V, n. to slide ; to go on all
fours, as a child, or a decrepit
person.
Tapanihi, a. sluggish, careless,
inattentive.
— adv, carelessly, slovenly; in-
attentively.
— a. slight, aa a woman, also
scanty, applied to know-
ledge.
Tapao, 5. a sign, mark; a
ngure.
— V, a. to mark, set a sign ;
to select or choose; to no-
tice.
Tapaoo, v. a. to make up in a
hurry ; to pack up things un-
tidily.
Tapaopao, v. a. to mark, re-
peatedly.
Tapaopao, v. a. to notice for
revenge, or retaliation ; see
tipaopao.
Tapapa, v. a. to pile up, as
stones or boards.
— V, a. to fetch, or to send for
a person.
Tapape, v. a. to water, to use
water in any way.
— V. a. to make smooth ; see
tayai.
- — s. a razor strap, used after
a hone.
Tapara, v. a. to manure a piece
of land ; see vara.
— s. the fruit ot the pandanus.
used for the purpose of tnak-
iiig the bitiani fruit mel-
low and soft, by baryin<r
them together in the groutid.
— V. a. to use the tapara for
ripeniag" the banana.
Taparaaua, s. any thing used
tor hardenino- and fitnshinor
a native cup ; see aua.
Taparahi, v. a. to beat, strike,
use violence towards a per-
son, or any living thing ; al-
so to kill, murder.
— s. the person that uses vio-
lence, or kills another.
Taparainati, y. a. to besmear
with the mati.
Taparau, s formerly used for a
pen to write with.
— *. a writer, or secretary ; see
papal.
— s. the name of a certain
game of children, making
marks iu the sand, &c.
— V. n. to converse or talk to-
gether.
Tapare, s. a sign, a signal by
a motion of tiie head or of
the hand.
— V. a. to make a sign, to
beckon with the hand, or, by
waving a piece of cloth, to
invite a person to approach.
Tapare, v. a. to make a shade ;
to cover from the light.
Taparu, *. flattery, insmuating
persuasion ; also the flatter-
er, or one that persuades.
— V. a. to flatter another ; to
use soft persuasion, but com-
monly used m a bad sense.
Taparin, ^.the rage of jealousy.
Taparuuri, v. n. to fawn as a
dog.
Taparuru, s. ungovernable an-
251 [TAl»
Tapatai, a. fearless of wind and
sea, applied to a fisherman.
Tapatapahi, s. a bloody flux ;
also tlitj menses.
"ptfpata }^ ha.,^ .V. magnitude,
great bulk.
Tapatapahitoere, s. the name of
a children's play.
Tapatapariri, s. great rage or
anger.
Tapataparuru, v. n. to be in a
rage, highly displeased.
Tapatoa, s. a strong southerly
wind ; f.g. the impetuosity
of victors in war, when car-
rying all before them.
Tapau, s. gum, pitch, rosin ;
jig. obstinacy.
— s. lead, or pewter, any met-
al that W'll melt.
Tapau, *. a platted piece of
cocoanut leaves used by the
priests to direct their pray-
ers, like the rosary of the
Roman Catholics.
Tape, s a fragment, as of
cloth, a piece less than a
fathom in measuring.
^ — 5. a detached part of an ar-
my, placed to cover the re-
treat of the women, child-
ren, &c.
Tape, V. a. to use means of
ripening fruit, bananas, &c.
Tapea, s. a ring, buckle ; any
band, or tying.
Tapea, v. a. to tie or bind ; al-
so to keep, detain.
Tapeanuanua, s. a portion of a
rainbow.
Tapearo, s those that urge on
the rear of an army.
Tapemoana, s. the edge of the
deep water.
Tapena, 5 a thing devoted to
the gods, such as- a pig,
TAPl
252
when a piece of sinnet was
tied in the ear.
— V. a. to prepare ominous
hogs, in order to tell the
end of an approaching war.
— s, (Engl, captain,) the cap-
tain of a ship.
Tapepe, v. a. to repair a thing ;
to join or add articles of pro-
perty together.
— v. n. to be soliciting repeat-
edly for a thin^.
— 17. a. to patch or piece a
sail, &c.
— V. n, to roll one over an-
other, as the waves of the sea.
Tapepepepe, v. a. to repair re-
peatedly.
Tapere, s. a thing that may be
easily untied.
— a. overhanirinff, or stretch-
ing out, as a
earth, when a
rock, or the
hole is wide
below, and narrow above.
Tapetape, v. n. to be declining,
as the sun in the afternoon.
— i;. a. to taste the scraped hoi ;
see hoi.
— s. the boundary of the deep
and shallow places in the
sea; see tapemoana.
Tapetepete, a. small, slight.
- — adv. lightly, scantily.
Tapi, V. a. to try, attempt, en-
deavour; to press after an
object.
Tapiatii, a. hard, difficult to
obtain.
Tapihoo, v. a. to make an ex-
change ; see hoo.
Tapii, s. the name of a Tahi-
ti an god.
— s. the circle sometimes seen
about the moon.
— V. n. to clinof over, or
a thing.
upon
[TAP
Tapio, s. the name of a fish.
Tapiipii, v. a. to put up the
end of a rope,
Tapipi, s. a person that looks
out for his own share.
— V. a. to serve one's self in the
first place.
Tapineva, v. n. to be in a hope-
less condition, as one on a
piece of rock surrounded by
the deep sea.
Tapiri, v. a. to umte, or join
things together.
Tapirihuahua, v. a, to join to-
gether many fragments.
Tapiriahuruhuru, v. a. to join
things clumsily.
Tapiri papanoa, v. a. to join
two flat edges together,
Tapirihune, v. a. to join things
leaving the butts under.
Tapiriomao, v. a. to join by
raising an angular edge on
one plank, and sinking the
angle on the other.
Tapitapi. v. n. to be in trouble,
perplexed, not knowing what
to do.
Tapoa, s. the first person des-
troyed by a sorcerer; also
the first that a warrior killed
in battle.
Tapoi, s. the cover of any
thing.
— V. a. to cover, to hide, or
conceal.
Tapoi poi, v. a. to cover repeat-
edly, to hide or conceal re-
peatedly.
Tapoapoanmriavaa, 5. the small
fry of fish that at a particu-
lar season come to the
rivers.
Tapono, s. a knot, or tying.
— V. a. to knot, to tie^together
in knots.
TAP}
Tapono, s. the shoulder ; see
jpaujiji,
— s. 'a. subdivision of an army.
Taponopono, v. a. to knotj or
tie many knots,
Taporo, s. the first row in a
bunch of plantains.
— • s. the lane tree, and its
fruit.
TapotUj s. a blow given with a
club.
— V. a. to give a blow with a
club or other weapon.
Tapotu, V. n. to roll in quick
succession, one over another,
as the waves of the sea.
Tapu, 5. a restriction ; the word
is obsolete in Tahiti, though
much used in some islands.
— a. sacred, deToted, but this
sense is nearly obsolete in
Tahiti, although retained in
other dialects.
• — s. an oath or a certain solemn
engagement to perform, or
not to perform certain things.
ThisiscuUed paraumite tapu.
— V. a, to bind one's self, or
another person, with an oath
to do, or not to do a thing ;
to adjure,
— s. a sacrifice to the god Oro,
commonly a man killed for
the purpose, but this tapu,
or taputapu, was generally
called ia or fish,
Tapu, V, a. to chop, or cut
down,
— s. a piece that is cut off.
Tapuae, s. a footstep.
Tapuaehii, s. a person that was
employed to kill a man for a
sacrifice.
Tapuaehii, s. the foot that steps
trom its proper track to pro-
duce mischief.
253 [TAP
Tapuaepiipii, s, a person that
travelled about to produce
mischief repeatedly,
Tapuahi, s. a place where food
is usually cooked.
Tapuata, s, the name of a sa-
cred house for the use of
priests ; also a prayer.
Tapupu, V. a. to chop or cut re-
peatedly.
Tapufaaea, v. n, to halt, or rest
awhile.
Tapufaaite, *. a human sacri-
fice publicly presented to
the god Oro.
— V* a. to take leave of the
gods in departing from the
marae.
Tapuni, v. n. to hide or con-
ceal one's self,
Tapuohue, v. a. to forsake a
thing on account of not re-
ceiving payment.
Tapunu, v, a. to make use of a
spoon ; seQpuuu.
Taputehu, v, a, to consecrate a
place.
Tapuiu, V. a. to moisten^ to
macerate.
— V. a, to use any thing in
taking hold of a hot iron.
Tapurui, .?. property given to
the gods on account of a
person's illness.
Tapuruoiri, ado. vigorously,
Tapuparahi, v, n. to halt and
"" rest ; see tapufaaea.
Tapure, v. n. to cause a thing
to be spotted.
Tapurealiuruhuru, s. the name
of a bird with black
white spots or streaks
and
the name of a disorder.
— • a, variegated, as the fish
called ahuruhuru.
Tapurehu^ s. the name of an
TAR J
254
idolatrous prayer, feast, and
ceremony.
Tapulapu, s. the custard apple,
{ammona triloba.)
Taputapuatea, s. the name of a
public and principal heiva,
where the human sacrifices
were offered to Oro,
Taputea, s. the rainbow; see
unuaniia.
Taputo, V. a. to combat, to
wrestle ; see to.
Taputoraa, *. a wrestling time
or place.
Taputua, s. a certain tatau, or
skin mark.
Tara, s. the horn of any
beast.
' — s. a thorn, or sharp point ;
a cock's spur.
— s. the corner or end of a
house.
— s, the name of an instru-
ment used to catch eels.
— s. the name of a disorder,
— 5. a certain mode of en-
chantment.
— V. a. to use enchantments.
— V. a. to untie ; see tatara.
Tara, s. a remedy, some expe-
dient used for deliverance,
when in difficulty.
— V. V. to be recovered, and in
a good condition, as the
country in time of peace.
■ — V. 71. to be saying a prayer,
while the covering ot a god
was being untied.
Taraehara, s. an atonement
for sin.
Taraena, s. a sort of unpalata-
ble food.
Tarahao, s. a stranger of an-
other country.
Tarahea, a. lean, meagre, as
children ; unsightly.
[TAR
— V. n. to be in a forlorn con-
dition.
— y. n. to be odious or obnox-
ious.
Tarahehea, adc. lightly, par-
tially ; tearfully.
Tarahuiri, a. the same as
tarahea.
Tarahu, s. hire, wages; see
utu^i,
— V. a. to hire or enorao-e for
a compensation.
Tarahuarau, s. the name of a
sea bird ;^^. a talkative noi-
sy person.
Tarai, v. a. to chop, or adze a
piece of timber.
Tarai, v. a. to lay out a thing
in the sun to dry ; to expose
things to the an* and sun ;
see tauai,
Taraire, v. n. to be of long
standing, applied to peace
between hostile parties
Tarania, s. the fin on the back
of a fish.
Taranihi, s. a fin, or thorn un-
der the belly of a lisii.
Taianihi, adc, superficially,
slightly.
Tarao, s. the name of a fish,
caUed also maraao, and mau-
riuri, when young, and af-
terwards, faeta, laroa, and
tonu.
Tarao, r. a. to put a rao, or rol-
ler under a canoe, boat, or
tree.
— V. a. to use red feathers^ and
perform certain idolatrous
ceremonies in time of war.
Taraore, s. the name of a
plant ; see paeore, a species
of the fara or pandanus.
Tarapape, a. thin, diluted with
water ; see tar aval.
♦TAR] 265
• — V. Ti. to be disheartened and
become weak as water.
Tarape, r. a. to beckon, or
make a sign for a person to
approach.
Taraperape, v. a. to make signs
repeatedly.
Tarapu, v. a. to stir or mix up
ingredients.
Tarapurapu, ?». n. to stir or mix
up repeatedly.
Tarara, s. the name of a bird.
Tararaa. s. the name of a feast
and cert mony.
Tarare, v. a. to mix up as paste
until it becomes goft ; also
to
to promote
used to pro-
use means
ripeness.
— s. the matter
mote ripeness.
Tararo, s. a person employed
as a messenger between the
sexes generally, but not al-
ways used in a bad sense ; a
pimp ,or bawd.
Tararo, v. a. to act as a pimp.
Taratane, s. a married woman.
Taratara, a. prickly, thorny,
ragged.
— V. a. to untie, disentangle;
see tatara,
Taratarahuaa, v. a, to trace an-
cestry ; see avfau.
Tarataramoa, s. Ibe spurs of a
cock.
Tarataratauaroha, s. ihe name
of a medicinal plant.
Taratea, s. a person that has
tke indications of age upon
him.
Taratoa, s. the name of an
idolatrous prayer.
— 5. a house sacred to the
gods, its consecration was
called, pure taratoa.
Tarau ,s. the endsof a fishin£r net.
[TAfl
Tarau rau, v. a. to scratch ; see
raurau,
Taraufau, s. the name of a cer-
tain preparation of fish in
the time of heathenism.
Tarava, 5, a streak, orstrij)e, a
chasm in a rock.
— V. n, to lie horizontally ; to
be across a thing ; seefaata'
rava,
— prep, athwart, transverse ;
across.
Taravahine, s. a married man.
Taravai, a. liquid, rliluted with
water, thin as paste ; see
tarapape.
— V. n. to be discouraged by
fear, the heart become weak
as water.
Taravera, s. spots on the leaves
of the fara.
Tare, s, phlegm.
Tareatea, v. a. to hide a thing.
Tarei, s. the only one remain-
ing of a race.
— V. n. to be nearly all gone,
applied to the fruit of a tree.
— V. a. te spread a net, in a
certain method of fishing.
— s. the name of a fish.
Tarehu, v. a. to becloud, or
cause an illusion oF vision.
Tarehua, v. n. to have the sen-
ses beclouded ; to have a
vision.
Tareirei, v. n. to stumble.
Torepa, v. n. to shake or
flap, a5 a loose sail in the
wind.
Tareparepa, v. n. to shake re-
peatedly, as a sail.
— V. a. to use a paddle or an
oar in a sliglit manner.
Tarepau, s, a person that has
gained or exhausted all the
knowleds-e of his teacher.
TAR]
266
Tarera, s. a large grown, but
clumsy person.
Tarere, 5. a swing used by
children and others.
Tarereva, s, the hollow of an
overhanging rock.
Tarerevaiore, 5. emptiness of a
vessel.
Tari. s, the stalk of fruit.
• — 5. a bunch of bananas,
mountain plantains, &c.
— s. the clapper of a bell,
— • V, flf. to carry, or convey
property.
Tari, v. a, to hang or suspend ;
see ri.
Taria, s. (taringa^ talinga^ Ma-
lay, talinga,) the ear.
Tariaiore, s, a fungus like a
mushroom.
Tariamaeo, s. anilchinof ear.
Tariamaopi, s. a shrivelled ear.
Tariaoopi, s. the same as taria-
maopi.
Tariapuu, s, a thing that is a
pet, or darling.
— 5. a covetous person that is
for grasping every thing for
himself.
Tariaroo, s. a listening ear.
Tariaroroa, s, the same as ta-
riaroo.
Tariaturi, s, a deaf ear ; also
the deaf.
Tariavava, s. an ear that hears
indistinctly.
Tarihau, s. the populace, or
lower rank of the people ; see
ariij tafau, iotoa and raatirn.
Tarii, s. a sort of basket to catch
fish ; see arairu
Tariirii, v. a, to undermine, or
undo a thing.
Tariniho, 5. the gums; see nilio.
Tariopu, s. the tendons that
unite the bowels.
fTAfl
Taripaa, s. the stalk of a clus-
ter of cocoanuts, also the
sheath of that stalk.
Taripaoo, r. a, to take away
every thing within reach.
Tariparau, s. a talebearer.
— 5. a drum ; see pahu.
Tari tari. r. a. to remove or
rtirry goods repeatedly.
Taritoa, s. family, or personal
gods.
— 5. a certain amulet to pro-
tect a person from witch-
craft, &c.
Tariu, s. the deep place at the
bottom of a mountain ; a ra-
vine, or deeu narrow valley.
Taro, s, (talo^ tao,) the root
arvm csculentum, of which
there are many varieties.
Taroa, v. a. to lengthen a
thing ; see faaroa,
Taroi, s. a long heavy rain.
Taroria, r. n. to be twisted, as
branches by the wind.
Tarotaro, s. a short prayer ad-
dressed to the gods.
— V. n. to be saying a short
prayer to the gods.
— s, an introductory addreSvS
to a god.
Taroto, s. a purgative medi-
cine.
Tarou, v, a. to use a row or
crook in getting fruit from a
tree.
Tarourou, v. a, to take hold re-
peatedly with a crook.
Taru, 5. speech, address ; a say-
ing.
— V. n. to speak ; gee tao and
parau.
Tarumau, s. a true saying.
Tarutaru, v, 21. to converse, or
speak repeatedly.
Tarue, s. appearance of rain.
TAT]
Tarue, adc. tardily; listlessly.
Taruerue, adv. to come leisure-
ly, OS a threatening storm.
— a. having indications of
rain.
Tarui, a. black, as the sky, lovr-
ering.
Tarureva, v. a to fall behind,
as a weak person travelling
in company.
Taruri, ado, slightly, indistinct*
ly, as faaroo taruri, to hear
indistinctly.
Tata, r. n. to delay; applied
to a journey.
— V. a, to strike, to beat.
Tat^, s. a ladle or veisel to
bale with.
— v. a. to lade ; to bale a ca-
noe, boat. &c.
Tataa, v. n. the dual of taa to
be separate.
Tata ah i, v. a. to tread under
foot ; see taaku
Tatahi, adv. singly, one by one.
— s. the shore or beach ; see
tahatai.
— V. a. to clear away rubbish.
Tatahiata, s. the dawn of day ;
see auhiata.
Tatahuu, s. the cry of the rupe
bird in the valley.
Tatai, s. the shore, the beach ;
see tatahi.
— V. n. to tack. (A sea term.)
— s. the covering or matting,
with which the ends of raf-
ters in a Tahitian house are
covered.
— V. a. to repair, as the thatch
of a Tahitian house.
Tat^i, V. a. to expel, or cast
out a demon.
• — V. n. to rehearse, or reca-
pitulate the pnrticulars of an
argument.
257 [TAT
I — V, a. to fasten a line along
the rafters of a house; to
draw a line.
Tataiore, s. a species of the/ee
or cuttle fish, which is said
to stretch out its feelers when
along the shores, and by that
means to catch the rats, &c.
Tatamai, v. a. to war, fight,
breed contention.
Tatanu, s.a gardener.
— V. a. to plant, as trees, &c.
Tatao, s. the highest central
part of a cocoanut tree.
Tataoa. v. a. to give property;
also yaa^aoa.
Tatara, v. a. to untie, set free
from entanglement ; see <a-
ratara.
— #. a species of breadfruit.
Tatarahapa, s. change of mind,
repentance.
— r, n. to repent, to be sorry
for having done something.
Tatarahara, s. the same as ta-
tarahapa, or repentance.
Tatarahea, a. of an ill look,
ineagre, or emaciated, as a
^ sick person.
Tatarahiro, v. a. to unravel, un-
tie ; fig. to examine an aflfkir
thoroughly.
Tataraio, v. n. to be under the
effects of sorcery.
Tataramoa, s. the name of a
prickly shrub^ having «ome
resemblance to a thorn.
Tataraohu, v. n. to lean, or
hang down, as withered
branches; Jig. to be de-
feated.
Tatara6,a. half baked, applied
to food.
Tatari, v. n. to wait, to ex-
pect, to delay.
Tatariavea,
to wait as in
l1
TAT]
258
[TAl/
order
watching the surf in
to land safely.
— V. n. to delay ; to lag behind.
Tataripo, v. n. to be waiting,
as on the point of death.
Tataripoi, v. n. to wait as a
dying person ; according to
a notion of the Tahitians
some wait their »oi, or the
night or day for dying.
Tataroj v. n. to be accustomed ;
see iaataro,
Tataru, v. a. the dual of to
speak ; Q.%pararau.
Tatatau, s, a person that marks
the skin ; also the operation
of marking the skin.
Tatau, *. the marks or points on
the human skin; not taioo^
as it has been called.
— r. a, to markj or point on the
skin.
— s. counting, numbering ;
see taio,
— V. n. to count, or number.
— r. a. to ask for, cell out ; to
challenge.
Tataulau, v. a. to make use of
the tautau, a method of fish-
ing.
Tatauvavea, v. n. to wait till
certain surges or waves have
rolled over*
Tatea, j. the semen of animals.
Tati, V. a, to reject, resist, op^-
pose.
— v. a. to taunt, insult.
Tatia, s. the name of a fish.
— 5. a girdle ; see tatua,
— V. a. to put on a girdle.
— a. abrupt.
Tatiapaura, 8, a cartridge box.
Tatipi, V. n. to use a knife ; see
tipi.
Tatinana, v. a. to lay a founda-
tion.
Tatiti, V. a. to point, or orna-
ment a piece of native cloth
with various figures.
Tatiti, 3. scorn, mockery, con-
tempt.
Tatitia, v, n. to rise and fall as
the waves of the sea.
Tatitohe, v, a. to use a pair of
breeches or trowsers.
Tatoa, s. a species of eeL
— adv. wholly, entirely, not
by parts.
Tatohe, s. a pair of breeches
or trowsers.
Tatohi, V, a. to use a tdh*, or
chisel.
Tataino, s. a rebel, or treacher-
ous person.
Tatou, prow, we, including the
sDeaker, and the party ad-
aretsed.
Tatua, *. a girdle ; a cartridge
box.
— V. a, lo gird the loins.
Tatuaai. *. a girdle, made of
pandanus leaves.
Tatuaovero, s, a pinching hun-
ger.
Talaatehea, v. n. to be worn
with age.
Tatuatua, s. the state of being
naked, when fighting.
Tatuavero, s. clothing for stor-
my weather.
Tatui. V. a. to strike through,
as a dart
Taturi, s, the wax of the ear.
Taturituri, v. n. to pretend
deafness repeatedly.
Tau. «. a season ; see anotau*
— s. an anchor.
— #.a sunken rock under water.
— V. a. to invocate, to address
in prayer.
— V. n. to perch, or light upoa
a branch, as a bird.
TAUT
— pron. (pronounced short.)
my, mine.
Tidily pots. pron. a contraction
of ta and na^ mine, spoken
of food, &c. ; see a, ta^ and
na.
Taua, *. a friend , companion ;
see koa^ tiio.
— s. {kaua. ) the old word for
war ; see iamai.
Taua, proii. dem, that, or
which, that was spoken or
understood.
Taua> s. a coward, one without
courage.
— a. cowardly.
Tauahara, s. a faithful friend.
Tauailu, «. a friend of the aitu
or g-od ; a prie«t.
— *. prayer to a god.
Tauaave, a, slow, dilatory,
hanging behind.
Tauaha, inter, pron, what, what
is it?
Tauahi, v. a. to embrace ; to
caress.
Tauahiahi v. a. to embrace re-
peatedly; also to make
much of a person.
Tauai, v. a. to spread out
clothe*. &c. in the sun and
air to dry ; see tauarari^
Tauama,«. a canoa with an out-
rigger.
Tauana, s. caves or holes in the
rocks under water.
Tauanuanu, s. the cold season.
Tauaoa, s. the roots of the aoa
tree, of which cloth is made.
Tauaparau, v. a. to tattle, re-
peat, or tell tales ; used as a
proverb.
Tauarai, s. an interposer ; taua
and arai.
— ■ V. n. to spread out things ;
to expose to the sun and air.
259 ITAU
Tauaraino, s. dual, two bad
bridges upon a road.
Tauaro, s. the lower branches.
Tauaro, *. the fore part; the
sjDace between the reef and
tne shore.
Tauaru, s. a fast observed at
times, connected with pray-
ers, and ceremonies.
Tauarua, *. dual, two dan-
gerous holes in the highway.
Tauaruru, v. n. to be heavy,
listless, as a sick person.
Tauaruarua, a. perplexing, as
the effects of ill ftime.
Tauatea. s, the right side of a
canoe, that opposite to the
out- rigger.
• — *. the part of the army that
has the advantage ground.
— V. n. to be on the advantage
ground.
Tauatiaororoa, s. the name of a
certain idolatrous ceremony.
Tauataipito, *. a person profes-
sing friendship to serve his
own ends.
Tauau. 5..a bad time for fish-
ing with a hook.
Tauaua, v. n. to tattle, make
use of needless words.
Taue, 5. a swing, suspended to
a tree ; see tarere.
— adv. carelessly y wholly, en-
tirely; also, with violence,
not regarding consequences.
Tauene, v. a. to splice or re-
pair a mat.
Taueneene, v. a. to repair re-
peatedly.
Tauere, v, a. to contend, op-
pose, drive, rebut.
Tauete, s. the oval end of a
house.
— • 5. a naosc or loop fastened
to a mast to fix the sail to.
TAU]
Tdueue, v. n. to be swinging to
and fro ; to be unsteady or
tottering.
— a. moving, swinging. A
hammock on board a snip is,
roi taueue, or swinging bed.
Taufaremato, v. n. to be con-
cerned.
Taufatata, s. fruit on the near-
est branches.
Tauha, s. the four stars called
the crosier.
— s. a bundle of four cocoa-
nuts, &c.
Tauhaa, s. property, see taoa,
Tauhani, v. a. to fondle, ca-
ress, as different sexes ; ap-
plied to both man and
beast.
Tauhanifaarearea, v. a. to ca-
ress, or fondle.
Tauhanihani, v. a. to repeat ca-
260
[TAU
to be out of
TauhJro, s. a large stone used
in the timo raa.
Tauhiroiti, s. the small stone
used in the timo raa ; also
food marked before it is put
into the oven.
Tauhoani, r. a. to entice by soft
words.
— s. the meeting of different
winds.
— V. n. to have a longing de-
sire, or wish for an object.
Tauhorahora, 8. the happy
state of peace.
Taui, s. a price, purchase, com-
pensation.
— • V. a. to exchange property,
to buy.
Tauia, s. the name of some dis-
order.
Taumaeretei,
the hands;
one leg.
V. n.
also
to walk on
to hop oi\
Taumamao, v. n.
reach, as fruit.
Taumamau, v. n. to be keep-
ing in one place, as a sick
person.
Taumaha, *. a portion of food
offered to the gods, or spirits
of the dead.
— 8. the crosier ; see tauha.
Taumata. s. the Tahitian bon-
net of cocoanut leaves.
— s.a. hat or bonnet ; see tau'
poo,
Tauniatateatuatu, s. a head-
dress of the gods.
Tau mi, 8. an ornamented
breast- plate.
— s. a ballast, or weight to
press down.
V. a. to press down a thing
by weight.
Taunena, v. a. to stretch out a
garment, &c.
Tauorea, *. a ledge of rocks
under water.
Taupe, V. a. to bow down, ap-
plied to the head.
Taupepe, a. cumbersome.
Tdupep^, V. a. to spread out a
wet cloth, &c.
Taupeupe, v. n. to l)ow down
repeatedly, or a plurality
bowing down.
Taupiti, 3. a double canoe ; see
taurua.
— * a public feast.
Taupin, s. the train of the pa-
per kite.
Taupiritea, s. a player.
Taupirimaona, s. a wrestling
match.
Taupitiroroa, s. an idolatrous
ceremony, with an exhibi-
tion of obscenity.
Tau[)o, .*. the name of a cer-
tain disease.
TAU]
Tau}>oo, 5. a liatj cap, bj'.uiel,
or head dress.
Taupoto, s. a short distance.
Taupupu, s. hindersome, cuin-
beisonie.
— a. heavy, cumbered, bur-
dened.
Taura, *. a rope, cord, twist,
line, or thread.
Taura, s. a herd or flock ; a
number of pigs, cattle, or
fowls that counrionly keep
together.
Taura, .v. {kaura^ Iiaula.) a
pretended prophet, or some
one inspired by some god or
goddess.
Taurai, v. a. see tauai^ and tau'
ari.
Taurearea, *. the young, heal-
thy, and vigorous of the
people.
Tauri, V. n. to be intermixed,
as a family in a house.
Taurihau, s the name of a ine-
dicinal plant.
Tauru, v. a. to fasten or secure
a part of the sinnet, in lash>
ing a canoe.
Taurua, s. the name of tlie
planet Venus.
Taurua, s. the name of a pub-
lic feast.
Taurua, s. a double canoe.
Taurumi, v. n. to rest a little,
as rowers in a canoe.
- — V. a. to press and rub with
the hand the limbs of a
weary or sick person.
Taurupoto, 5. a short distance.
Taururoa, *. a long distance.
Taurumirumi, v. a. to repeat
the act of taurumi.
— V. a, to balance, or counter-
poise a canoe, when in a
rough sea.
261 [TAU
Tauruurutaiata, a. dark, ob-
scure, as the speech of a per-
son.
Tauta, V. n. to land ; see uta.
Tautaa, s. a double jaw or
cheek bone.
Tautai, s. a certain mode of
fishing, of which there are
many names.
Tautai, s. what is caught in a
fishing excursion.
Tautaiaahi, «.what is caught in
fishing for the anliL
Tautapa, s. a stick u^ed by fish-
ermen.
Tautau, v. a, to catch a certain
fish in fresh water.
— V. n. to hang down.
Tautaumaau, v. a. to do some
mischief to another.
Taute, *. a person not allowed
to eat with men, because of
his cooking for his wife.
Tautea, v. a. to spread abroad,
a^ Ra \s said to have done
with the sky.
Tautea, v. «. to rescue, deliver.
Tautefa, «. an idle proud fel-
low, that will not work.
Tauteute, v. a. to make a thing
red.
— *. a large collection of dif-
ferent kinds of food.
Tautia, v. n. to be in the rear. \
Tautini, s. daal^ two victories
obtained in one game.
Tautonu, s. the name of a fish.
Tautoo, V. a. to seek earnestly
what a person wishes.
— V. n. to endeavour to raise
one's self, when sick.
Tautu, V. a. to bite or strike
with the tusk, as a hog is apt
to do.
Tautu, 5. a swelling of the lips;
see utu.
TAV3
Taulumaere, v. a. to laug-h at
any thing that is strange.
Tauturu, s. a prop, help, as-
sistance.
— V. a. to help, assist, support.
Tauupu, 8. the loins.
Tauvaru, s. eight joined togeth-
er ; as subdivisions or ca-
noes, or of districts.
Tauuaivai, s. the commotion
made in the water by a per-
son jumping into it.
Tauvauvau, s. grass to spread
on the floor of a house ; or
leaves to spread for a feast.
Tava, s. the name of a large
shell fish.
— r. a. to prepare the bark for
cloth making.
Tavae, s. a sort of basket for
catching iish.
— s. a species of paroquet.
Tavaha, s. a bridle, gag.
— r. a. to bridle, to gag.
Tavahi. *. the name of a star.
— s. Ine black part of a co-
coanut cup.
Tavahipapamea, s. the name
" of a species of plantain.
Tavai, v. a. to anoint the body
with oil.
— s. adoption of another's
child.
■ — a. adopted, tamaiti tavai,
an adopted son ; see faala*
vai,
— V. a. to make use of water ;
see tapape,
— ^. a razor strop to smooth
with.
Tavaimani, v, n. to sit still,
when an enemy is approach-
ing, having been deceived
by reports of peace.
Tavai manino. s. smooth speech,
flattery.
262 [TAV
Tavai rea, v n. to be unable to
eat food from the effects of
medicine ; also to be deceiv-
ed by the hopes of a sick
person's recovery.
Tavana, s. (En^l. Governor)
the principal chief of a dis-
trict.
— a. appropriated for fishing,
as vaa tavana, a fishing ca-
noe.
Tavare, v. a. to deceive ; see
haavare.
Tavari, v. a. to make soft and
smooth, as pulp, mortar, &c.
Tavaru, s. a fleet of canoes
bringing food for the king or
principal chief. The name
IS from varu eight ; a meet-
ing of eight divisions or ma-
taeinaas.
Tavaru, s. a meeting of differ-
ent districts, for business
and feasting.
Tavau, *. a contraction of ta-
varu.
Tavava, *. a crack, or splitting
by the sun.
— V. a. to crack, or split, in
the sun.
Tavavaa, s. a species of moth.
Tavere, s. a thing taken in tow,
as a boat behind a ship.
— V. a, to tow, or drag a thing
in the water.
Taverevere, v. a. to drag, or
tow repeatedly.
Tavero, s, a long spear.
Tavevo, s, echo ; see pinai.
— u. «. to echo.
Tavevovevo, r. n. to echo re-
peatedly; seepinainai'f to be
making a noise, as an as-
sembly, that is at a distance,
breaking up.
Tavi, V. n. to make a rustling
TEJ
263
noise ; to feel a strange sen-
sation on hearing bad news.
Tavii, s. a hum, or a low noise
among the people in an as-
sembly.
Tavini, s, (Engl, servant^) a
servant, or attendant.
Taviri, s. a key for a lock.
— V, a. to turn a key, to lock
or unlock.
Taviri, v. a. to turn or twist, as
in rope making,
Tavirihau, v. n, to be disregard-
ing the dues of gofernment.
Tavirimaa, r. n. to be niggard-
ly, grudging to give a chief
the rood, &c, that was his due.
Taviritaoa, v. n. to be unwilling
to pay just dues.
Taviriviri, s. the colic, grip-
in^ pains; a sensation of
twislmg.
— V, n. to turn and twist one's
self repeatedly; to have
twisting pains in the bowels,
— V. a, to turn a thing round
and round.
— a* a turned thing ; as puaa-
taviriviri^ a turned pig, that
is a roasted pig.
Tavovovovo, s. a rolling, dis-
tant sound.
— V, n. to be rolling, or rever-
berating, as the noise of dis-
tant thunder.
Te, the definite article^ as te taa"
ta, the man.
— V. aux. answering commonly
to am, art, is, or are in the
present tense ; as te papai
nei au I am writing, te pa-
rau nei oe, thou art speak-
ing ; It is also used with ra
to denote the imperfect
tense, as te parau ra oia, he
was then speaking.
Te, relative pron. who, which,
and that, as o te parau, that
speaks or he who speaks;
O vai te parau ? Who speaks ?
O mea te parau, such a one
(is) he who speaks.
Tea, s. a beam, rafter, or a ho-
rizontal stick, to fasten an
upright fence to.
— 5. any piece of wood fasten-
ed crossways.
— s. an arrow shot from a
bow ; see ohe,
— V. a, to shoot an arrow.
— a. white ; se uouo»
Teaai, i». n. to* nibble at the
food, and not eat it.
Teaamu, a. fretting, corroding.
Teahitutai, s, one that cooks
very often ; fig. a fiery an-
gry person, difficult to
please.
Teai, s. a game played by the
fingers.
Teamanuu, s. one of two con-
tending armies.
Teatea, a, white ; see uouo,
Tefatefa, v. a. to look repeatedly
at one's dress from conceit.
Tehe, v, a, to castrate animals ;
to slit the prepuce above;
5Mpercision ; see patehe,
Tehea, cdo, where : used only
interrogatively,
Tehea, pron. which ? tehea te
toru ? which is the third ?
Tehetehepi, s. the attendants
of the king or principal
chief, seizing and cultivating
land wherever they can
find it.
Tehitia o te r^, s. the east, or
sun rising.
Tehiti o te ra, s. the same as te-
hitia o te r^.
Tehoaiavero, s. a great wav^-
TRM]
264
|Ti:rt
rior, one thut is very zeal
ous. tiiid acts generally in a
had cause.
Tehoaiteraipiri, s. a man over
zealous in a bad caupe.
Tehu, 5. the name of a good
fisli ; see paral2i,
— a. rough, as the skin of ani-
mals.
— s. one that has a protube-
rance on his body.
• — s. a person worsted in com
bat, or in argument.
Tehutehu, a. worsted, or de-
feated repeatedly, either in
combat, or m argument.
— a. having protuberances.
Tei, prep, in, as, tei te fare, in
the house.
— V. mix. as, was, or were, has,
or hare in the preter tense.
— rel. pron. that, who, or
which, see tc.
Tei. V. n. to hop on one leg.
Teiaha, a. heavy, ponderous,
cumbersome.
Teiai, v. a. to fetch food.
Teie, dem. pron. this, ^in oppo-
sition to that.
Teienei, dem. pron. this, this
here.
— adv. now, immediately ;
shortly.
Teihea, adu. where ? see tchea.
Teimaha, a. heavy ; see teiaha,
Teina, *, a younger brotlier
or sister.
Teitei, a. high, tall, exalted.
Teiteiraupaa, s. a large man.
when overcome by a little
one ; a large quantity of
food consumed by few men ;
a thing large in bulk, but of
little substance.
Temahani,^. the name ofa tree.
Temaharo, .?. one of the Tahi-
tian gods, it is also wor-
shipped jn other groupes of
islands.
Temehani, s. the name of a
mountain oF Raiatea, the
supposed residence of de-
parted souls.
Tena, dem. pron. that, in ad-
dressing a person at some
distance ; that by you.
Tenana. dem. pron. that by
you ; see no.
— adv. now, but at the ] lace
of the person addressed.
Tenania, prep, upon, over a
thing.
Teni, v. a. to exalt another; to
impart power or authority to
another.
Teniteni, r. a. to exalt another
repeatedly.
— a. high, exalted.
Teoteo, s. pride, loftiness,
haughtiness.
— a. proud, lofty, conceited.
Tepaparaliaraha^ s. according
to Tahitian tradition, this
papa, or rock, was the found-
ation of all lands.
Tepatua, s. the middle part of
each side of an oval Tahitian
house.
Tera, dem. pron. that, that at a
distance.
Teratera, a. sacred, or what
once belonged to the king.
Tere, *. a journey or voyage.
— J. a travelling company.
— s. the object, or business a
person has in view, when he
takes a journey.
— V. n. to sail, as a ship or
canoe ; to slide, or move
along ; to spread out.
Tereani, s. the errand^or jour-
~ ney of the sovereign.
TET]
Tei'earu, *. a canoe passing*
through a rough sea.
Teretereaurua, v, n. to go by
two and two.
Terelereora, s. the walk of a
person just recovering from
sickness.
Teretereorie, *. the stumbling
of an infant, when attempt-
ing to v/alk.
Teretiaau, v. a. to seek a good
place to anchor where the
wind will allow of going
out again.
Teretuao, *. a long absence
from home, so that the fruit
ripens during the period.
Teriteriuri, v. n. to follow, as
one person another.
Teruteru, *. anger, arising
from disappointment.
Tete, s, two shells struck to-
gether, as a token of mourn-
ing for the dead.
— V. n. to make a noi«?e, as the
beaten shells ; to be noisy, as
a great talker.
Tete, s, the name of a small
fish.
Tetea, s. a person who remains
always in the shade, and
thereby becomes white ; also
a phantom said to appear at
a spring of water.
Tetei, v. n. to close the teeth,
as a dying person ; to shew
above water, as the rocks at
low water, or at the ebbing
of the »ea.
Tetooa, s. the side or edge of
a thing.
Tetooaotera, s. the west where
the sun sets.
Tetua, s. a girl or young wo-
man ; a title given to those
of the chief families.
265
[TIA.
Teu, s. an attendant on the
chief, or pi mcipal man.
Teu, V. n. to l)e naked, used
contemptuously.
— *. a term applied to the
menses.
Teuau, s, an attendant on a
chief.
Teuteu, s. servants, attendants
on a chief.
Teuteuarii, s. the king's attend-
ants.
Teve, s. the name of a plant,
and acrid root.
Ti, s. the name of a plant, that
has a large and sweet root.
{Dracaena terminalis,
— prep, in ; see tcL
Tia, s. the bottom of the belly,
or just below the navel.
— a. (iika.) just ; straight, fit,
proper.
— s, the back ; see tiia.
— s. the wide open sea,
— V. n. to stand up.
— V. n. to abide, remain ; to
keep doing a thing.
— V. n. to have power, or
ability to do a thing ; c tia
iana i te hamani, he t^ able
to do it.
— • s. an advocate, or interces-
sor.
— adv, of course, well, or it
might be, as pohe tia, well
it miffht die, being shot
tlirougli.
Tiaa, s. a company of people,
— s. & flock or herd of sheep,
goats, &c.
— *. a shoe, clog, or sandal;
Bee tamd,
Tiaa, a, lewd, obscene, with-
out shame.
Tiaaio, s. the back bone ; see
tv/iio.
Mm
TTA] 266
Tiaati, v. n. to join together ;
see iuati.
Tiaau, s. a eteward, superin-
tendant ; see tuau,
' — V. n, to be waiting, as for
wind or weather.
Tiahuru, s. work left unfinished
until the material decays.
Tiafa, », the bare reef at low
water.
Tiafaa, *. rain and fog in the
narrow valleys among the
mountains.
Tiafati, v. a. to fold cloth or
garments.
Tiafetu, v. a. the same as tia-
fati^ and tufetu.
Tiahami, v. n. to be exhausted,
as tilled land.
Tiahapa. adv* over and above,
more than.
Tiahara, adv. the same as tia-
hapa^ tuhapa^ and tuhara,
Tiahau, a. wild, fierce, un-
tamed.
— s, & fierce, savage man or
beast.
Tiahe, a. thin, emaciated, ap-
plied to man or beast.
Tiahi, v. a. to expel, drive
away.
Tiahoi, a. unyielding, obsti-
nate.
— intj. of wonder, pleasure,
or triumph.
Tiahono, s. a piece to fill up a
breach, or to lengthen a thing.
— V. a. to lengthen by adding
a piece.
Tiahorotia, a. straight, straight
forward.
Tiahou, s. a novice ; see tuhou,
— a. new, not tried ; inexpe-
rienced.
— s. fii^t fruit ; the first fish
cAught in a new net.
[TIA
Tiahu, s. a lazy and wicked
person ; see tuahu.
Tiai, s. a keeper ; one that
waits or watches.
— r. a. to keep, protect from
harm.
— u. n. to wait, expect ; stay
for a thing.
Tiai, V. a. to commit adultery
with many.
Tiaia, v, a. to strike the foot
against a stone ; to stumble
by striking against some-
thing.
— V. a. to touch a thing.
Tiaimaheireva, s. a person ap-
parently dead, yet there is a
little breath remaining.
Tiamatarua, s. a man who
watched two deep holes, in
which pigs were confined ac-
cording to ancient custom ;
or one who watched two di-
visions in time of war.
Tiaipaiava, s. the name of a
strong wind which closes up
the openings in the reef;
also one who catches fish
near the small openings.
Tiaipihaa, v. a. to seek con-
quest in some of the native
games.
Tiaipoi, v. n. to wait the poi,
or proper period when one
is to die.
Tiaire s. the candle-nut tree,
and fruit.
Tiairepapaa, s. the Palma
Ckristi,
Tiairi, s. the small pebbles of a
pavement.
Tiairoa, 8, the long keeping 6f
a thing.
Tiaivavea, v. n. to wait the
falling of a high wave in
order to land ; see vavea.
TIAl
TiamS, a. free, not a slave,
bonaman, or prisoner.
Tiam^, v. n. to be free, having
liberty; Heefaatiama.
Tiamaha, *. the reef of rocks,
covered at low water; see
tufa,
— 8. an indecent exposure of
the person, by either male
or female.
■ — V. a. to expose the person
shamefully.
Tiamaaava, g. a disease of the
bowels.
Tiamatapoopoo, #. a person
with sunken or hollow eyes.
Tiamii, v. n. to grumble, or
grudge.
Tiamimi, #. the name of a
small poisonous crab.
Tiamo, v. n. to be not hurt, not
giving way in a contest.
Tiamoina, o. n to be lost, as a
bird caught by the ihu manu,
or bird catcher ; see aromoi"
na»
Tiamu, o. a. to tie a rope ; see
taamu,
Tiamii, a. blunt, having the
^ point broken off; see <wz-
via,
Tianee, s. the name of a shell-
fish.
Tiani, «. one who supports, or
helps ; a helper.
Tianoa, 8. a mole, or mark on
the skin.
— #. the name of a disorder.
Tianoo, *. an enchantment or
curse.
Tiao, 8, the sky when dark,
but no parting clouds.
• — r. a. to search, seek out ; to
throw a spear at a thing
without piercing it.
— V, n. to be looking out.
267 LI I A.
Tiaoro, v. a. to call, to invoke ;
see tuoro.
Tiaou, to nod, to incline the
head ; see tuou,
Tiapai. s. a hammer or mallet ;
see tupai.
— V. a. to strike, beat, ham-
mer.
Tiapana, *. a span ; see tupana,
— V. a. to span, measure by
the span.
Tiapapau, 8. a corpse, a ghost ;
see tupapau.
Tiapuu, *. an arrow shot far-
ther than the preceding one.
Tiapatapata6, s. a person who
is restless, or , remaining but
a short time in one place.
Tiapona, *. a knot tied on the
garment of a native under
the chin ; see tupuna.
Tiapuna, #. an ancestor, grand-
father ; see tupuna,
— 8. an ornament in the stern
of a canoe.
Tiaputa, 8. a native garment.
Tiaraau, 8. the native exercise
of arms.
Tiaraaturuma, *. a place used
as a dunghill, or as a burying
ground.
Tiapou, V. n. to expose the "
posteriors.
— r. a, to strike the posteriors,
and expose them by way of
contempt.
Tiapii, a. humpbacked ; see
tuapu,
Tiarai, w. a. to push away ; see
turai.
Tiarama, s a torch, lamp, ta-
per, or light.
— V. a. to guide with a torch ;
see turama.
Tiare, s. the name of a sweet
scented flower.
TIA]
268
- — 3. flowers or blossoms in
general.
Tiareorei, *. the brink of a pre-
cipice.
Tiareirei, v. n. to grow without
much earth ; also to stand in
an elevated place, without
any thing to hold by.
Tiarepu, v* a. to stir, to agi-
tate, to mix ; see turepu.
Tiaria, v,a,to scorch ; as by the
sun.
Tiaro, v. a. to wash or cleanse
the eye, a sore, &c.
Tiarua, v. n. to be both stand-
ing together.
Tiaruhi, a. tiresome, weari-
some ; sea turuhi,
Tiat^, V, a. to carry a child on
the hips.
Tiatae, s, the excrements of
animals.
Tiataeatua, «. the excrements of
the gods ; the name given to
still born infants.
Tiataeauri, s, the rust of h-on
or other metals.
— ^. a name recently given to
such as have lost their cha-
racter by bein^ convicted of
immoral practices, transgres-
sing the laws. &c.
l^iataoiorehia, a. defiled by rat's
dung.
Tiatareva, v. a. to splice with
a long piece of wood.
Tiatao, s, the name of a fish.
— 5. the name of a long
spear.
Tiataro, s, an anchor ; see <w-
tau,
— u, a. to cast anchor.
TiaUiu, s. an anchor ; see tu*
tau,
— f. a. to anchor, or cast an-
chor.
[TIA
'1 iatea, s. the name of a spe-
cies of bread fruit.
Tiatia, «. a flea ; see tutua*
— y. n. to get up a little, as a
sick person.
— V. a, to stimulate to action
in time of war.
— t?. a. to carry, or convey ;
see tietie*
Tiatiaaau, s. a species of small
crab.
Tiatiahau, 8. the conservators of
peace, or of the government.
Tiatiaobe, s. the Ibtcher of ar-
rows in the diversion of tia-
raa, or archery,
Tiatiarahonui, s. a spider.
Tiatiavea, s, a messenger of
the chiefs.
Tiatonu, u. n. to stare to gaze ;
to look steadfastly.
Tialu, s, the name of a
game in which children imi-
tated the doings of the ma-
rae.
Tiatua, s, a flea ; see tutaa.
Tiaturi, s, the name of a fish ;
see tuturu
— *. a stone in the marae,
against which the prit-firt;
leaned when otficiating.
— r. n. to lean, or rest upon a
thing ; Jig. to trust, put con-
fidence in another, lor help,
or support.
Tiuturiraa, s, a resting place,
or a place to rest upon ; Jig,
a grouiid of trust or confi-
dence.
Tiava, s. the top, tia{i,or head
stone of a corner.
Tiavaru, i;. a. to expel or ban-
isli a person.
Tiavero, s. the name of a part
of a mourner's head dress ;
see jparae.
TIF]
260
Tie, i. the stalk of leaves and
fruit ; see tari,
— V. a. to remove or convey
thinnrs,
Tiea, s. a stick or a club
thrown at a thing.
— V. a. to throw such a stick,
or piece of wood.
Tiee, s, a modern name for
taro.
Tiehi, v. a. to expel, or drive
away.
Tiei, V. a. to turn the face
aside to look at a thing ; to
reach over and look.
Tieiei, w, w. to turn the face
repeatedly and look.
Tiere, *. the name of an amuse-
ment.
Tierefaraoa, v. the name of a
plant.
Tiete, V. a. to feed and nurse a
chief woman afler ^her ac-
couchement,
Tietie, s. a conveyer of things.
— • u. a. to carry or convey re-
peatedly.
Tifa, a. striped with various co-
lours.
— V, a, to join things together,
to dovetail.
Tifai, s. a patch, or fragment
to patch with.
— 17. a. to mend or patch a
thing.
Tifatifa, s. the name of a king's
canoe.
— V. a, to join things together.
Tifeirei, 5, a carved image, or
figure head of a ship ; also
a doll.
Tifeiro, s. the name of a house-
hold god.
Tifene,r.n. to be folding togeth-
er, as a pocket knife, called
tipi ti fene.
[Til
to be foldincr
Tifenefene. v, n. ^
repeatedly.
Tififi, V, a, to entangle ; see
tajiji.
Tihaa, v, a. to rinse in water,
in order to cleanse \ see Ao-
roi,
Tihae, s. a piece of the rain-
bow.
— V, n. to go, as a party be-
fore an army.
Tihana, v. a. to recook food.
Tihauhau, v, a. to beat sticks
in order to keep time, as a
dancer.
Tihere, s, a sort of girdle,
worn by men, to cover th*eir
nakedness; see tahere,
Tihetihe, *. elevations in the
bark of breadfruit trees.
Tihi, *. a sort of petticoat.
— ». a large quantity of cloth
wrapped about the waist in
old times, and afterwards
given to visitors.
Tihirahi, f, a large corner
stone in a marae.
Tihitihi, a. large, corpulent,
— s, small twigs or branches;
see peapea,
Tihiuru, s, a large native
shawl, stained about the bor-
der.
Tiho, v. a. to slander, speak
evil of another.
Tihotiho, V. a. to slander a per-
son repeatedly.
Tii, s. the name of the first man
according to Tahitian tradi-
tion, and his wife's name
was Hiip.
Tii, *. {tiki^ tigi,) an image ; a
demon or wicked spirit, a
class of beings supposed to
be different from men and
gods.
TINJ
270
to go
— V. a. to fetch a thing
or coine for a thing.
Tiifa, s. tlie upper part of a
fishing hook.
Tiiniotoe, *. the name of a de-
structive demon.
Tiiniliororoa, s. an ugly iniage
with long teeth ; an evil de-
mon destructive to men.
Tiipa, a. barren, applied to wo-
men.
Tiiahu,5.onewho fetches clolhs.
of
the CO-
Tiiruauna, 8. the name
wicked demon.
Tima, $. fair, clear, as
lour of a garment.
— V. a. to bale a canoe, or
boat.
— 5. a thing fastened to a long
pole to bring down a bread-
fruit.
Timaa, s. a shoe ; see tamaa.
' — 5. a string fastened to the
feet in order to climb a tree.
Timatima, v. w. to be well set,
as colours or paint.
— V, n. to be lost in obscurity,
as the land, when at a dis-
tance at sea.
Timo, s, the name of a play
with stones.
— V. a. to play the timo.
Timene, v. a, to squeeze any
thing together, or compress
it so as to be of a roundish
form.
Timoraa, s. an amusement.
Timotaro, 5. the play of timo.
Timui, s. a key ; see taiiri.
— ■ r. a. to lock, or turn a key.
Timutimu, v. n. to be obscured
by distance.
Tinai, r. a. to extinguish a
candle, or fire, to cause any
thing to cease.
— V, a. to separate water, so as
[TIO
in different currents
to run
or courses.
Tiaaimataraa, v. a. to cause an
enemy to return by imploring
peace.
Tinana, 8. a trunk ; a source ;
a foundation.
Tinao, v. a, to put the he$fi in-
to an aperture or cavity.
Tinao, s. a fire kept in old rot-
ten* wood, for purposes of
smoking out musquitoes.
Tinatinai, v. a, to extinguish
the large fires on the moun-
tains.
— V, a. to search for small fish
in fresh water.
— V. a. to cause some plan or
project to be abandoned.
Tini, V. a. to exalt, or make a
poor man a chief.
— V, n. to be feeling, though
solitary, as if in company.
Tino, s. the body; see oivi.
— *. a name ffiven to a pre-
tended propnet, as if he
were the tino or body of the
god that inspired him ; call-
ed also oivi.
Tinopapa, s. the human body.
Tinorua, 5. the name of a de-
mon or god.
Tinotinoatua, s. the body, or
vehicle of a god.
Tinotinovahine, s. a woman
pretending to be inspired.
Tio, s. a species of small oys-
ter.
Tioa, s. a piece of timber, to
raise the sides of a canoe.
Tioe, V. a. to cook food in
haste, that it may be soon
ready ; also to close a de-
bate hastily.
Tioi, V. n. to warp, or turn an-
other way.
TIP]
271
Tiomata, v. a. to stare, gaze
at ; a play of children.
Tioo, s. a modern name for
the mahiy which see.
Tiopa, V. n. to turn over.
Tiopaopa, v. n. to roll, or turn
over again and again.
Tiope, s. the leaves of plants,
and trees.
— 5. a sort of net of leaves to
catch fish ; see raoere.
Tiopeope, s. leaves, leaves re-
peatedly collected.
Tiori, V. a. to wink witli one
eye.
Tiotio, s. a protuberance on a
limb affected with the ele-
phantiasis.
Tiotioo, V. n. to be displeased
or vexed ; to have a resent-
ful feeling.
— ■ a. hot, as the weather.
Tiote, V. n. to be early in bear-
ing fruit, as tiote ohie.
Tipa, 5. a young flying fish;
* see parava.
Tip^, s. one of the Tahi-
ti an gods, who was said to
preside over the healing art.
Tipaa, v. a. to bake, or rebake
some sorts of food.
Tipae, s, the fish basket that is
— so called.
— V. n, to sit cross legged as a
tailor.
— V. a. to land ; to call at a
place.
Tipaeama, s. a canoe with an
outriofffer.
Tipaeati, s. a double canoe.
Tipaeraa, s. the same as tipae-
ati.
Tipai, s. the sin of sodomy ;
see aitipau
Tipana, a. great, vast ; also
numerous.
[TIP
Tipao, s. a mark ; see tapao.
— 5. a rule, measure, or scales
to weigh with.
— u. a. to mark, select, to
measure.
Tipaopao, S. a. to mark, or no-
tice, in order to revenge.
Tipapa, v, a. to fetch a person ;
see tapapa.
— V. n. to lie down on the face
and belly.
Tipapa, 5. the roof of a
nouse forming an obtuse
angle.
Tipara, s. a sort of native
cloth; see tapara.
— V. a. to borrow a thing ; al-
so to beg.
Tiparu, v. a. to flatter, en-
tice, tempt ; see taparu.
Tipatia, s. the ti plant, which
has been planted, in oppo-
sition to that which grows
wild.
Tipe, s, a sort of native cloth.
— V. a. to cause fruit, such as
bananas, to ripen.
— V. a, to beg, or borrow.
Tipea, s. a band, ring, or buck-
ler ; see tapea,
Tipepe, v. a. to patch ; see tam
fai,
— 5. a piece or patch.
Tipi, s. a knife of any sort.
— V. a. to cut with a knife.
Tipiparamaa, s. a case-knife.
Tipipeni. s. a penknife.
Tipitafene, 5. a pocket or clasp-
knife.
Tipitohe, s.a pruning knife.
Tipitipi, V. a. to cut repeatedly
with a knife.
Tipo, s. the corner of a hole ;
the hollow of a wave.
— 5. a roll of baked bread
fruit, or of mahi.
TIR]
Tipona, s. a knot ; see tapona.
— V. a. to tie a knot.
TIpono, V, a, to send a thing ;
see hapono.
Tipoati, s. the hollow of a
curling" wave.
Tipu. t>. n. to lie down on the
side, bending the knees,
— V. a. to chop, or cut with an
axe ; see tapu.
Tipupu, v« a. to cut or chop re-
peatedly ; see tapnpu,
Tiputa, s. the name of a gar-
ment worn commonly by the
islanders; see tvputa^ tiaputa.
— V. n, to pierce, or make a
hole in a thing.
Tiputaputa, v. a. to pierce or
make holes repeatedly.
Tira, s. the mast of any sailing
vessel.
— 5. a fishing canoe fitted with
a mast.
— f . a pole or stick put up in
marae.
Tiraha, v. n. to lie down on the
bsck.
— adv. over against, opposite.
Tirahaomama, v. a. to defame,
speak evil of one, and that
without foundation.
Tiraharaha, v. n, to lie down on
the back as a sick person.
Tirao, v. a. to exhort to peace;
— to excite to peace.
Tiraorao, r. o. to excite to
peace repeatedly.
— r. a. to place two sticks
across each other.
Tirara, a. all, no more remain-
ing.
Tiratiamanava, s, the name of
a part of the belly.
Tiratira, v. a. to put up a high
house ; to invest a person
with authority.
272
[TIR
Tiraurau, v. a. to bribe or use
means to get favour.
Tireo, s, the first day of tlie
moon, or first night.
— s. young suckers; the last
of the progeny of a wo-
man.
Tiri, s. a man that was an at-
tendant on a god.
— r. n. to throw, or cast a
small fishing net into the wa-
ter.
Tiriaina, s. a place where the
heads of the dead were pre-
sented to the gods.
■ — *. a shallow place where
fish are caught.
Tiriapera, s. a j)lace where the
bones of the dead, sacred
cloth belonging to the chiefs,
&c. were thrown to rot ; a
dunghill.
Tiriapu, s. fish which are ta-
ken out of their season.
Tiripuu, 5. the protuberance
where the branch is joined
to the tree ; fig. some evil
after peace.
Tiriumu, s. a pistol.
Tirivara. i. a certain tempes-
tuous wind ; fig. a boisterous
ungoverned passion.
Tiro, r. a. to mark, or select a
a thing ; see tapao.
Tiroaroa, v. n. to stretch our at
full length.
Tiromi, s. a bundle of small
taro, scraped and baked to-
gether.
Tiromii, v. a. to hill up earth
about a plant ; to beat up
taro to a thick paste.
Tiropapari, v. n. to be consti-
pated.
Tiroria, s. an ill grown weakly
person.
TIT]
273
— a. shaken, disturbed, as a
tree by the wind.
Tiroroa, v. n. to be sleeping
with the legs stretched out.
Tirotiro, s. a remainder.
— a. small, little.
Titae, s. a parent, a term of
endearment used by a child
for his father or mother.
Titaha, a. circuitous, round
about, as a road.
— adv. circuitously.
Titaimaorohea, s. a name that
occurs in the legend about
Turi.
— a. diminutive.
Titaporo, s. the smallest of the
fruit in a bunch of plan-
tains.
Titapu, s. the Jew's harp.
Titari, v. a. to draw out fish
from a hole ; to tempt or
entice a person ; to use means
of provoking to war, &c.
Titau, V. a. to seek, ask, impor-
tune^
Titaua, s. one that has obtain-
ed nothing, as an unsuccess-
ful fisherman.
Tite, s. the ante, or aute cloth ;
see ante.
Titea, 5. a sprit for a sail.
Titea, s. the name of a child-
ren's game.
Titeamata. s. a pair of specta-
cles.
Titeamatahani, s. uxoriousness.
— V. a. to cast a look upon a
person.
Titeamatatoto, s. a name given
to a warrior.
Titeta, s. (Eng. teakettle) a
kettle.
Titete, s. a name given to the
native cloth, when in a car-
tain state of preparation.
Titi, s. a
[TiT
, pin or peg,
nan, pm or pefr, a
stake
— 5. abundleofcocoanuts con-
taining five muiy of four co-
cocoanuls each.
— V. a. to pin or peg, to fasten
with nails, or with stakes in
the ground ; see potilL
— V. n. to stick fast, as a mote
in the eye.
Till, s. a captive in war, a
slave ; a refugee.
Titia, s. short sticks used for
fistening together th.e pieces
of a canoe when building it.
— V. n. to drop, as water
through the roof.
— s. the long beam on which
the native women beat the
bark for cloth making.
— V. n. to beat the bark for
cloth making, on the beam
titia.
' ' V. a. to kindle fire ; see tit'
tui.
— s. a mode of catcliing the
small fry, called oma, used
for a bait.
Titiaifaro. a. straight, not crook-
ed.
Titiahorotia, a. straight.
Titiaifarotia, a. the same as titi-
aifaro.
Titiaivai, s. the name of a
fresh water fish.
Titiaveravera, v. a. to be bur/i-
ed up or scorched by the sun
and wind.
Titiaveravera, v. n. to be un-
covered and dried, as the
reefs in a hot day ; fig. to be
desolated by war.
Titihopeore, .v. the name of a
bird.
Titilioria, s. a refugee, a wan-
derer.
N n
TlTl
274
s. the name of
Titimoopiroj
disease.
Titio, V. n. to void excremfcnts.
Titipatoa, s. the cap on the
maava shell fish.
— s. the nan.e of a medical
plant.
Titipauiu, s. a game among
children, as hide and seek;
see tupaurvpauru.
Titiporo, s, the name of a
game.
Titiri, v. a. to throw or fling off
a thing.
Titiromatatia, v. n. to gaze, to
look steadfastly, to east a
lustful look.
Titiripu, v. a. to cast in a bun-
dle.
Tititao, s. the name of a
game.
Tititi. s. pieces or wedges used
in joining a canoe.
— V, a. to make use of wedges
or pieces of wood for joining
closely the parts of a canoe.
Titivahaora, s. a ^ain captive
insensible to his circumstan-
ces.
Tito, V. a. to peck as a fowl ;
to fight, as cocks, dogs,
goats, &c.
— V. n. to go softly on tiptoe,
as a thief.
Tito, s. a funnel ; seefuito.
— V. a. to fill a vessel, such as
a cask, bottle, &c.
Titoe, s. an instrument to
make a groove ; any kind of
beading or grooving plane.
— V. a. to form any kind of
grooves.
Titohe, s. a pair of breeches or
trowsers.
Titohi, s. the throes of a fe-
male in labour.
[tlU
Titohi, V. a. to be in pain, as a
woman in labour.
Titohu, V. 71. to point ^ith the
finger ; see tchu,
Titoi, 5. the intercourse of the
st xes.
— V. a. to have intercourse, as
the sexes ; also to enact the
vile sin of Onanism.
Titoo, s. a piece of wood or a
pole by which to stretch out
a sail.
— V. a. to stretch out a sail, &c.
— V. n. to stretch out an arm,
foot, &c.
Titooraaavae, s. a footstep.
Titore, v. a. to split straw,
grass, fara leaves, &c. for
mats, or for the platting of
hats, &c.
Tiloro, V. fl. to seek to trace
thieves or stolen property ;
to put the hand to the moutb
of a hole to catch a crab,
&c.
— V. a. to intrigue, or have by
secret means criminal in-
tercourse with another's wife.
— V. n. to stretch out the arm ;
see faatoro.
Titoropaahoi, v. a. to heap
upon a man the various
crimes of his ancestors.
Titotai, x. a clever fisherman ;
see ihitai.
Titumarae, s, an indigenous
person.
Tiiuri, s. an instrnmeut to catch
eels.
Tin, V. a. to beg or detnancJ
property from house to
house, as was formerly done
by the chiefs and their ser-
vants.
Tiue, s. a mode of easting ai
fishins: Bet.
TO A]
275
[TOA
Tiue, V. a. to cast a net; to
throw a stone.
Tiupoorua, s. a ti root out of
which grows two stems ; Jig,
a person who has beside his
wife, another secret one.
Tiutiu, s. a calabash to hold wa-
ter.
— s. the germ of the cocoa-
nut.
Tivahinaparua, s. a species of
banana.
Tivai, V. a. to anoint with oil ;
see t2vai
Tivera, v. a. to act with dili-
gence and expedition.
— adu. vigorously, diligently,
fully.
To, s. sugar cane ; also sugar.
— V. n. to wrestle.
— prep, of, belonging to ; see
ta^na^no. ^
— V, n. to con«ef|te, used of
women only.
Toa, s. the hard iron wood,
called also ailo, the casuari-
na.
— 5. a warrior, a valiant man.
— a. courageous, valiant.
— a. mischievous, savage.
— s. {toka) a rock, a stone ;
coral rock.
— conj, also, likewise ; see
atoa,
— ado, entirely, all.
— s. large clots of blood.
Toa, a, self conceited, proud ,
see oteo.
Toaa, s. the hard substance in
the pulp of the bread fruit ;
the bruises, or bites of in-
sects in the body of the fruit.
• — a. bruised, or having hard
discoloured places, applied
to bread fruit.
Toaaau, s. the rocky coral reef.
ToaatI, s. a round mass of co-
ral.
Toae, s. an expression used by
an orator in commencing his
speech.
Toaauau, s a mass of coral
over which tiie current
runs.
Toafaaruru, s a mass of coral
beset by eddies.
Toafare, s. a house for barter,
fare toa.
Toaheabe, s the ripples of the
sea, produced by a gentle
breeze.
Toahiti, s the name of the god
of the valleys.
Toaharahia, s. the coral poison-
ed by the plant IiQra.
Toahu, s. heat, sultriness.
— a. close, sultry, no air stir-
ring.
Toahua, s. the fat lining the
ribs of animals.
Toahuahti, a. hot, pungent, as
the cipsicam.
Toahue, s. the perspiration af-
ter eating.
Toahuri, s. a strong wind that
comes in gusts.
Toahuripapa, s. a strong tem-
pestuous wind.
Toai, V. n. to sit nearly erect.
ToamatapUj.i. intrepidity, cour-
age.
— r a. courageous, dauntless.
Toapu, s. the same as toa ati.
Toaraa, s- a mass of coral
rocks above water.
Toarau, s. a species of bread-
fruit.
Toare, s. the name of a native
drum.
- — V. n. to be \\\ commotion, as
the sea, &c.
Toareare, v. n, to be ruffled,
TO El
276
and In repeated commotion,
applied to the sea.
— V, n. to be sick at stomacli.
Toaroto, s. a figurative expres-
sion for the king-, or principal
chief, when among his people.
Toaru, a. slack, loose, as the
skin and flesh of a person
that had been fat ; loose as a
rope untwisted ; careless, or
without energy.
Toaruaru, a. slack, dilatory,
without energy.
— V. n. to b6 without energy
in any thing.
Toatamarii, s. the lochia, clots
of blood.
Toatapahi, v. n. to be destitute
of fear.
Toatoa, s. a very offensive
smell emitted from the sea.
— V. n. to be disgusted.
— s. small coral.
Toatoaarii, s. a painful wound
or stab.
Toatoapapu, s. surfeit, disgust
of a pregnant woman.
Toau, V. ?i. to be in the midst
of warriors or people, as a
chief; see toarnf.o.
Toauau, a. badly prepared, as
the hoi root.
— s. disturbance of mind, con-
sternation, on account of bad
tidings; sx^epuavau.
Toavaava, a. sour, acid.
• — V. n. to become sour.
Toe, s. an earthworm ; also
the worms that feed on the
dead.
Toe, V. 11. to remain, or be left
as a remainder ; to be left
out, not includetl.
'i'oea, s. a remainder, residue,
what w IS not included.
Toea,6'. an old person ; see riiaa.
[Toir
Toeapoia, s a single bread fruit
oil the end of a branch that
cannot be obtained.
Toehaeha, a. sourish, inclining
to sourness.
Toehaumi, a. soft or damp, as
by dew.
Toerau, s. a westerly, or north-
westerly wind. •
Toetoe, s, cold, coldness, chil-
liness.
— a. cold ; see maariri.
Toetoepahao, s. the name of a
crab.
Tofea, V. n. to be surfeited ;
see taheci,
— V. n. to be over worked, as
land that ceases to bear.
Tofaafaa, s. one who does his
work lazily.
Tohe. s. the buttocks ; the bot-
tom of a vessel, the founda-
tion of anything.
Tohea, v. n. to be aurfdited, or
crammed over much.
Toheami, s. a bottom very lean
or shrunk.
Toheoioi, s. a person continu-
ally on the move.
Toheoo, a. enclosed in fat,
as the hinder parts of a
hog.
Tohepaparu, s. a heavy bottom,
one that sits unconcerned,
not assisting those that are
near him.
Tohepu, s. a slender pointed
conch shell.
Tohepuu, s. a buttock with an
abscess.
Tohepe, s. a lazy fellow that
crawls on his bottom.
Tohepeepee, s. one that is on
the alert.
Tohepere,
a person whose
buttocks were not tattooed.
TOil] 2/7
Tohetiti, s. one to whom the
gume falls.
Tolletolie, s. tlie elements, or
stamina of speech.
Tohetu])ou, s. the name of a
Sj)ecies of breadfruit.
— s. the name of a medicinal
plant.
Toheveri, s. the name of a
large tish like the uahL
— • 5. the name of a figure on
the skin.
Tohij s. a chisel ; an instrument
to cleave bread fruit.
— V. a. to use a chisel ; to split
bread fruit.
— t?. a. to guard with a spear
in fencing ; see tiarau.
Tohimauriora, s. an idolatrous
prayer.
Tohinu, a. calm, unruffled.
— s. calmness, smoothness.
Tohiahio, s. the name of an
abcess.
Tohipu, V. a, to split bread
fruit crossways.
Tohiuhiu, s. some misgivings,
apprehensions.
Tohirepo, s. a spade or shovel.
Tohitohi, v. a harpoon.
— V. a. to use a chisel.
Tohiumaro. infj, a word of sa-
lutation to a god, when be-
ginning to inspire a person.
Tohora, s. a grampus, or
whale.
Tohu, s. the name of a Tahi-
tian shark god.
— s, a prophecy, or foretelling.
— V. a. to prophesy or foretell.
— V. a. to nod, make a signifi-
cant sign with the head or
eyes; also to point at a
thinof with the fing-er.
Toh
V. a. to give or share
out in dribblels, while the '
[TOI
one who siiares keeps most
for himself.
Tahua, s. small rain.
Tohuatea, v. n. to be in an im-
perfect state, as cocoanut
sduce.
Tohuhe, v, n. to be calmed or
lulled a little, as the sea.
Tohureva, s. the going away
of the grated pi a with the
water, not sinking in it; a
supersiitious notion that a
person must not sneeze lest
it go.
Tohutohu, V. n. to point at a
thing repeatedly, or many
pointing at once.
— V. a. to make tears to
flow.
— V. a. to ask, solicit, or re-
quest a thing.
Tohuura, s. a piece of a rain-
bow ; red clouds.
Toi, s. tlie name of a good tim-
ber tree.
— s. {tofdy togi,) a hatchet or
tomahawk.
Toiaha, a. heavy, ponderous;
see teiaha,
Toiaraa, s. a lever.
— V. a. to turn by a lever or
handspike.
— V. a. to raise up a thing.
Toiau, a. heavy, burdened.
— V. n. to be oppressed or
burdened.
— s. the name of a noted self
invited guest.
— v. a. to use a lever.
Toieie, s. confusion created by
an alarm of war.
— intj. an exclamation of the
arioi men.
— ■ ado. at fingers' ends in wrest-
ling, &(5.
Toimaha, a. heavy, ponderous.
TOI] 27
Toihaiha. v. n. to be overload-
ed by eating.
Tt)ihau. V. a. to bleach in the
dew.
Toimata, s. the name of a Ta-
hitiaii goddess, by whom
women were inspired.
Toiniato, s. a stone adze ; a
teilihg axe.
Toimoerepo, s. a native of the
place ; an ingenious pers^on.
Toiinoetahora, s. the same as
toimoerepo.
Toihoiho, v. n. to be declining,
as the sun in the afternoon.
Toina, v. n. sought, fetched ;
see toi.
Toini, s. an ominous hog offer-
ed to the gods.
— a. well made, solid, substan-
tial ; a plump well grown
man.
— V. n. to be light, as a drum-
head ; Jig. to be swollen with
rage.
Toipauru, s. an axe that stands
ill on its helve.
Toipeue, s. a broad carpenter's
axe.
Toiraufaino, s. an axe mention-
ed in the legend of Hii o.
Toiri, V. a. to collect in one
place, cause to assemble; to
drag a log, bark and all.
— V. n. to move in a body
from place to place.
Toita, a. tight, well stretched ;
inflated.
— a. unripCj applied to fruit.
Toitama, s. an adze used for
finishing work, or finally
clearing and cleansing it.
— I', a. 10 extirpate, take off
entirely.
Toivi, s. a widow ; one with-
out offspring.
8 fTON
Toma, V. n. to be in an extir-
pated state.
Tomaa. v. n. to be divided in
mind oraff'ection.
Tomara, s. the heart of a tree,
without the sap.
— V. a. to season a bamboo,
cocoanut cup, &c. ; also to
gloss, or polish with oil.
Tomea, fi. redness of the skin,
caused by eating stale fish,
or by the sun.
Tomo, V. a. to enter, as at a
door ; to go into the vallies
the first time in the season
for mountain plantains.
— V. n. to be brought low, as
a ship or boat heavily laden.
— V. n. to be sunken ; to sink
altogether, as a ship, boat, or
canoe.
Tona, s. a wart or excrescence.
— 5. a species of the venereal
disease.
To'na, pron. pass, his, hers its ;
see to'na.
Tona, s. niggardliness; see ho'
roaino.
Tonahioe, s. the name of a dis-
ease in which the body
wastes away gradually.
Tonatona, a. uneven, having a
rough surface.
Tono, V. a. to send a messen-
ger, a person, not a thing,
for which haapono h used.
— V, n. to cause or excite a
person to go.
Tonotono, v. a. to send repeat-
edly.
— V. n. to incline, to attend to
a person or thing.
Tonu, 6'. the name of a fish
that is often poisonous. It is
of the tarao species, and
commonly of a reddish co-
TOPJ 279
lour, there are variations
called tonufaraoa, tonuha-
mea, tonufaeta, &c.
Tonutonii, a. red, much sun
burnt.
Too, s. a piece of wood form-
ing the body of an idol.
— s. Q. pole to push a canoe
along".
— s. the man at the head of a
wandering dancing party.
•"- s. the largest of the fruit in
a plaintain bunch.
— V, a. (togo, lokoy) to pull, or
drag along.
— a prefix^ \toko^) to the num-
ber of persons (not things)
mentioned, as toorua, tooto-
ru. &c.
, — V. a. to lay a restriction ;
see rahui.
— V. n. to vomit ; see ruai.
Tooa, s. a certain ceremony
among the arioi.
Tooaotera
setting.
Toofa, s. i
to arii.
Toomaa, 5. the forked branch
of a tree ; forked tail of a
fish.
Tootoo, V. n. to vomit slightly.
— V. a. to push along a canoe
with a pole.
— s. (togotogo) a staff or walk-
ing stick.
Toounuhi, s. the decayed too of
a god taken out ; jftg. a se-
lect party of warriors.
Topa, V. n. to fall down
straight, as a thing from an
eminence ; see mairi.
— V. n. to fall behind, as when
in a company.
— V. a. to name a person or a
thins:.
s. the west, or sun-
chief next in rank
[TOP
— s. an abortion.
Topaapaa, s. a disfigured, or
an unhandsome face ; an old
face on young shoulders.
Topaatoa, v. a. to add all to-
gether, all falling to work
at once.
Topahaa, v. a. to drop the
work ; to forsake utterly.
Topahura, v. n, to sit uncon-
cerned, while others are act-
ing.
— a. barren.
Topamoto, v. n to fall from a
blow of the fist ; to be struck
by some alarm.
Topamotoai, s. a&tonishment
arising from ill news sud-
denly made known.
Topaoro, a. stunted, of loner
standing, but of diminutive
growth.
Topapaa, s. inaize, or Indian
corn.
Topapu, V. n. to fall down, as
drops of rain, when there is
no wind.
— V. n. to he careless, void of
energy ; to be settled, dwell-
ing" at ease.
Topara, o. discoloured, as
scorched leaves ; discoloured,
as water by a flood ; having
a withered appearance, as
grass.
Toparere, v. n. to drop from
a heisfht.
— V. n. to be overtaken with
sleep ; to let fall ; forget.
Toparuru, v, a. to frighten
another.
— s. the fluttering of a bird
that cannot fly.
Topata. s, a drop.
— V, n. to drop, as rain, &c.
Topatai, s. a piece that forms.
TOP]
280
the hind part of the keel of
a canoe.
— V. n. to drop into the sea.
Topatairite, v. n, to be soon
done, or consumed.
Topatapata, v. n. to drop re-
peatedly, be dropping-.
Topataparuru, v. a. fo frighten
'another repeatedly.
Topatari, v. n. to fall, as a
bunch, or cocoanut branch ;
see tarL
— 5. a violent affliction of the
mind, on being overtaken by
some evil.
— V. n. to be in a hysteric or
epileptic lit : to be, accord-
ing to the native notion, un-
der the powerful influence of
Fome ghostly agent.
Topataua, s. the name of a
small fish found in inland
places having no communi-
cation with the sea, and
therefore supposed to drop
with the rain, see ua.
Topataue. v. a. to fall from a
height without being en-
tangled.
Topatie, v. n. to be in a frantic
state of mind.
Topato, s. the deep between
two shallow places.
— V. n. to fall headlong.
Topatopau, s. the part of a
pig's belly below the ribs on
each side.
Topatopa, v, n. to fall by mis-
carriage or abortion.
Topatu, V. 71. to fall in an erect
posture.
Topaturi, v. n. to fall on the
knees.
Topauru. v. n. to full from a
breadfruit tree ; a frequent
occurrence.
[TOR
Tope, s. a taiL or lock of hair
hanging behind.
Tope, V. a. to prune, cut off
superfluous branches of a
tree or plant ; to chop off
the ends of rafters, the eaves
of a house, &c.
Topearo, v. «. to push forward.
— V. n. to rally, as an army.
Topetope, v. n. to prune, or
cut repeatedly.
Topi, s. proneness to frequent
pregnancy.
Topic, s. proneness to grow
fat.
Tora, a. ill savoured.
Toraa, s. the time or place of
conception; the time and
place of wrestling.
Torahui, s. the act of laying a
rahui; the person that lays
the rahui or prohibition.
Torata, adv. slovenly, inde-
cently.
Toratora, s. an offensive smell.
— a. of a lasting ill odour.
Tore, s. a part of a paper kite.
— a. striped, chequered, as
cloth.
— V, n. to grow, as proud flesh
in a sore.
Torea, s. the name of a bird.
— s. the name of a tune beat-
en on the cloth beam of the
women.
Toreahuaore. s. a nimble light
footed person.
Toreamatahere, s. a wary to-
Tea that has escaped a snare ;
fg. a wary person that can-
not be imposed upon.
Toreataihee, s. a mode of at-
tack in battle ; also toreahu-
eare.
Toreataioulu, s. a noisyj^mis-
chief making person.
toil]
2BI
Toreataioulu,^. a noisy mischief
making" person.
Toretahua, .?. a place marked out
and raised for the use of archers.
Toreto. s, the small e^ffs in a
turtle.
Toretore, v. n. to be growing,
as proud flesh in a sore.
— V. n. to be in streaks.
Toriirii, a. small, as drops of
drizzling" rain. ♦
— V. n. to be falling in small
drops.
Toro, s* the name of a spe-
cies of banana.
— 5. the name of a fishing net.
— V. n. to run or creep, as
vines or roots of plants ; to
stretch out.
Toroa, s. business, office, occu-
pation.
Toroa, .«?. the name of a ma-
— rine bird.
Toroau, s. a very thin corpse.
Toroea, s. the name of a small
tree, whose leaves resemble
those of a coffee tree.
Toroire, s. the name of a pod
bearing tree.
Toromaa, v. n. to be divided
between two objects, as the
mind, or affection.
Toromatatini, s. a fishing net.
Toromeho, s. the name of a
sweet scented oil.
Toromiro, s. an offensive smell,
as of a dead carcass.
— 5. a name of the sacred tree
amae. ; ficj. a person of con-
sideration.
Toroiriro, v. n. to be humbled
or abashed before a superi-
or; to humble one'self be-
fore a great man.
Tororu, a. plentiful, refreshing,
applied to rain.
[TOT
Torotea, s. the same as toroea.
— s. a full grown ante or paper
mulberry.
Torotoro, v. n. to creep ; see
toro.
— V. a. to select, to pick out,
to scrape together.
Torotoroiore, s. a piece of
wood fastened to the lower
ends of rafters in a Tahitian
house.
Toro toromaa, v. 7i. to branch
out, as the veins of the leg
or arm.
Torotorofi, s. a lazy, inactive
person.
Torotorouaua, v. n. to be dis-
tended, as the veins.
Toroi^, s a lazy person, as to-
rotorou.
Toru,a.three; see atorii^etoru,
Tota, intj, an exclamation of
derision.
Totara, s. the hedge hog fish.
Totaitai, $. an inferior sort of
sugar cane.
Totamu, v, a. to caulk a boat,
ship, &c.
Totaraupoonui, s. a peculiarly
built canoe, the head not in
proportion to the stern ; Jig,
an injudicious mode of at-
tack in war.
Tote, s. an apparatus for catch-
ing the cuttle fish.
— V. a, to fish for the cuttle-
fish ; to fasten by tying.
— V. n. to sound as a bell ; to
be in anger, to speak in con-
fusion.
Toteatoti, s. a mode of fishing
for the little atoti ; an insig-
nificant fish.
Totero, s. small eggs of fowls,
turtle, &c. also a contemptu-
ous expression.
o o
TOT!
282
Toti, a. tied, secured, cement- |
ed ; also bound by an agree- j
ment. I
— V. n, to be double tied, as a !
bundle. |
Totitotaa, v. n. to go from \
place to place to babble. I
Toto, s, blood ; also juice or
fiap of plants, &c,
Toto, V. n. to shake as a fisher-
man's line when the fish
bite.
Toto, 5. a net or ba^ for a cala-
bash, in which it is carried
about with water, &c.
Toto, V. n. to pant, as two fowls
when fighting; to make a
noise, as a hen when her nest
is disturbed ; to rap with a
finger, or strike a drum with
a finger.
Totoa, V. a. to do some mis-
chief.
— a. mischievous, doing harm*
Totoe, s. a species of a crab.
— s. a. piece of wood struck
by a man, when removing
the rahui.
. — s. some supposed vengeance
for a crime.
Totoee, v, n. to be not noticing
a friend ; also in speech, to
wander from the sumeet.
Totoetai, s. the name of a crab.
Totohara, s. a visitation or
punishment, supposed to be
inflicted on account of some
crime.
Totoie, s. a little game, or play
of children.
TotomapA, u. a. to do some
mischief or violence.
— 5. the doer of some mis-
chief; the same as totoa.
Totomato, v. a. Xo strike the
ground when in pursuit of
[TOU
hidden properly, that is sup-
posed to be buried.
Totono. V. a, the dual of tono,
to send.
Totoo, V, a, to distend.
Totoo, V, a, to enlarge a thing.
Totoorooro, v. a, to speak la-
conically ; see topatairite,
Totopao, 5. the blood obtained
by striking the head with the
sliark's tooth; formerly a
frequent custom of women
in token of grief or affec-
tion.
Totoro, s. decrepitude.
— V. n. to be shrivelled, wora
out by age.
— V, n, to creep, or move
slowly.
— V, a. to trace by foUowinff a
track, to trace a stalk or vine
to the rest of a plant.
Totoroaena, s, decrepitude,
old age.
— a, old, stricken in year's,
worn with age.
Totoroaipo, s, the act of eating
at home, being overtaken by
darkness.
Totoriore, s, the same as toro*
toroiore.
Totoroporeho, s. a part of the
instrument that is used to
catch the cuttle flsh.
Tolorou, s. a work that will not
be done.
Totorouto, s, a dancing tune
beaten on the cloth beam by
the women wlien making
"^ cloth.
Tototo, s. a species of broom,
called also a toto.
Totova, s. mischief; the same
as tofoa,
Tou, 5.|the name of a tree, (the
cordia}.
TUA] 283
To'u, poss. pron. my, mine;
see ta, to, na.
Tou, poss. pron, thine, accord •
ing to otiier dialects, but not
much used at Tahiti, as 10* a,
mine, to oe, thine, tona^ bis,
are the regular Tahitian/^055.
pron.
Touura, a, red, coloured by the
sun.
Touri, a. darkish in colour.
Toutu, a. of a dark colour ;
see uriurl ; marred, applied
to the face.
Tovanuvanu, s, coldness; see
anuamc,
Tu, s. the name of a Tahitian
god, as also formerly of the
the king of Taliiti, so that
the syllable tu became sa-
cred, and was changed into
tia in most words.
• — s. an advocate, suppoiler,
pleader for another ; see tia,
— v,n. to stand erect ; to be
upright or straight.
— V. n, to fit, agree, to answer
tlie purpose.
— prep, from ; see atuj aturaj
or tura,
Tua, *. the back ; the great
open sea.
— s,a. maggot ; see iro.
— s, an upper flat stone of a
wall ; see tiava.
— V, a. to put on the upper
stone of a wall.
— V, a. to cut ; see tapu,
— V, n, to rest, or wait ; see
tatari.
— s. & company ; see tiaa,
Tuaa, a, lewd, shameless, in-
decent, profane,
— 5. a short sleep.
— V, n. to sleep a little.
Tuaaea, s. a sacred place.
[TUA
Tuaana, $. (taakana) an elder
brother ; also a senior rela-
tion.
Tuaane, *. a brother in relation
to a sister.
Tuaaoa, v, n. to set in, applied
to the wind.
Tuae, V. a, to make room ; see
faaatea.
Tuafati, s. a crick in the back.
Tuaha, a, full feathered, as a
fowl able to fly.
Tuahee, a, lean, emaciated ;
see tiahee ; also loose, as the
coils of a rope.
Tuahine, s. a sister.
Tuahoro, a. strong, athletic.
Tuahu, s. a disease of the skin.
— 5. a wharf, or quay.
— s. the name of a part of the
marae,
— V, a. to fill up the earth
about a plant ; also to work
wickedness.
Tuai, V. n, to wait, see tiai ; to
exercise patience.
— *. a small species of cockle]
— a, productive, as farinace-
ous plants.
— V. n. to lie on the back with
the thighs extended ; to
move the thighs in dancing.
Tuaio, s. the back bone ; the
fleshy parts on each side of
the back bone.
Tuaivi, s> the slope of a moun-
tain ridge.
Tuamanuu, s. the same as tui"
fali.
Tuamata, s. the eyebrows.
Tuamoo, s. the spine.
Tuamoua, s a mountain ridge.
Tuani, s, a restorer, one who
helps, or supports.
Tuaoao, v. n. to be practising
as players.
TUA]
284
Tuapa, s. a weakling' in the
ranks ; a bird just beginning
to fly.
Tuapau, s. great weariness, as
by labour.
Tuapo, s. a dream ; an unex-
pected favour.
Tuapu, s. a humpback.
— a. humpbacked.
Tuara, s. the sail of a vessel.
— V. a. to treat a person with
contempt.
— V. n. to forage for food.
Tuara, v. n. to have weakness
of the joints; to smite to-
gether, as the limbs, through
weakness.
- — a. unfit, unsuitable.
Tuaraaru, v. n. to be shaking
through weakness.
Tuaruhuria, v. n. to move in a
tremulous manner ; to be
aback, as a sail.
Tuaraina, a. sun burnt ; dis-
coloured by filth.
Tuararirii, s. small talk or con-
versation, commonly about
evil things.
Tuarau, s. a bait used by fish-
ermen in the canoe called
tira.
Tuarehu, a. congregated, as-
sembled.
— V, n. to be assembled, as a
multitude.
Tuarii, s. a little trifling talk.
Tuariirii, s. the same as tuarii,
and tuararirii.
Tuaroi, s. a bed, a place of
sleeping ; a place of rest or
abode.
Tuaroaroa, v. n. to wait, to
stay for ; see hapapa.
Tuarorovau, a. unsettled,
changeable as the wind.
Tuaru, s. a piece of wood
on the
house.
- V. a. to banish
[TUA
ridge of a native
see tuvaru.
Tuarua, v. n. to be ever return-
ing, as a flood.
Tuata, s. the name of a stone
adze.
— V. a. to spear fish by moon-
light.
■ — V. a. to be gorged, or glut-
ted with food.
Tuataata, s. the followers of a
person.
Tuatahapa, s. a small effort to
finish a work.
Tuatapapa, v. n, to trace in
order of time various events
and transactions.
Tuatapapa, v. a. to heap one
thing u])on another.
Tuatau, a. long, jjrotracted, as
the time of doing a thing.
Tuatea, s. the name of a spe-
cies of yam.
Tuatea, s. a great rolling bil-
low of the sea.
Tuateaea, s. a sacred place,
such as the front of the ma-
rae, the back of the king,
&c.
Tuateaeha, s. the wide sea out
of sight of land.
Tuati, V. a. to join, or close up ,
see taati.
Tuatii, V. n. to stand, as a tii, or
image, in a senseless gaze or
surprize.
Tuatoa, v, n. to be not diminish-
ed, to be in continuance.
Tuatoto, s. birth pains, the ef-
forts of a woman in travail.
Tuatua, s. a word of address
in prayer, used in the even-
ing at a marae ; in RarO"
iaiKja it signifies the same as
paruu.
TUA]
Tiiatua, a.
rough, as the sur
face of a thing ; also frown
mat'citaatiLa
frowning ftice
Tuatuaau, s.
, is a rough
a secret robber
and murderer.
— V. a. to rob and murder se-
cretly.
Tualuaautara, v. n. to stand
aloof.
Tuatuai, s. a species of cockle.
— s. ix large athletic person,
Tuatuaihu, v. n. to be bewil-
dered as a traveller, after
losing the road among the
bushes.
Tuatuaohipa, v. a. to be over-
burdened with work.
Tuatuapoi, 5. a swoon, or faint-
ing lit.
— - V. n. to swoon, or faint.
— 5. a burdensome work.
Tuatuarau, a. multiplied, in-
creased.
Tuatuarave, intj. signifying
— wonder at the greatness or
strangeness of a thing.
Tuau, s. the name of a heathen
prayer.
— V, a. to level or make plain
and decent, as the gardener
his ground.
— V. a. to ravage, or lay waste,
as in war.
Tua'u, V, n. to banish, expel ;
i_see tuaru,
Tuau'o, s. a powerful man, a
heavy thing.
Tuaunahea, v. n. to be burnt by
the sun.
Tuauri, s, the ancient people of
the place; an old cunning
priest.
Tuauru, v. n. to be overwhelm-
ed with trouble.
Tuarua, s. a pillow.
285 (^TUE
Tuatuani, s. a person who seeks
reconciliation with an enemy.
Tuava, v. n. to be wasted, as
the body of a person by dis-
ease or famine.
Tuava, s. (guaua) the guava
tree and fruit, introduced
to the islands in 1808.
Tuave, s. an unfinished story.
Tuavera, 5. a species of bread-
fruit.
— a. burnt with the sun.
Tue, 5. the core of the vi apple,
kernel of the ahia, the body
of a crab, star fish, &c.
— V, a. to impel, play at foot
ball, kick with the foot; to
strike against a thing.
Tuea, s. a hard vi apple that
has no pulp.
Tuemata, 5. the eye brows,
Tuematafatiore, 5. an eye that
gazes steadily.
— s. the eyes of an adulterer.
Tuematamauru, 5. a persoa
with the hair of the eye-
brows tialling off, a sign of
the venereal disease.
Taere, a. loquacious, having
words, but no doings.
Tuerehu, s. a great concourse
of people.
Tueretahoraraa, s, a perfect
calm,
Tueretahoroore, s. a knot in a
net.
Tuete, .?. the god of adultery
and fornication.
Tuetue, a. thick, stout, as cloth ;
irregular, as cloth or boards.
— V. n. to witiistand, oppose,
rebut.
Tuetueavero, s. the first canoe
that approaches the shore of
an enemy.
Tueve, v. a. to press, or throng.
TUIIJ
286
— V. n. to be first or foremost.
Tufa, s. the reef uncovered at
low water.
— V. n, to be very loud, ap-
plied to the sea on the reefs ;
see iiamaha,
— V. a. to share, or divide por-
tions.
— - V. a, to spit ; see huare,
Tufaa, s. a share, portion, di-
vision, heritage.
Tufafa, a. slack, inert, without
vigour.
Tufara, s, the name of a large
red fish.
— s, the name of a bird.
Tafarefare, a. empty, void of
contents.
Tufatete, adv, lazily, slow in
working.
Tufatufaee, r. n, to have
each his share ; to take each
his course.
Tufera, v, n. to go obscenely
exposed.
Tufera, v. n, to be indolent.
Tuferafera, v, n. to expose the
person obscenely, and that
repeatedly.
Tuferu, v. a. to scratch, as a
hen.
Tufetu, V. a. to fold up; see
tiafetu,
Tufetufetu, r. a. to fold a thing
repeatedly.
Tufefeu, v. w. to be wrangling,
promoting strife.
— v.^a. to provoke by words
or actions.
Tuha, r. a. to split, to divide ;
see tvfa.
Tuha, r. n, to be something
less than usual, as the flowing
of the sea ; to be low, as
the water on the reefs; see
tufa^ iiamaha t
[TUI
Tuhaa, s. a share ; see tufaa.
Tuhatuha, r, a. to spit repeat-
edly.
Tuhatuhaee, v. n. the same as
tufatufaee.
Tuhau, 5. a visitor from another
place.
Tuheru, v. a. the same as iufe»
ru.
Tuhi, s. the name of a fish.
— s. an imprecation, or curse.
— V. a, to curse, to impre-
cate.
Tuhiauira, v. a. to charge rash-
ly, and bluntly, without suf-
ficient proof.
Tuhituhi, v, a, to curse repeat-
edly.
— a. cursing, given to cursing.
— a. cloying, luscious, over
sweet.
— v. 71. to be clogged, to be
tired, or wearied of any
thing.
Tuhou, s. a novice, a new co-
mer ; see tiahou,
— s. the first wetting of a fish,
ing net.
— a. young, inexperienced.
Tuhuru, *. a young bird, when
the feathers just begin to
grow.
Tui, s. a disease of the ear.
— V. a. to pierce, make a hole
or opening.
— r. a, to but, or impel ; to
strike with the head or horns,
as a beast in fighting; to
strike, smite with the hand.
— s. a part of a canoe.
— s,a certain prayer and cere-
mony on account of a de-
ceased person, to prevent his
soul returning and troubling
the living ; see aiaru,
— s. the hiccough.
TtJI]
287
[TUI
— *. a section of a prayer, or
song".
— s, a. pestle ; see pcnu,
— s, the name or a sort of
spider.
— V, w. to spread, as a report ;
tta tui te rooy the fame is
gone abroad.
— V. n. to be dividing, as mid-
night, which is called tui raa
po.
— V. a. to beat or pound ; see
ohiu
Tuia, s. a human sacrifice taken
to the marae.
— a, lean, meagre ; see tlahe.
Tuiaau, s, a warrior who seeks
out his foe in every place.
— 5. a fisherman who seeks fish
in the holes in the reef.
Tuiaha, s. from tui to pierce,
and aha sinnet ; a hog mark-
ed with sinnet in token of
dedication to the gods.
— *. a play term ; the two
first cocks that are put to
fighting.
— V. a, to devote to the ser-
vice of a god, by marking
^ with aha or sinnet.
Tuiaroha, v. n. to faint through
want of sustenance; sewato-
pouri.
Tuiate, s, a disorder of the
stomach.
Tuiau, V. a. to join hand in
hand; to clasp hands, to
hang on the arm.
— V. n. to be led, or drawn.
— 5. a line that runs through
the meshes of a Tahitian fish»
ing net, to which are fasten-
ed the weights and buoys.
Tuiauorero, v, a. to wrest, or
misinterpret a speech at a
public meeting, &c.
Tuiee, *. a mode of attack by a
wrestler.
Tuifara, s, a certain ceremony
of the arioi.
— 5. a violent blow with the
fist.
Tuifaro, v. n. to be wearied in
waiting.
Tuiharo, s. the same as tuifaro,
Tuiharoa, v, n, to be faint, as
tuiaroha,
Tuihau, s. a visitor or guest.
Tuihe, a. thin, lank, meagre.
Tuihehai, s, a wanton, or libi-
dinous person.
Tuimua, s. a part of a canoe ;
tuivaa,
Tuiora, v, a, to set well with
wedges and tyings, a term
used by canoe builders.
Tuipaapaa,?;. a, to finish, put an
end to a work.
Tuiri, s. small stones, pebbles,
gravel.
Tuiroo,a.famous,noted,warlike.
Tuiroro, s. a disease of the ear.
Tuita, 17. n, to be fitted, or well
joined together.
Tuitaa, v. n, to grind, as the
jaws in anger.
Tuitaata. s, a barbarous cere-
mony performed at the con-
clusion of war, when peace
was to be established. One
of the slain was cut to pieces,
and sent by messengers to
the chiefs of the different
divisions of the land, and
this was tuitaata.
Tuitaora, v, a. to throw a stone.
Tuiteta, v. a. to cast the arm
around, as a wrestler in the
Tahitian wrestling matches,
— • V. a. to take the first fruits
to the gods and the king.
Tuitiua, s. the name of a fish.
ttJM]
Tuituiavera, v. a. to set fire to
the mountains.
— s. the person thst sets the
mountain wilderness on fire ;
fig. a stirrer up of strife.
Tuituiavivo, s. a speech that
causes strife.
Tuituiporo, s. a feast and cere-
monies for canoe building.
Tuituitu, V. a. to burn a tree
while standing".
Tuitupapau, s. a prayer, and
certain ceremonies perform-
ed for the dead, that|the spirit
might not come to annoy
the living.
Tuiupea, s. a stick used for con-
venience in carrying a large
fishing net.
Tuma, s. a glutton, a gorman-
dizer.
Tuma, adi\ over and above,
as ehuru tumarua, ten and
two over or above.
Tumama, s. a root or founda-
tion.
Tumami, s. certain motions in
the native dance.
. — a. having a large full kernel.
Tumaaha, v. n. to sit perfectly
unconcerned in the midst of
work, or of danger.
Tumaretei, v. n. to be turning
or rolling over , to roll, as a
wheel or hoop.
Tumaoaoa, v. n. to be ashamed,
as a person not taken notice
of.
Tumarorarora, v. n. to be
ashamed, as tumaoaoa,
Tumata, v. a, to look at two
persons fighting, without ma-
king any attempt to part
them.
Tumata'a, 5. the name of a re-
nowned arioi.
288 ftu??
Tumatapopoo, .?. the name o^
a certain idolatrous feast and
ceremony on account of the
dead.
Tumatariri, s. an unfriendly
countenance.
Tumatatea, v. n. to stand off at
a distance, giving no help^
only looking, while others
are struggling with work, or
some difficulty.
Tumatuma, a, vast, great in
quantity ; see hatiima.
Tumau, s. constipation.
Tumiro, v. a. to exercise in the
use of arms.
Tumoa, s. ten fathoms ; see
nmi.
Tumoarau, s. a fleet of canoes ;
see papaupca; the leaves
used for catching fish ; see
raCere.
Tumu, s. root, origin, cause,
foundation.
— s. the name of a certain
bird.
Tumu, a. blunt, pointless ; see
tiamu,
— V, n. to be confounded.
Tumumu, v. n. to ring again,
as some noise.
Tumureva, s. the name of a
certain wind.
Tumutaua, s. lasting strife or
contention.
Tumutuniu, s. the red part of
the bark of the tiru tree.
— V, n. to distance, by reced-
ing from an object ; to be-
come small, as the object be-
comes distant.
Tumuna, s. a mountain plan-
tain when half ripe.
Tuna, s. a fresh water eel ; see
puhi,
Tunahaavaro, s. a species of
eel ; Jig. a restless per-
, whose speech and be-
TUO]
the
son
haviour indicate malice.
Tunaofao, s. the same as tuna-
haavaro
Tunaoaroj s. the same as haa-
varo*
Tunapu, s. a fresh water eel
that lives in very deep war-
ier.
Tunatoe, s. the remaining one,
after all had been supplied.
Tunatore, s, a species of salt
water eel.
Tunoa, s. dark spots in the face.
Tunono, s. ag-ame in which the
norio apples are thrown by a
sling.
Tunoo, 5. a certain imprecation
or curse.
— 5. a certain ceremony used
by the sorcerer, to cause a
person's death.
— V, a. to practise the tunoo.
Tunu, V, a, to cook victuals by
roasting or boiling.
— «. roasted or bolkd, applied
to food.
Tunupa, a. roasted in the skin,
or roasted by being put on
the fire.
Tunuvehi, a. roasted in a co-
vering of leaves, &c.
Tuo, r. n. to bawl, or shout
aloud.
Tuofao, 5. such as go to the
front of the battl*^.
Tuoi, V. n. to stumble through
weakness.
Tuoivi, a. wasted, lean of flesh.
Tuoo, V. n. to sit sullen, from
the absence of food, &c.
Tuoo, a. stunted, of slow
growth.
Tuoou, V. n. to nod, as two
persons to each other.
289 j-Tup
Tuoro, s. a cry or call.
— V. a. to call upon a person ;
see tiaoro.
Tuoru, s, a sort of cloth, of
which tiaputas are made.
Tuou, V. n. to beckon, or nod
with the head.
Tuoufao, s. the same as tuO'
fao, and tiaifio.
Tuouou, V. n. to beckon, nod,
or make signs repeatedly.
— s. a certain mode of catch-
ing fish.
Tuoura, s. tlie name of a spe-
cies of yam.
— a. red, reddish ; beautifully
attired.
Tuououvai, s. a puff of wind
with rain.
Tupa, 5. a land crab.
Tup a, V. a. to hollow out, ex-
cavate or scoop.
Tupaata, s, laughter.
Tupaata, v. n. to laugh, to
laugh to scorn.
Tupaetaurua, s. the ring that
encircles a game.
Tupaha, s. a noisy talkative
man.
Tupahono, s. a son who takes
the place of his father as a
warrior.
Tupai, s. a hammer, or mallet.
— V. a. to strike, hammer ;
beat, break a shell.
Tupao, s. holes in the rocks,
where the fish take shelter
to hide themselve".
— V. a. to chop unskilfully.
Tupaonihoroa, s. a long tooth-
ed person. Long teeth are
reckoned by the Tahitians
an unfavourable indication
of the disposition of a person .
Tupaopao, v. a. to cut the hair
in various figures,
pp
TUP]
Tupaopaoa, s. a steersman, a
pilot.
Tupapa,v. a. to beg, teazeand
take ; to plunder ; v. a. to
collect together, to rather
against a time of need.
— a. greedy, unsatiabie.
Tupapaarau, 5. things heaped
on each other.
— V. a. to heap one on another.
— s. a talebearer.
Tupapau, s. {tupapaku) a
corpse.
— 5. a ghost, or apparition,
the supposed spirit of the
dead ; an old grievance raised
from oblivion.
Tupapauraura, a, utterly con-
sumed, wasted altogether, as
by war.
Tuparu, s. a sort of pudding
made of grated cocoanut,
banana, &c. mixed together.
Tupatai, s. a fleet, sea forces
arranged for a sea fight.
^- s. a battle at sea.
Tupatapatyo, v. n. to be on the
move from place to place ;
to be unsettled as to resi-
dence.
Tupatupa, a. suspicious ; hav-
ing a dubious aspect.
. V. n. to surmise evil.
V. a. to excite to some
evil.
Tupatupaahutoru, s, a crab
from the crevices of a wall ;
Jig. a person that crawls
without shame into the pre-
sence of a chief, to teaze him
by begging.
Tupatupatai, v. a. to strike re-
peatedly with the fist.
Tupaurupauru, s. the name of
a play among children, hide
and seek.
290 £TtJi*
Tupautu, s. an army going to
fight on the land.
Tupautii, 6\ an ill favoured, ill
grown person.
Tupe, s. a species of the cockle
shell.
Tupeheva, *. the motions of
the legs, &e. of the man
who had the parae^ which
see.
Tupepu, s. the name of a spe-
cies of thin native cloth ; see
pupepu,
Tupere, s. a shell of the cockle
kind, that was worshipped in
some of the islands, and said
to be used by the gods in the
po, to scrape the souls of
men for food.
— s. (Engl, gooseberry) the
cape gooseberry.
— V. n, to stumble, or trip m
walking, to move, or roll, as
a boat m the sea.
Tuperepere, v. n. to roll, or
move repeatedly, as a vessel
at sea ; to stumble repeat-
edly.
Tuperetete, r. n. to be stum-
bling.
Tuperetii, adv. topsy tur^y,
head down, heels up.
Tuperetiti, v. n. the same £s<u-
peretete.
Tupereua, a. random, heed-
less, without thought.
•Tupetupe, s. a sort of fishing
net.
— s. a word used by the
priests in some of their idol-
atrous prayers.
— adv, loiteringly, behind
all.
Tupoina, v. n. to forget; see
aromoina.
Tupolupo, s. a word of eon-
TUP]
291
tempt addressed to the parae
or tupeheva,
Tupou, r. n. to bow the head
and show the posteriors to-
wards a person J by way of
contempt.
Tupu, V. n. to grow ; to hap-
pen, to conae to pass.
— s, the name of a plant.
— 5. any thing that was used
by a sorcerer to have access
to a person, such as hair,
spittle, &c.
Tupua, 5. a charmer, one that
could defend himself against
the arts of a sorcerer.
— 5. a lock of hair hanging
behind.
— 5. a lock of hair cut off
from the head of a deceased
person to keep in remem-
brance of him.
Tupuai, 5. the crown of the
head ; the top of a moun-
tain. The name of an island.
Tupuarii, s. a fine grown per-
son.
Tupuhau, s. the highest in
growth.
Tupumoea, s. a piece of a mat,
by means of which the sor-
cerer worked destruction.
Tupuna, s. an ancestor, a
grandfather.
Tuputino, u. n. to grow in
bulk, but not otherwise.
Tuputu, s. a flock of birds.
— *. an ill founded report,
Tuputupu, s, a sort of mush-
room.
- — 5. a red, dusty like mould,
that grows on a stale bread
fruit.
Tuputupua, s. a tii or demon.
— s. something vile, insignifi-
cant, "gly, or contemptible ;
tTUR
also something extraordina-
ry, large, or great.
Tura, prcp^ & adv. from ; a
contraction of atu and ra,
which see.
Tura, V, n. to be exalted ; to
be invested with power, to
have honour ; seefaatura,
Turaa, s. a cock fighter.
— V. a. to set cocks to fight.
Turaau, s. the manual exer-
cise of the native arms.
— 5. a fencer, one practised in
the native exercise of arms ;
see tiaraau.
Turae, v, a. to resist ; see turat.
Turahi, v, a. to caulk a vessel,
boat, canoe, &c.
Turai, v. a. to push from, re-
sist, repulse.
Turaiarea, u. n. to be cut, or
battered down, as the rea or
turmeric in its season.
Turatura, s. the name of a
medicinal plant.
— a. honoured, exalted.
Turau, a. prolific, as a fruit
tree.
— V, n. to stand up, as a com-
pany together.
Ture, s, {lleb. tnrah, without
the points ture) a law, rule
of conduct ; code of laws.
— • V. n. to be exalted, honour-
ed, see tura.
Tureia, a. conversant, commu-
nicative.
Tureiaore, a. not communica-
tive, not moveable by en-
treaty.
Tureirei, v. n. to stand on the
extreme end, or on a slippe-
ry place.
— a. unsettled, restless.
Turepu, s. an agitator, distur-
ber.
TURl
292
upj to cause dis-
crowd.
to disturb; as
— V. a. io stir
turbatice.
Turepua, s. a
Tureru, v. a.
turepu.
Turepurcpu, v. a. to agitate re-
peatedly.
Turerua, v. n. to be iii peace,
no agitation*
Turi, s. the name of an an-
cient hero of whom many
tales were told.
— s. tlie knee ; also a knee of
timber in a boat or ship.
— s. deafness ; a deaf per-
son.
— V. n. {kully tuli. Malay, tuli)
to be deaf.
— a. deaf, not able to distin-
guish sounds.
Turimene, .?. a disorder of the
knee.
Turiopa, 5. weakness of the
knees, through weariness or
disease.
Turiri, i\ n. to be unsuitable,
as not answering a purpose,
applied to a piece of timber.
— a. inflexible, unmanageable.
Turituri, s. deafness by great
noise.
Turoia, a. notable to move, as
a bed ridden person.
Turora, v. n. to be weak
through want of necessary
food ; to be in straits through
deficiency of things.
Turori, v. n. to stagger, or
stumble ; to be unsteady.
Turorirori, v. n. to stagger or
stumble repeatedly.
Turoto, s. comfort, content-
ment.
— a. comfortable, satisfying.
— V. n. to be comforted, or
made contented.
[TUR
Turou, V. n. to bow, incline the
liead ; to be abashed, fdled
with shame.
s. a certain native curse.
— V. a. to curse in the turou
manner.
Turn, s, a prop, side post of a
house, any support or help,
assistance ; ea.turu^ a ladder.
— V. a. to prop, or render sup-
port in any way.
Turua, v. n. to stand equal on
both sides ; see ta and rua,
Turuarii, s. the name of a cer-
tain feast and ceremony,
when a human sacrifice was
ofiered to Oro, and prayers
made.
Turuhe, s. drowsiness, lethar-
gy-
— V. n. to be drowsy ; inclin-
ing to dullness.
Turui, s. a heap of stones ; see
paepae.
— s, a stone, or other thing,
to lean against for support.
— 5. the name of a feast and
certain ceremonies.
— r. n to lean against a thing ;
see tuturL
Turuiaparere, s. an assistant
who has gone away.
Turuiaparai, s. a prayer for the
paialua, as certain heathen
ceremonies were called.
Turuma, s. a place in the out-
side of the back part of the
native houses, where all re-
fuse was cast, a sort of dung-
hill ; but it was sacred, and
no one ought to walk over it ;
see tuuraa turuma.
Turuora, ?;. a. to save alive in
time of war.
Tururi, v. n. to look aside, in-
attentively.
TUT]
Tarurii, v. a. to put off a thing
as uselesG.
" — s. 'd friglitful noise by the
mouth to astound another.
• — V. n. to be put in fear by a
startling noise.
— 5. a friendly support or de-
fence.
— V. n. to be helped by a taua
or friend.
•Turutootoo, s. (turutogotogo) a
staff or a walking slick ; see
tootoo,
Turuturu, s. the side posts of a
house.
— V. a. to help or assist re-
peatedly.
Tuta, V. a. to carry on the hip.
Tutaa, s. the name of a native
palii, or large canoe.
— 5. a person noted for adul-
tery.
Tutae, 5. the excrements of
any kind of animal.
Tutaeauri, s. the rust of iron,
or any metal.
— 5. a name given to those
who have been convicted of
breakinor the laws.
Tutaee, v. a. to carry or con-
vey under the arm and above
the hip.
— s. tlie name of a ceremony
for purifying from the pol-
lution of the dead ; burning
for the dead, viz. the rub-
bish, &c., after the corpse
was placed on a scaffold.
Tutaehautauu, s. the sudden
impression made by the un-
expected appearance of
something formidable.
Tutaero, 5. a blight of trees
and 'plants, a disease of the
bark, that generally kills
them.
293 [TUT
Tutahoroa, s. the road by
which the spirits of tht;
dead were supposed to go to
the po,
Tutai, s. red clouds on the ho-
rizon ; also an expression in
some of the heathenish pray-
ers.
Tutaia, s. business ; see tere.
Tutaimarohea, s. a small por-
tion, an insufficient quantity.
Tutaimaroea, s. a small quan-
tity, as tutaimarohea.
Tutaimaroiti, s. the same as
tutaimarohea.
Tutairi, v. n. to appear and be-
gone again presently.
Tutaivi, v. n. to carry the slain
or wounded of the battle ;
from iutd to carry, and ivi.
Tutaivi, s. clouds as a sign of
wind ; see tutai.
Tutaora, a. reproachful, scurri-
lous.
— V. a. to reproach, defame.
Tutapa, s. an abscess in the
groin ; see tapa.
Tutaraai, s. a person that goes
from place to place to eat
what he can get.
Tutaraauaua, s. a species of
cockroach.
Tutari, r. n. to lead or con-
duct; to move a bait back-
ward and forward to induce
an eel to come out of its
hole ; to tempt, entice.
Tulariharupuu. s. tlie person
who calls the players to
come to the game haruraa^
pun.
Tataritaripo, v. a. to conduct
away in the night.
Tutau, s. an anchor ; see tiatau.
— V. a. to cast anchor.
— V. n. to lie at anchor ; te be
TLiT]
294
steeping or lying in soak in
the water ; to be sunk.
Tutautohe, s. laziness, inacti-
vity.
— V. n. to lie at anchor, as it
were sitting Mill, doing no-
thing.
Tutava, v. a, to pull the reverse
way in order to go back
with a boat.
— s. the branch that grows on
the side of the trunk.
— s. the action of the male and
female dogs in disengaging
themselves.
Tutavae, s. war with all its evil
consequences.
Tute, V. n. to push away, force
-away ; see Ulvai.
Tute, a. having indications of
near ripeness, applied to
plantains, and other fruits.
Tutei, V, n. to sit in a tottering
unstable way; to slip or
move from a place, to pass
aside.
— V. n. to be enlarged through
eating or disease, applied to
the belly.
Tutei, V. a. to touch slightly.
Tuteraimarama, s. the name
of the god of the Meho^
or fugitives of the moun-
tains.
Tutere, s, a party ready for
journeying.
— V. n. to be consumed, as the
inhabitants of a place ; to
be extirpated.
Tuletute, v. a. to push repeat-
edly ; to push one against
another.
Tutii, s. an ancestor ; see tupu-
na ; a person that would rest
any where rather than at
home.
tTUt
— s. a carved image at the
head of a canoe.
— s, B. sort of scaffold on
which the warriors stood in
a sea-fight.
Tutiitaea, s. a person that does
not regard his home.
Tutiitahemoa, s. a name given
to some of the inhabitants of
Atehuru, on accouut of their
niggardliness about fish.
Tutoa, s. a fabled monster and
cannibal, said to exist at Ta-
hiti in old times.
Tutoee, v. a. to be stepping
aside, to be doing the reverse
of what is required.
Tutoi, adv. superficially, slight-
ly ; no proper foundation,
as of an ill report.
Tutoia, adu, slightly, as puta
tutoia^ pierced or wounded
slightly.
— ' a. fallen away from a full
habit ; see tuahe.
Tutoivi, a. lean, meagre.
Tutono, V, a. to send a messen-
ger.
Tutonu, s. the name of a cer-
tain foolish game.
— V, n. to look steadfastly.
Tutoo, s, a lasting cough ; the
asthma,
— r. a, to pull, or drag along ;
see puto.
— V. a. to shove or push
aside.
Tutou, s. the unexpected meet-
ing of two hostile parties.
Tutu, s. the name of a tree.
— ,'?. a short pole on the top of
a fishing net.
— s. the name of a mode of
fishing.
— V. a. to beat the layers of
bark with the cloth mallet,
ttjfj
295
as the women do in cloth
making.
— V. a, to cook food by means
of hot stones.
— V. a, to strike or beat ; to
express the juice from the
mati berries, in order to die
a scarlet colour.
Tutua, s, the beam on which
the women beat the bark for
cloth making-.
- — 5. a flea ; see tiatua.
Tutuaaau, s. the name of a
small crab on the coral reef.
Tutuahura, 5. fishing for the
ahura fish.
Tutuamuri, 5. an agreeable
easterly wind.
Tutuarahonuij s. the name of a
large spider.
Tutuaroa, v. n. to be ashamed,
or abashed.
Tutuautara, v. w. to be about
beginning.
— V. n. to be not fixed or set-
tled as to residence ; to stand
aloof, having the wish to go,
but not the means.
Tutue, a. unstable ; having no
proper root or foundation,
on the mere surface.
Tutuha, V. n. to spit repeated-
ly ; see tuha,
Tutuhaa, v, a. to beat the bark
for cloth making.
Tutui, w. a. to kindle fire ; to
set fire to a thing.
— 5. the tiairi^ or candle nut
tree and nuts ; the aleurites
triloba of the botani&ts.
Tutuifaraoa, s. the same as the
tiairi.
Tutuifaruaa, s, the name of a
running plant.
Tutuimaohi, s. the same as the
candle nut.
[TtJt
s. the name of a
Tutuiporo,
feast.
Tutuiraihoa, s. the name of a
heathenish prayer.
Tutuira, s, a name or word
used in some of the old na-
tive songs.
Tutumalie, v. n. to stand up in
a body ; to commeuce an
action.
Tutumihamiha, v. a. to destroy
and waste all before them,
as the Tahitian warriors did.
Tuturi, 5. the name of a fish.
— 5. a support to lean against;
the stone against which tha
priest leaned in saying his
prayers.
— V. n. to lean upon, or against
a thins*.
o
— V, a. to trust, or put con-
fidence in a thing for support.
. 5. the midway ;
see ropu.
Tuturoropu. 5. the miaway ,
opu.
— adv. in the middle of the
way.
Tuturu, s. a post, or prop for
support.
— V. a. to prop or support.
Tuturu, V, n. to drop, as rain
from the roof of a house.
— 5. the fins of a shark.
Tuturumau, v. a. to place the
foot so as to support one'self
firmly.
Tuturumautaaiore, .s. an un-
moved foot ; also a bawling
noisy woman.
Tuturuo, a. sullen, regard-
less.
Tututahauri, s. a certain njode
of standing among bow- men,
(a term of archery).
Tututu, s. the sickeninfj smell of
provisions.
Tutututu, s, Ihe smell of baked
I'tt] 296
hogs, and of other food,
when in large quantities.
Tuliiu, s. a bequest, legacy, or
will ; also counsel or advice
left by a dying person with
friends or relations.
Tutuuraa, s. the beslowment of
a legacy.
Tu'u, s. the name of a ?pecies
of spider.
Tuu, V. a. (tuJm) to let go ;
dismiss; to yield; also to
deliver, to set free.
Tuuapast. par. with the ad/erb
aita or aore, as aita i f.uua,
did not let go, yielded not,
or continued what is men-
tioned or understood.
Tuuati, s. the departure of
the friends of a conquered
party.
Tuumata, s. a spy.
Tthipiri, s. a puzzle, or enig-
ma.
— V, a. to put an enigma, or
a puzzle, to try a person's
skill. ^ *
Tuuraamariua, s. the name of
a certain heathen ceremony ;
see mariua,
Tuuraapahu, s. a part of some
heathen ceremonies.
Tuuraaturuma, 5. a place where
the bodies of the dead were
placed to be looked at.
Tuutuu 5. a sort of spider.
Tuutuu, V. a. to slacken or ease
a rope, &c., to give in or
yield ; let go by little and
little.
Tuutuuhua, 5. a mode of at'
tack with a war club.
Tuutuupiri, v. n. to give out
puzzles.
Tuutuurea, s. a small body of
messengers. \
fUA
Tuutuuvea, s. a king's or chief's
messenger.
Tuutuutautai, s. the frequent
use of the fishing net.
Tuvirivirimanu, s. a flock of
birds; see huihui.
V.
Is a letter of frequent oc-
currence in Taliitian, and is
pronounced as the English u
in the words ball, full, ^c.
and 00 in moon.
U, s. the name for milk.
— s. the breasts of any thing
that gives milk.
— V. n. to be damp, moist, or
wet.
— V. n. to touch, as a boat or
ship on the rocks.
— V. a. to meet for encounter ;
to come face to face; to
face danger.
— ?". n. to prevail or conquer.
— V. a. to run against a
thing.
— s. the name of a fish.
Ua, s. {vha, Malay vjan.)
rain. *
— 5. a name given to the join-
ing of the head to the body,
the back of the neck.
— r. w. to grow, sprout, or
spring up.
— r. a. to banish, expel, or
drive away.
U&, 5. a species of land crab.
Ua,r. 7^. to scream; to bray,
applied to the ass.
Ua, a verb of being^ or a prefix
to verbs and adjectives, af-
firming the present existence
of the quality, or that the
act existed, or had taken
place, but implying a former
UE]
297
absence of the act or quality
affirmed.
Uaa, V. n. to open and distend,
as a flower, or the buds of
trees and plants.
— V. a. to divulge, tell, make
known a thi
n^.
Uai, V. n, to face about ; to
turn as a sick person.
Uama, v, a, to assuage, or les-
sen.
Uana, a, strong, forcible.
— adv. strongly, forcibly, ve-
hemently.
Uanana, aac, vigorously; with
renewed force.
Uanato, s, the remains of food
at a feast.
— V, n. to be glutted with
much food.
Uanau, v. ??. to grieve ; to emit
a sound like a lizard.
Uao, s, the name of a bird.
Uara, s. the Hnwaiian species of
sweet potato ; see umara.
Uaroa, s. a species of cane
used by archers.
Uau, s. a part of the yjam,
which is next to the s^iface
of the ground.
— V. a. to scrape off the skin
or surface.
Uaua, s, a sinew, tendon, liga-
ture ; a vein.
— a, tough ; also clammy,
ropy, as gum, &c.
— s. the root called waawara.
Uauaai, s. a plant which grows
in the mountains like the
yam.
Uauariri, 5. a violent ungovern-
able person.
Ue. s. the last struggling breath
of an animal.
— V. 11. to toss and move, as a
dying person.
fUFA
— a. strong, impetuous, as a
wave of the sea.
Uenia, s. the name of a bird.
Uere, s. a sort of black Tahi-
tian cloth.
Uererairai, 5. a species of thin
native cloth.
Ueue, s. a person or thing that
shakes any thing ; a sower
of seeds, by shaking the
hand.
— y. a. to sow seeds by shak-
ing the hand.
— a, viscous, tough ; fig,
strong, hard.
Ufa, .<?. a female of brutes,
birds, fishes, &c.
— a. a female in opposition to
owe, a male ; moa ?//a, a fe-
male fowl.
— s. froth, foam ; a bubble.
— V, n. to belch.
Ufafe, s, the name of a fish.
Ufao, V, a. to mortise, to dig
or cut with a cliisel.
— r.n. to be corroding ; to be
eating, as an ulcerous sore.
— s. an instrument for making
holes.
Ufarufaru, .?. a mode of fish-
of ornamented
lui
— 5. a sort
cloth.
Ufatu, s, small lumps, pieces
or fragments.
— a. fine breeding, having the
^oung of a good quality.
Ufatufatu, a. thick, stift*, as
some pulpy mixture.
Ufaufa, s. the lungs of ani-
mals.
— s. froth, foam.
Ufaufamaori, s. a barren wo-
man , a hermaphrodite.
Ufaufamatoa, s. the same as
ufaufamaori,
Qq
UHI]
Ufaufatai, s. the froth of the
sea.
Ufene, v, n. to be crammed,
both cheeks being full.
— V. a, to press or squeeze ;
to wring, such as a washed
garment, to press out the
water.
— a. pinching, covetous, nig-
gardly.
Ufenefene, v. a. to cram the
mouth eagerly in eating ; to
show great greediness.
Ufenia, a. glossed over with a
fine speech while the real
thing IS concealed.
Ufeu, a. much, abundant.
Ufeufeu, a. abundant in quan-
tity.
Uha, s. a female of beasts, &c.,
seeufa,
Uha, V. n. te belch ; as ufa.
Uhauha, 5. lungs, froth, foam.
Uhe, s. a name given to the
wind when blowing from a
certain quarter.
Uhi *. ufi, wi, ubiy Malay, ubi,
also Malagasse, w6i,) the
general name of the yam.
— s, an instrument used in
marking the skin.
— s. shoots or suckers of taro,
plantains, &c.
— s. the name of a fish.
— V. a. to dip the hand or any
other thing in water or any
liquid ; to rinse, or wash in
water.
Uhiairi, s. a ceremony per-
formed, when the navel string
of a first born child was sepa-
rated.
Uhipapa, 9. a yam growing
among the rocks, and so dif-
ficult to obtain ; a steady
warrior not easily mastered.
298
[UIR
Uhu, s. the parrot fish of which
there are several varieties.
Uh<i, intj. of wonder, or sud-
den surprize.
Uhu, s. a sort of suppressed
laugh.
Uhumama, s. a parrot fish
caught by casting bread fruit
to it from the mouth ; Jig,
applied to some means used
to deceive a person.
Ui, 5. a single woman who ne-
ver had a child.
Ui, s. an age, season, genera-
tion ; see tau,
— s.a. ringing noise in the ear.
— *, a grater, or rubber.
— V, a. to grate, to rub.
— V. a, to ask questions, to
enquire
— 5. a catechism, or a set of
questions.
— a. tough, unyielding, obsti-
nate.
Uiau, s. the upper covering of
a house, &c. ; the finishing
of a thing or of an affair.
Uihi, s, the whistling of any
thing that cuts the air ; also
a light pleasant breeze.
Uihou, s. the young, or rising
generation.
Uimatahoro, s, a young vigo-
rous person.
Uini, V. n. to chirp, see ioio.
Uinia,a.8uperficial,slight,ba8ty.
Uioro, V. a. to grate, such as
taro, potatoes, &c.
Uira, s. lightning.
— v.nAo lighten ; see anapa^
hoa.
Uiraa, s. catechising, question-
ing, the time or place of
questioning.
Uirahoahoa, s. lightning round
the edge of the horizon.
UMA]
Uiramono, s. the frequent
flashes of lightning in the
evening, common about De-
cember.
Uiravaho, s, a mode of defence
in the exercise of turaau.
— *. a person from another
country.
— *. a sensation of excessive
cold.
Uitari, v. a. to take the bunch
of banana with the stem.
Uituamoa, *. strong men.
Uiui, 5. the name of a disease
of the skin.
— 5. a company of women en-
gaged in working cloth for a
chief.
— *. a person that is skilful in
work.
— a. delicate, affectedly nice
as to food.
— 5. a bundle of mahi or of
hoi ; see hoi.
— V. a, to rasp, rub, or file re-
peatedly.
— V. a. to ask questions repeat-
edly ; see ui,
Uma, s, a private sign, such as
a pinch.
^v, a. to make some secret
sign, to pinch.
Umaa, s. business, office, oc-
cupation.
— *. a bundle of mahi or hoi ;
see ipo ; a roll or bundle
done up slovenly.
— - s, a. dress of cloth, such as
the tihi.
Umaahiti, s, a man of two par-
ties that cannot be trusted by
either.
Umaairiii i, ado. carelessly, slo-
venly.
Umaamaa, s, a scd of native
cloth.
299 [UME
Umaapiti, s. a person of two
sides ; see umaahiti.
Umaatapau, v. a. to be in con-
fusion.
LJmae, a. red, or reddish, ap-
plied to a hog.
Umamia, a, overbaked, as
food.
Umamimami, v. n. to swallow
down in haste.
Umaarua, s. the same as urna."
hiti.
\]ma.ra.^s.{kumaray uara^ uala,}
sweet potatoes.
Umati, s. cloth made of the
mati ; or that is dyed scarlet.
Umauma, v. a. to pinch re-
peatedly ; see uma,
Unie, s. the fish called leather
jacket.
— V. a. to pull, draw, or drag
a thing along.
— V. a, to draw by persua-
sion.
Umehani, v. a. to draw or per-
suade an associate.
Umened, v. n. to be stunned by
a violent blow.
Umeno6, a. great in bulk or
quantity.
Umeraro, v. n. to be submis-
sive, obedient.
— V. a. to put m the sea a
range of leaves to be used
as a fishing net ; see raoere.
— - V. a. to communicate some-
thing slyly.
Umere, s. a saying of praise
in behalf of a place, or of a
party.
— V. n. to wonder, admire ; to
vaunt over a thing.
Umereraa, s. a ceremony or
custom used formerly on re-
viewing a fleet of canoes.
Umete, s. a wooden dish used
UNA] . 300
for various purposes, but
chiefly to hold food.
Umeume, v. a. to pull repeat-
edly.
Umiuini, s, (kumikumij) the
beard.
Uiniumihahehahe, s. the white
billows of the sea ; an un-
daunted warrior.
— 5. a person who has a
young beard not come to ma-
turity,
Umu, s, the native oven for
baking food.
— s. an ornament to a canoe.
— V. a. to wring or press out
any thing between the hands
or fingers.
Uniua, V, a. to form into round
balls.
Umuhonu, s. an oven in which
a turtle is baking ;Jig, some-
thing nice, delicate.
Umuhuti, s. an immense oven
of ti ; a large quantity.
Umuna, s. a door way; see
uputa.
Unmnaro, v. n, to be on the
point of death.
Uinuumu, u. a. to squeeze
with the hands or fingers re-
peatedly.
— s. wrath, great displeasure.
Una, 5. a cutaneous disorder.
— adv. following an interro-
gation or affirmation as, Ea-
hara una ? What can it be ?
Oia ra una, it is that, though
doubted, or even so.
Unaefaralea, v. n. to be speak,
ing enticing words.
— s. an unsettled person, one
that cannot be depended
upon.
XJiiahea, v. n. to be overwork-
ed in cookinfr fish.
{.UNA
Unahi, v. a. to scale a fi»h
clean oif the scales.
Unamata, a. fair faced, and that
only.
Unania, s, the name of a stone
god.
— s. an instrument used by the
native surgeons.
Unauna, s. an ornament, a de-
coration; also splendour or
glory.
— a. neat, decorated, orna-
mented ; splendid, glorious.
— 5. a party of women work-
ing for a chief; see uiui.
Unaunafaaura, s, a fair out-
ward appearance, but not so
internally
Unaunanohopapa, s. an image
' or tii.
— «. a chief arioi ; also one
that decorates himself and
sits at rest ; a lazy coxcomb.
Uiiaunapaa, s. a fair exterior,
and that the only good qual-
ity.
Unaunanunui, v, n. to be fair
outwardly only.
Unaunaraupaa, s, external good
appearance.
Unaunaraununui, s. outward
good appearance and that
only.
Unaunatere, s, the honour of
travelling in company with a
chief, and that only.
Unaunatupapa, s. the prettiness
of a tree that grows on u
rock, but a blast of wind
blows it down; Jig. gran-
deur not well founded.
Unaunaa, s. some large work
cast off.
Unaunau, a. when the word is
preceded by a negative, as
eitu e unaanaU) it signifies
UOJ
301
heedless, not caring for fami-
ly, &c.
Unene, a, bloated out with
fatness.
— v.n.io be satiated.
Uneenee, v, a. to go humbly,
and softly, to ask for food or
property.
Unounoo, a, comely, fair,
handsome.
UnUj s. a piece of carved wood
put up in the marae on offer-
mg up a man.
— 5. the crest on a cock's head ;
see repe.
— v» n, to pass as a season, or
an age ; to be over, or hav-
ing ceased, as the wind.
Unuhi, V. n, to &lip out ; retire,
or withdraw ; to depart, a«
the soul at death.
— 1?. a. to draw out, as a knife
from a case, a sword from a
scabbard, &c.
— V. 71. to swoon.
Unuhiarei, v. n, to be depart-
' inff or going out.
Unuhifarere, v, n. to go off en-
tirely, as at death.
Unuhitauritia, s* a sudden or
instantaneous death.
Unuhitarere, s. the same as
unuhifarere,
Unuma, v, n, to belong to a
person in his own right.
Unumaa, s. the unu before the
marae that has branches or
divisions; Jig. one of two
parties, -dspueapiti.
Unuunu, s, a restriction put to
fishing on the coral reefs.
— s. an ornament in the marae.
— a, bloated, hanging in col-
lops.
Uo, a, white ; see uouo.
— s. the external skin of the
banana, of wliich was made
a covering for the pauma, or
kite.
Uoa, 8, the name of a certain
restriction on food, &c. ; see
rahtiu
— s. the brightness of noon ;
the clear shining of the
moon ; Jig, a peaceable, pla-
cid, natural death.
'— a. level ; clear, without ob-
struction.
Uoahe, s, the sharp irregular
edges of a split bamboo,
which are dangerous.
Uomata, s. the ligatures at-
tached to the eye.
Uoi, V, n, to be twisted or
worked out of its proper po-
sition, as the edges that had
been joined.
Uou, s. the name of a disease ;
also a sprain, or twist of the
foot.
— «. n. to sink under a load ,
to be out of the due position ;
to be made to halt, to be
abashed.
Uouo, a. white ; see teatea.
Upa, V. n. to dance ; see ori,
Upa, a. enfeebled, as the arms
of an archer.
Upua, s, the liver ; see paraia.
— s. the name of a dark na-
tive cloth.
Upai, s. the name of an edible
crab.
— 5. a certain mode of fish-
ing.
Upapariirii, s, cloth made of
many layers of the ante
bark.
Upaparu, 5. the name of a
small fish.
Uparu, a. yellowish, or of a
cream colour.
Ul>E3
302
(.URA
Uparur6ru, s. a hog that will
soon repay its owner for its
feeding.
Upaupa, s. the name of a
mountain bird.
Upaupa, s. a play, diversion,
music and dancing; any
game or amusement. There
are a great number of diver-
sions that go under the name
of upaupa^ such as upaupa
hura, upaupa mau, upaupa
mahamaha, upaupa otooto,
upaupa pararaa, upaupa pe-
hu pehu, upaupa poopootati,
upaupa rohi pehe, upaupa
tia raau, &c.
— V, a. to play the upaupa of
any kind.
Upaupahura, s, the dance that
was accompanied by the re-
gular drum beating.
Upaupa, s. the noisy diversion
of beating the bamboo call-
ed ihara.
Upaupatumuore, s. the name
of a parasitic plant.
Upea, *. {^kupenga,) a net, a
fishing net.
Upeamatatiri, s, a net with
small meshes.
Upehepehe, s, the name of a
play ; see upaupa,
Up^pe, *. coUops of fat on the
ribs.
Upepe, V, a, to add one thing
to another as articles of pro-
perty ; see tapepe,
— a, wet, or moist as cloth.
Uperu, s, a small bundle of
cloth ; see auperu,
— V, a, to fold up, make a
bundle.
Upepe, s. hanging collops that
appear unsightly ; see fati'
fati.
— a. filthy, unsightly.
Upoo, s. {upoko, po^Oyi the hu-
man head, the bead of a
party ; see o/u, omiu
Upooaha, s, an office.
Upooaura, *. the quietness of
peace.
Upoofaito, s. a government of
equal heads, that is, all on a
level.
Upoomaa, s. one that makes it
his business to seize what he
can wherever he can find it.
Upoopua, s, a sort of turban
used by warriors.
Upootia, s. a conqueror, one
whose head is up.
Upootu, s, the same as upoo"
tia,
Upoupo, a. ugly, ill favoured ;
also dissatisfying.
Upu, s, a prayer.
— *. a set of prayers addressed
to the gods by the priest and
others; also a prayer ad-
dressed by the sorcerers to
their tiis or demons, for
some evil purpos^
— V. n, to repeat such an %tpu
or prayer.
Uputa, s, (upuka) a doorway,
entrance.
Uputara, s. a prayer or impre-
cation of a sorcerer to pro-
cure evil.
Ura, s, red feathers formerly
sacred to the gods.
— 5. a blaze, a flame of fire.
— V. n, to blaze, applied to
fire.
— a. red ; see uteute.
Uraaha, s, the name of an
idolatrous ceremony, which
was performed before engag-
ing in war.
Uraepaepa, s, a name used bv
URE]
303
IVRV
the priest in performing the
ceremonies of the uhi airi.
Taking a young chief in
his arms he would call out,
" Uraepaepa ! Urahiihii I
Uramoemoe."
Uraepatetere, *. the name of
an idolatrous prayer.
Ur^eva, s, a restless person
who can settle no where.
Uraeva, a. proud, haughty.
Uramarea, s, yellow feathers,
used for the gods in the ab-
sence of red ones.
Uraraununui, s, a name given
to the king.
Urarei, a. sorrowful, comfort-
less.
Urataetae, #. the name of a
god that presided over all
the upaupas, &c.
— s, the yellow feathers of the
uupa.
Urateni, s, a chief person.
Urateo, s, a form of attack
with the native club.
Uraura, a. red, of a reddish co-
lour.
Ure. s, («c,) the penis of all
males.
Urea, a. yellow, yellowish with
age.
Urepo, s. a native cloth colour-
ed dark, by the mire of some
bog ; see revo,
Urepuaa, a. Knotty, as the
strand of a rope.
Urere, s, the name of a spe-
cies of yam.
Ureure, s, a sort of fish called
the sea snail.
— s, the destitute poor.
Ureuretiamoana, s, the water
spout
Ureuretumoana, s. the same as
ureuretiamoana.
Uri, s» (huri, kuli, uli,) a dog.
— s. the pilot fish.
— a. (M/e,)discoloured ; dark,
or blackish.
— V. n. to be of a good and
clear impression, as the leaf
of a boot.
Uriaiava, s. a seal or sea calf;
see humi.
Urie, s. the name of a fish,
when well grown it is uriuru
Urifa, s. the name of a fish.
— *. the rank smell of the sea
beach.
Urio, s, the name of a little
running vine.
— *. the name of a fish ; see
Urie,
Uriiore, s. a cat ; see iore,
Uripania, s. a good fightingdog.
Uripiifare, «. a cat; see pii-
fare,
Uriti, s. the name of a bird.
— «. a stone thrown from a
sling.
Uriuri, s, the full grown urio
fish.
— s. the smell that attaches to
a person that handles some
Kinds of fish.
Uru, s. (uluj) the general
name of the bread fruit tree
and fruit (arto carpus) ; see
vmiore. There are at Ta-
hiti between 20 and 30 spe-
cies, and as many names.
— s. a. thicket of wood ; also of
coral in the sea.
s. the human skull ; see apu
roro,
— V. a. to level the stones in a
native oven.
— V. n.io pass away, as a sea-
son.
— V, n. to enter, as a ship into
a harbour.
URUl
304
ijru, 1'. n. to be inspired, as
the pretenrled Tahitian pro-
phets ; to be und'^r the in-
fluence of some uncommon
feeling.
Urua, ft, the cavally nsh ; see
urvpiti^ pachere.
— s, the native pillow.
— s. the too or body of a god
when wrapped up
TJruai, v. a, to take refuge un-
der the wings of another.
Uruairaa, s. a place of shelter
or rest.
Uruamataono, s. an intrepid,
fast swimming fish ; Jig^ a
bold, dauntless warrior.
Uruana, s. a mass of coral in
the sea; gee ana to grate;
Jig. a dangerous place.
Uruaofefeuj *. a pillow for a
god.
Uruauhune, s. the harvest, or
the season of plenty of nru^
about January.
Urufara, s, a grove of the pan-
danus.
Uruhi, 8. a thicket that is not
passable ; a mass of branch-
mg coral in the sea.
— 5. an ugly, scabby disease.
Uruhia, r. p. inspired ; see
taiira.
Uruhoa, s. a violent head ache ;
see hoa.
Urumatai, s. a sudden gust of
wind.
Urunui, s, a large crop of
bread fruit.
Urupa, 5. a thicket ; see uru-
hi.
— s.B. violent wind ; the cala-
mities of war.
— a. of quick growth.
TJrupae, s. a oorder, or that
which is on the edge or side.
tUTA
Urupaipai, s. a roasted bread-
fruit beaten soft; l)etween the
hands; breadfruit prepared
for what is called poeveo.
Urupani, s. an idolatrous pray-
er offered for a sick person.
Urapao, s» breadfruit injured
by the operation of pao, or
bruising the bark.
Urupiipii, s. destruction, cala-
mity.
Urupiri, s. a close thicket.
Urupiti, 5. the cavally fish ; see
urua,
Urupoo, s. the name of certain
prints or tatau on the back of
a person.
Urupu, s, the same as urupiti,
— s. young breadfruit; see
pu ; also large branches.
— V. n. to have a sight of the
land when <3rawing near at
sea.
Urupua, s. the patches of large
and thick coral in the sea.
Urupuaa, intj. an exclamation
to a person that is greedy to
get another's food, though
his own lies before him.
Urupuupuu, s. disturbances,
commotion.
Urutia, v. a. to take off a re-
striction ; see rahui.
Uruuru, a. rough, unsightly ;
also cross grained, as timber.
Uruuruava, s, a prayer before
the marae, for the purpose
of obtaining children.
Uruururauava, s, the same as
uruuruava.
Uruvao, s. the trees or forests
in the upper part of the
valleys.
Uta, s. the shore, or land, in
opposition to tai, the sea ;
the parts towards the interior.
UTE]
305
Uta, V. 72. to be carried or roii-
veyed by water.
— t>, n, to be Buspe nded ; see
faauta,
— V. a. to carry, to take by
water.
Utaa, 8. the burden or load of
a vesnel.
— s, what is committed to the
charge of a person, whether
property or persons.
Utai, r. n. to be wet with salt
water,
t^tami, 5. the name of an ob»
scene dance of females.
— V. n. to dance obscenely.
Utamitami, v, n. to act the
utami repeatedly.
Utari, 5. to follow afler a per-
son.
Utaru, s. the same as utari and
peeutari.
Utaru, v.'a. to di^ or grub up the
ground ; to soflen the ground
by digging, breaking up
clods, &c.
Utarutaru, v. a. to dig the earth
repeatedly.
Utatau, J . little yams that
grow on the vines.
titau, t, a nurse, a wet nurse.
— V. a, to nurse by giving
suck.
Utautau, s. a sort of basket, or
net for eels.
tJtuvitavi, s. a most obscene
dance of males.
— V, n. to dance the utavitavi,
Ute, s. a song or ditty used by
the natives.
— V. a. to sing the ute ; to
dance to the ut^.
Ute, a. red ; see ura and urau-
ra,
Utehu, a. swollen, applied to
the lips.
[UTU
— V. n. to be affecled with an-
ger.
Utere, v. a. to rasp, or scrape
off the skin of a bread
fruit, &c.
Uteretere, w. a. to rasp, or
scrape repeatedly.
Uteute, a, red, or scarlet co-
loured.
Utiuti, 3. a motley sky, a sign
of a calm.
Uto, s, a cocoanut in a state of
vegetation.
Utoa, V, a, to take up water
with a sponge.
Utoo, V. n. the same as
above.
Utotia, s, a contemptuous name
for a mean person.
Utou, V. a. to take up water
with a cloth or sponge.
Utoutou, V, a, to stain cloth
with mati ; see mati ; to be-
smear tlie face with scarlet
colour.
Utu, *. the lip, bill of a bird ,
edge of a tning.
— s, the long snout of certain
fishes.
— s, the hair from the head of
a slain enemy, that was ta-
ken to the marae ; the first
person that fell at the com-
mencement of hostilities.
— s, (ugutu, kutUy Malay, kw
tu,) a louse.
— *. a present to visitors, as a
token ot peace.
Utua, s. {utu) a reward, com-
pensation, wages ; the pay-
ment either of merit or de-
merit, penalty or reward.
Utuafare, f. a person's own
home or house ; also the
family or household of a per-
son.
K r
tJU]
Utuafarerau, s. a person of un-
settled residence.
Utuahia, v. p. rewarded, re-
compent^ed.
Utuarau, s. manifold rewards
or punishments.
Utuaura, a. a lazy person ; also
abstemious.
Utuaura, a. thin, lank.
Utuhi, s. the name of a hea-
thenish prayer.
— V, a. to dip into the water ;
to rinse.
Utuitui, V, a. to thump with the
hand, or butt with the el-
bow ; to press under ; see
atuL
Utumehameha, s. grimaces of
the lips.
Utupaa, 5. a disease of the lips.
— s. the name of a certain
ceremony and feast.
Utupeepee, s. perverse lips, the
lips of a scold.
IJtupehepehe, s. a woman that
is an adept at the native peke
or song.
Uturairai, s. a scold, mischief-
making lips.
Ututaa, s. forwardness, per-
versenesB.
Uiuutu, s. an attendant on the
sick.
— r. a. to attend and nurse the
sick.
— a. powerful, strong, ap-
plied to the voice.
IJu, s. a species of the muscle
shell fisli ; the shell used by
the women in dressing their
mats, splitting the leaves,
&c.
— s. a disease of the limbs
like the rheumatism.
— V. n. to be dauntless, intre-
pid.
306 fuur
Uuairao, s. a species of pigeon.
Uuao, .V. a species of snail
found on the leaves of the
mountain plantain.
Uuene, s. one who supplies the
place of another.
Uuhiva, .V, bHrnacles, such as
grow on ships and logs of
wood, when long in the wa-
ter.
Uui, V, a. to rub or polish a ca-
noe, umete, &c.
Uumi, r. a. to strangle; to
force a woman against her
will, stopping her mouth, &c.
Uumu, r. a. to squeeze, as wa-
ter out of a sponge, &c.
Uumu, V, n. to clench the fist.
Uuoopiri, v. a. to take, with a
muscle shell, drops of gum
from wounded trees; such
as the ati, uru, &c.
Uupa, s. a sort of pigeon,
Uupaparuru, *. one who assists
another.
Uurataraafaarere, s. friendless
orphans.
— 5. a species of taro, of
which the young shoots grow
at a distance from the main
root ; fig. the first born of a
family, because he was sa-
cred, and separated from the
rest.
Uuratamahere, s. a species of
taro, the young shoots of
which grow quite thick about
the main root ; fig. a parent
with a numerous offspring ;
a king with many attached
to him.
Uuru, r. 77. to groan as in pain ;
to ^runt,
Uutama, v. n. to flow mightily,
as a river,, to rush on eager-
ly ; to long or wish eagerly
BEGINS the following
words, and has its usudi
power and sound.
Va, 3. the space between the
edges of the layers of thatch
on the Tahilian houses.
. — s, the rushing down of the
rain that comes suddenly and
is soon over.
Vaa, s. {vaka^ waka; Fiji,
vanka^) the native canoe.
Vaahara, s. a superior canoe,
with one end a small bluff'
round.
Yaahiva, s» all the people wlth-
VAA] 307
for the possession of some
chief.
Uutu, s. a word used by drunk-
ards ; uutu iti, a little more.
Uuvao, 5. a snail ; see uaao.
Uvao, *. the name of a fish,
called also aho, nape^ piro'
vaha,
Uvaravura, s. a thin sort of na-
tive cloth.
Uvavi, s, a deceiver, one who
obtains food by deceitful sto-
ries.
Uvavia, s, unripe fruit, plan-
tains, &c. ; see vavia.
Uvavivavi, *. one who fre-
quently practises deceit to
obtain food.
Uverevere, ». the same as uva-
ravara.
Uvihi, s. a light whistling of
the wind.
— V. n. to whistle, or sound as
a light wind.
Uvira, 5. lightning; see uira.
Uviravira, *. lightning, when
frequent.
— V, n.to lighten ; sea anapa.
[VAE
in the prescribed limits of the
Island, or flistrict.
Vaamiaihi, s. a small canoe
made sharp at both ends.
Vaamataeinaa, s. a division of
the land owners.
Vaamoemoe, s, a sacred ca-
noe.
Vaatamai, 8. a war canoe.
Vaatipaeama, s. a single ca-
noe.
Vaatipaeali, s. a double canoe.
Vaati, s, affliction.
Vaavaevae, s. persons who go
on foot during a journey, and
do not use water conveyance.
Vae, s. the timbers of a
boat or ship ; the small raf-
ters of a fareody or little
house, made with a top like
the cover of a wagon.
— V. a. to share out, or divide
food, &c.
Vaea, s. a state of peace and
plenty.
Vaehaa, s. a share or portion.
— *. a place ; see vahi.
Vaere, v. a. to weed, to clear
the ground.
Vaeremarae, v. a, to clear the
marae, remove rubbish, and
make the place decent.
Vaeremarae, s. the name of an
idolatrous ceremony at the
marae.
Vaero, ,9. the extremities, as
feet, hands, &c. which in
death are sometimes drawn
up and darted down again
suddenly.
Vaerua,?;. a. to divide into two
shares.
Vaevae, s. the leg and foot;
see avae.
— s. the moon ; moonlight ;
see avae.
VAHJ 308
— V. a. to divide repeatedly ;
.see vae.
Vaevaearo, s. a division of an
army.
— s. small drizzling rain.
Vaha, s. (waha, vaa,) the
mouth.
Vahaava, *. the mouth of a
harbour.
Vahaino, s. a person that puts
all into consternation before
he knows the truth of an oc-
currence.
Vahaioore, s. a mouth that
boasteth great things, but
performs nothing.
Vahaiti, s. a whisperer that
breeds mischief.
Vahamana,;. a powerful plead-
er.
Vahamaniania, s. a clamorous
person that speaks to little
purpose.
Vahamariri, s. one that takes
not the trouble to get his
own food cooked, but lives
upon others.
Vahamona, s. an idle talker to
cause laughter; a sweet
mouth to deceive.
Vahanavenave, *. a jocular per-
son, or speech.
Vahapaari, s. a betrayer of se-
crets, one that tells all that
he hears.
Vahapaari, v. a. to divulge se-
crets.
Vahapaoa,5.one that feels a dis-
appointment.
Vahapape, s. a flattering mouth,
a flatterer; also flattery, de-
ceit.
— V. a. to use flattery to gain
an end.
Vahapiropiro, s. a foul mouth,
either as to breath or speech.
[VAH
Vahapap&, s. one that speaks
indiscreetly.
Vahapapee, *. an angry per-
son that has no control over
his tongue.
Vaharau,* many spokesmen ; a
person that is inconsistent,
speaking various ways.
Vaharua, s. a person of two
mouths, who has two inter-
ests, and two ways of
speaking, and cannot be
trusted.
Vahataoa, s, one who gets pro*
perty by means of his mouth,
or speaking.
Vahautuutu, s. a person that
speaks with energy.
Vahavaha, #. contempt, disre*
gard.
— v. a. to esteem lightly ;
treat with contempt ; de-
Vahavai, *. a person of soft
flattering speecii ; a flatter*
er ; flattery ; fawning.
— V. n. to use words of flat-
tery.
Vahi, s, a place ; a parif or
portion. j
— v.a. to open, to split j see
tzfa.
Vahia, s. a person that is an
object of hatred and enmity,
though he may not be an
enemy.
Vahiavai, s. a disturber ; sower
of sedition.
— V. a. to break the waters ;
but used flguratively for
commencing hostilities in the
time of war.
Vahie, s. fuel, fire wood.
Vahieroa, s. the name of a god.
Vahine, s (ivahinc^ vainej/f/i'
?ic,) a woman.
VAI33
Vahineravarava, s. a dark cotn*
plexioned woman ; also a
tall handsome woman.
Yabinereureuamoa, s. the name
of a goddess.
Vahinetaiata, *. a very vile,
wanton woman ; see taiala^
faaturi.
Vahinetiai, s, a wanton woman.
Vahineuturairai, s, a scolding
woman.
Vahiupoo, «. a violent head
ache ; see hoa,
Vaho, ado, & prep, out, out-
side, not inside ; see rap0JL>,
Vai, pron, who ? as, ovai f
who? ia vai? by whom?
with whom ? see ovai,
Vai, v,n, to be ; to remain or
abide.
— r. a, to' place, to deposit.
Vai, s, (waiy) water; see the
modern pape.
Vaiafa, s. the breaking of wa-
ter, opening the flood gates ;
but Jig, commencing hosti-
lities, signified by the terms
vai afa, vai amaha, vahi vai,
and vahia vai.
Vaiaha, s, the same as vai-
afa, ^c.
Vaiaia, a. distant, applied to
a relation.
Vaianui, s, the name of a medi-
cinal plant.
Vaiata, s, the name of a species
of taro.
— *. a morning bath ; a phrase
used by the arioi, who bathed
early in the morning; see
ata, atahiata,
Vaiatatia, *. living water ; wa-
ter that continues to run.
Vaiatea, v, n. to be distant;
see atea.
Vaiateate, *. pure, clear water.
309 [VAI
Vaieri, s, water that encroaches
on the land, undermining
some part of it.
Vaiehu, v, n. to be resolute in
facing danger.
Vaieru, x. the same as vaieri,
Vaifaai, *. water that gathers
from diffcsrent quarters in ttie
time of great rain.
Vaifau, s, a land newly cleared,
a rich soil.
— *. a thing that is become
natural or customary to a
person.
Vaihaaoro, *. a place where
there is an eddy.
Vaihanana,;. streams that leave
their proper channels.
Vaihaono, s, implacability.
Vaiharo, s, the juice of truits ;
also gravy of meat.
Vaihauri, s, water that smells
disagreeably.
Vaihc/e, v, n, to remain single
or solitary.
Vaihapuna, i. a pool ; ^a water
spring.
Vaiiho, v, a, to lay, place, or
put a thing in a certain
place; to leave a thing in
Its place ; to leave off; to let
alone.
Vaiihoiho, v. imp, let it be, let
it alone, let it remain, or
abide where it is, or as it is.
Vaiihohia, r. p, left, placed,
left remaining.
V^aimato, s, water from a rock.
Vaiohana, s, a species of taro.
Vaiooina, s, water that rushes
violenUy in its course.
Vaiopiripiri, s, little streams
among craggy rocks.
Vaiopuopu, s. scanty water not
convenient for bathing.
Vaipa, s. lood soon cooked;
VAl]
310
also a small quantity for a
larg-e party.
Vaipararaau, s. a flood that
brings down large trees.
Vaipihaa, s. water that bubbles
up ; spring water.
Vaipiharau, s. water that has
many spring heads.
Yaipoea, s. bad water, with
animalcules, &c.
Vaipuna, s, the same as vaipU
hae,
Vaipupu, s. small pools of wa-
ter in the beds of rivers in
the dry season.
Vaipurau, s, a species of white
taro.
Vairaherahe, s. water full of
animalcules.
Yairau, s, a warrior that has
survived many battles.
■ — s. the place of a thing.
Vaireru, s. disturbed thick wa-
ter.
Vaireva, s. a place encrusted
over in a bog, but dangerous
to tread upon.
Vairipo, s, a whirlpool, a vor-
tex.
Vairoiroi, s. smooth water, un-
ruffled by the wind ; Jig.
profound peace.
Vairua, s. {wairua^ vaarua,)
the soul or spirit.
Vaitaeae, 5. cousins, distant re-
lations.
Vaitahu, s, a basket of fara
leaves.
Vaitaitai, s. brackish water.
Vaitaoro, s. a coacoanut when
nearly ripe.
Vaitapotie, s. water drained off,
as of a flsh pond ; Jig. war-
riors, such as the guard of
the country.
Vaitavae, a. freshness caused
(.VAN
by a journey, new clothes,
&c.
Vaite, 5. the soul or spirit ; see
VQTUa.
Vaitonino, s. still water.
Vaitumu, s. water that has a
good source.
Vaivai, s. the name of a native
cloth.
Vaivai, v. n. to remain a little,
abide a short interval,
Vaivaihaua, s. the name of a
species of native cloth.
Vaiu, s, milk ; also milk mixed
with water.
Vaiuretehe, s. a disorder caused
by the native custom of tehe^
which see.
Vaivaitaurua, *. the name of a
feast and ceremony of the
arioi and other players;
called also vaivaitaupiti.
Vana, s. the name of a small
fish with rough and prickly
skin ; the sea Qgg,
— s. the name of a marine
plant.
Vanaa, 5. an orator, one fluent
of words.
— • *. an oration, see oreio;
counsel, advice.
Vanaanaa, s. eloquent speeches.
— t\ n. to think witli anxiety;
see mihimihi.
Vanavana, a. rough, ragged,
unpolished.
-T- 5. a sensation felt when
something disagreable touch-
es the body, as a worm
crawling, &c.
Vane, s. an ornament made of
feathers ; also a tine mat
usually given to the gods.
Vanevane, s, the toes ; see
munimani.
— s, red feathers fastened to
VARl
311
pieces of sinnet, and used for
the gods.
— a. clear, as the air or sky.
Vao, s. the extremities of the
inland valleys.
— 5. a rustic or clown ; see
taemo,
Vaoa, V. a. to interpose, to sepa-
rate contending parties.
Vaoataua, s. a peace maker.
Vaomaua, s. an ignorant per-
son not used to society.
Vaoru, s. a thing on which the
mind is set.
Varavara, a. thin, scattered,
not close together.
Vare, v. n. to be deceived ; see
haavare.
■ — s. the matter of a diseased
eye.
Varea, v. n. to be drowsy;
overtaken with sleep.
Varepuai, s. the name of a fine
thin cloth.
Vari, s. earth, mud, dirt, filth
of any kind.
— s. blood discharged from
the body.
— V. n. to be dirtied, befouled.
Varihia, v. n. to be smeared
with mire or dirt.
Varo, s. a species of lobster.
— s. a sort of snare ; a loop ;
see haavaro.
— V. a, to ensnare with the
varo.
— s. the loop formed at the
end of a rope.
Varovaro, s. the vibrations of
sound on the ear, or of scents
on the organ of smellings
— 5. a voice heard without see-
ing the person.
Varu. n. {valu^ vau,) eight in
counting.
— s. the name of a fish.
[VAV
— V a. to sliave ; to bark a
tree; to scrape.
Varua, s. {wairua^ vairua, ve"
rua, and also vaitie) the soul
or spirit. The old Tahitian
word seems to have been
yairua, which is still retained
in some islands.
Varuamaitai, s. the Holy Ghost,
the Holy Spirit.
Varuaiore, s. not the ghost of
a rat, as the words seem to
signify, but the squeaking
ot rats and mice ; and Jig. the
noise of childen and others,
talking in sleep.
Vata, s. an opening, space or
rent.
— V, n. to be separate, with a
space between.
Vau, pron, first person singu-
lar, I.
— a. eight, see varw, avaru.
— V, a. to shave, to bark a tree.'
Vaaau, s. a receptacle; see
vauvau,
Vautiti, s, a mode of cuttino*
the hair in various figures.
— V, n. to be burnt, as the
mountains, when the grass
is set on fire.
Vauvau, 5. a receptacle ; see
farii.
— V, a. to spread grass or
leaves on the ground ; to
frass the floors of native
ouses.
— V, n. to stand in readiness
with a spear, waiting an an-
tagonist.
Vava, s. a species of the locus*.
— 5. a species of taro.
— .9. an ominous hog ; when
put on the altar, the ears ap«
peared as if listening ; this
was reckoned a bad omen.
VAV]
— s, tlie sound or noise of
wind and rain, or the agita-
tion of water at a distance.
— V. n, to make a noise as
rain, wind, or water.
-— a. dumb, unable to speak
plainly.
— s.a mute person.
Vavae, v. n, to make way, as a
ship through the sea, or a
person pushing through a
crowd.
Vavahi, v. a. to split, to cleave
or break a thing.
YavahimataruB, v. a. to begin,
as the wrestlers.
Vavai, s, the native cotton.
Yavaipapaa, t. the foreign cot-
ton.
Yavao, s. an intcrposer be-
tween hostile parties.
— V. a. to interpose between
contending parties ; to sepa-
rate combatants.
— «. a cocoanut that has no
water in it ; also ovaovao,
Yavara., s, a sort of chalky
earth, or pipe clay, found in
some places.
• — 5. a white substance found
in the sea.
Yave, adv, soon, shortly, quick-
ly, ere long.
Yavea, s. a high towering
wave of the sea.
Yaverua, v. a, to contend, or
war with equal violence,
neither side gaining".
Yavevave, adv, quickly, nim-
bly; very soon.
Yavi, a. idle, unfounded, spo-
ken of a tale.
— adv, unadvisedly? rashly,
without sufficient foundation.
Vavia, x. young fruit, plantain,
uriK &c.
312
[VF.r
— a. green, unripe, as bread-
fruit, or mountain plantains.
Yaviman^, s, a proverbial ex-
pression from the name of a
place in Raiatea, where the
people were noted for speak-
ing at random ; unadvised
speaking.
Yavivavi, a. clammy, viscous,
glutinous.
— *. a person that is liberal,
and ready to give.
Ye, a prefix to pronouns and
adjectives, as vetahi, one,
some one ; vetoofanu^ some,
ftome few.
Yea, s. a messenger, see arere,
— *. a burning, conflagration ;
see vera,
— • V. n. to burn, to be scalded
or scorched.
Yeavea, s. heat, as the sun, or
from a fire.
Yehe, v, a, to divide, or sepa-
rate.
Yehea, w,p, parted, separated.
— s. the tning that is parted or
separated.
— 5. a court, or place laid out
decently, in tne front of a
native house ; see mahora,
Yeheraa, s, separation; part-
ing, or partition.
— V, n, to be made hot.
Yehi, s, a case, sheath, or
covering.
— V, a, to case, or cover a
thing.
— V, a. to make a thing into a
bundle, and tie it up.
Yehiiamoea, s, property taken
to a god.
Yei, a. strong, well formed.
— V. n.to be deprived, brought
low ; to be extinct, as a
family.
VERJ
313
Veoj s. copper or brass.
— 5. a species of taro.
— ^. a sort of food.
Veoveo, s. an unpleasant smell,
as of urine.
Yenu, s. the threads that are
woven into a mat.
Venua, s, land ; seefenua.
Vera, s, fire, a general confla-
gration, as when a moun-
tain is on fire.
— V, n. to be burnt, scalded, or
scorched.
— a. hot, very warm, feverish.
— a. cooked, or hot, applied to
food.
-*- pron, they, dual or plural.
Veravera, a. hot, very warm or
hot.
Vere, s, oakum to caulk a ves-
sel with.
Verevere, a. thin, gauze like 5
see varavara,
— s, the eye lids ; and lately a
name given to the female
pudenda.
Vere, «. the centipede.
Veri, *, a sea insect.
Veriveria, s. a deep place ; a
place that is unsightly
— s, crreat abundance of food,
Veriverihiva, a. of various co-
lours.
Vero, s, a storm or tempest;
fig, great rage.
-^ s, part of the head dress of
the parae,
— V, a. to dart, or throw a
spear.
— V. a. to push ofTa canoe into
the water.
— V. n.to raise up the hand and
arm.
Verofa, s, a sort of dart ; see fa,
Verohuri, s, a violent storm.
[VEV
Veroinatautaru, s. some great
calamity.
Veroraafa, 3, the name of a
game in which darts are
thrown at a mark.^
Verovero, v. n. to twinkle, as
the stars.
Vera, s. gain, profit, advan-
tage; seefaufaa,
Verua, s. the soul or spirit ; see
variut,
Veruveru, a. stale, nasty, of-
tensive in smell.
— s. profit, possessions; see
veru,
•— s. benefit, advantage.
Vetahi, re/, pron, one, some
one ; any one.
Vetahie, pron. another, a dif-
ferent person.
Vete, s. the name of a fish re-
markable for tumbling.
Vetea, v. p. separated, parted ;
untied.
Veu, *. downy hair ; a woolly
kind of hair ; a sort of
fringe on the border of a
garment.
— s. the downy hair of a dog.
— V. 71. to have a downy or
shaggy border.
Veue. *. a stranger.
Veutupu, *. a neighbour ; as
taatatupu,
Veuveu, s. the fag-end ; the
untwisted end of a rope ; the
woolly surface of a thing.
— a. worthless, disgusting.
Veve, a. bare, poor, destitute,
ragged, ill attired.
— V. 91. to be in want, having no
property.
Vevete, v. a, to separate, di-
vide, lay open.
Vevetehia, v. p, opened, sepa-
rated.
88
VIN]
314
Vevo, s. echo ; see pinai.
— V. n. to echo.
Vevovevo, v. n. to echo repeat-
edly.
Vi, s. the Tahitian yellow ap-
ple tree and fruit.
— *. a sound in the ear.
■^ V. n. to be subdued, brought
under ; to have a sound in
the ear.
Vihi, ft. a wrapper; see vehi,
Vihivihi, 5. a mode of casting*
a stone from a sling.
Viivii, s. defilement, pollution.
Viivii, a. defiled, polluted; cor-
rupt, impure.
— s. impurity, corruption.
Viiviitai, 5. a light spray of the
sea.
Vini, s, voluble, ready of
speech.
Vini, s. the name of a small
paroquet.
Vinipaura, s. a species of the
rini^ of which there are se-
veral varieties distinguished
by colour, as vinipaurij vini'
tea, vinitete, vinirehuy and
vinipapaa.
Vinitunupaa, s. roasted vini,
but signifying something
rare and delicious.
Vini vini, v. n to be smart-
ing, as from the lash of a
whip,
— V. n. to make a smacking
noise in eating ; see haavini.
— V. n- to speak with ease and
volubility.
LVIV
Vio, a. knotty, as the strands of
a rope.
Viri, s. the front rank of an
army.
— u. a. to lash up, to furl a
sail ; to roll some cloth round
a corpse.
Viriaa, v, n. to withdraw ; to
separate and join another
party ; to be alienated.
Viriaro,5. the front of the battle,
Viriviri, s. an ornament of a
native canoe, also an appen-
dage of a marae.
Virua, s. the spirit, as varua.
Viruviru, a. neat, decent.
Viruvirua, s. the stamina of
speech ; also the relative af-
finities of persons.
Vita, a. tied, well tied, fast
bound.
Vitahi, pron. some one ; see
vetahi,
Vitahie, pron. another.
Vitiviti, a. well set, clever,
neat, well finished.
— V. n. to smack the tongue.
Viu, a. burnt, as food overdone,
in roasting, frying, &c.
— v.n, to be scorched by the
fire.
Vivi, s. a grasshopper.
— s. the beginning of a retreat
of a party engaged in war.
— s. the spray of the sea.
Vivi vivi, v. n. to chirp.
Vivo, s, the Tahitian nasal
flute.
Vivovivo, V. n, see vinivini.
THE END.
TAHITI :
PRINTED AT THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY'S PRESS — 1851.
APPZSNDXX:.
tONtATNiNG A LIST OF FOREIGN WORDS USED IN THE
TAHITIAN BIBLE, IN COMMERCE, ETC., WITH THE SOURCES
FROM WHENCE THEY HAVE BEEN DERIVED.
N. B. — The small italic letters indicate the derivation : gr.
Greek ; heb. Hebrew ; eng. English ; lat, Latin, /r. French, &c :
The dash following a word signifies that it is of the same deriva-
tion as the one preceding it.
Abuso, gr an abyss.
Adama, heb a Sardine and Sar-
dis.
Aeto, gr an eagle.
Afa, eng half.
Agemana, heb a caldron.
Anei, — a bull rush.
Aheleme, — an amethyst.
Ahelima, — lign aloes.
Aileta Sahara, — Aijelith sha-
rah.
Aili, — the hart or hind.
Akaride, ^rthe locust.
Akera, eng an acre.
Alabata, — alabaster.
Alamuga, heb the almug tree.
Alamota, — alamoth.
Ale, — an oak.
Alegoria, gr an allegory.
Aletasehita, heb Altaschith.
Aloe, — aloes.
Alona, gr a threshing floor.
Alope, — a fox.
Aluna, heb an oak.
Amene, — amen.
Anatema, gr anathema.
Anatole, — East.
Aneke, heb a ferret.
Anephe, — the heron.
Aneto, gr anise.
Aposetolo, — an apostle.
Arabe, heb a locust.
Arenio, gr a lamb.
Arezi, heb the cedar.
Ario, gr silver.
Arobe, heb a willow.
Arote, gr a plough.
Aruna, heb an ark, chest.
Aseka, — wounded testicles.
Asema, — a trespass offering.
Asepi, eng an asp.
Asini, gr an ass.
Auro, — gold.
Azazela, heb a scape goat.
Bakete, eng a bucket.
Bapetizo, gr baptise.
Barada, heb hail.
Basileia, gr a kingdom.
Bato, heb a bath, a measure.
Bedila, — tin.
Behemota, — Behemoth.
Beka, — Bekah.
Beluni, — nuts.
Berne, heb cattle.
Berabeio, gr prize, crown.
Bereketa, heb carbuncle.
Berusi, — fir.
Boti, eng a boat.
Bovi, heb an ox, oxen.
Buka, enq a book.
Daba, heb a bear.
Tt
APPExNDIX.
Dae, heb a vulture.
Darabana, — a goad.
Debure, — a bee.
Deheni, — millet,
Demoni, gr a devil.
Denari, — a penny.
Dia, — Jupiter.
Diaboloj — the devil.
Diakono, — a deacon.
Diluvi, lat deluge.
Dudaima, heb mandrakes.
Dukipata, — the lapwing.
E.
Ehideni, gr a viper.
Ekalesia, gr a church.
Enemi, eng an enemy.
Epaoidoi, gr magicians.
Epha, heb an ephah.
Ephoda, heb an ephod.
Episekopo, gr a bishop, over-
seer.
Epiaetole, — an epistle.
Etene, ■ — heathen.
Euhari. — the Lord's Supper.
Euh
e, gr. a vow.
Evanelia, — the Gospel.
F.
Fevera, eng fever.
Faraoa, — flour.
Feraipani, — frying pan.
Geda, heb coriander^
Gehena, gr Hell.
Gima, heb a bull rush.
Gitita, — Gittith.
Goela, — kinsman.
Gopheri, — brimstone.
Gubi, — the great grasshopper-
Hade, gr the grave, hell.
Hairesi, — division.
Halikedoni, — chalcedony.
Hamera, eng a hammer, also
a blacksmith.
Hanere, eng a hundred.
Hapaina, — a glass tumbler.
Hatete, eng a jacket.
Hebere, heb a charmer.
Hebedoma, gr. a week.
Hedesa, heb a myrtle.
Helebe, heb cheese.
Helebena, heb Galbanum.
Heleda, — a weasel.
Helen!, gr Greek, Greece, a
Grecian.
Hemera, heb pitch.
Herema, — a flat nose.
Herusoparasa, gr chrisophrasis.
Heruza, heb a threshing in-
strument.
Hesede, heb a stork.
Hesemala, — amber.
Hesene, — a breast plate.
Hetimi, — a signet.
Hezere, — courts.
Hezira, — leeks.
Hiero, gr a temple.
Himene, eng hymn, to sing.
Hina, heb a hin.
Hiona, gr snow.
Hipo, — a horse.
Hisopa, heb hyssop.
Homera — Homer.
Huakineto. gr Jacinth.
Huhe, heb a thorn.
I.
lelema, heb a crystal.
Inesupha, — the great owl.
Inita, eng ink.
lone, heb the ostrich, owl, and
dove.
Isephe, — Jasper.
lubili, eng Jubilee.
Kadakasa, heb an agate.
Kade, — cassia.
Kafa, eng a calf.
Kamino, heb a furnace.
Kane, — a cane.
Kaphara, — camphor.
Kapharata, gr the mercy seat.
Karekema, heb saffron.
APPENDIX.
Kase^ heb straw or stubble.
Kasema, — divination.
Kata, — a pelican.
Katara, gr to curse.
Kehe, heb the chameleon.
Keli, — pulse.
Kemeta, — a snail.
Keni, - — lice.
Kephoda, — the bittern.
Kera, — a partridg-e.
Keranio, gr Calvary.
Kerehe, heb crystal.
Kerite, — barley.
Kerubi, — cherubim.
Kesemuta, — Rye.
Kikeuna, — a gourd.
Kime, — the Pleiades.
Kmamo, — cinnamon.
Kinira, — a harp.
Kitana, — a coat.
Kiura, — a laver.
Koheleta, — Ecclesiastes.
Korebana, — corbon, a gift.
Kubiti, eng a cubit.
Kumina, heb cummin.
Kuphi, — an ape.
Kusa, — an owl.
Kuse, — fetches.
Kuzion, — cassia.
L.
Lebene, heb the poplar.
Lemoni, eng lemon.
Leni. — a line, chalk.
Leta, — a letter.
Lepera, — a leper.
Lesima, heb a ligure.
Letae, — a lizard.
Leviatana, — leviatlian.
Libano, — frankincense.
Li!i. eag. the lily.
•Lino, gr flax.
Liona, eng a lion.
Loga, heb a log, a measure.
Logo, gr the word.
Lone heb wormwood.
Lota, eng a lock.
Luko, gr a wolf.
Luta, heb myrrh.
M.
Mahalata, heb. Mahaloth.
Mahalata leanota, heb Maha-
luth leanathoth.
Mahula, heb. dances or pipes.
Malatete, eng molasses.
Mamoe, sheep.
Mamona, gr mammon.
Masehila, heb Maschil.
Maseli, — proverbs,
Medebara, — a wilderness.
Mehete, — a censer.
Melahi, — an angel.
Meleni, eng a melon.
Meleti, a plate.
Meli, gr honey.
Menaseiie, heb a chief musician.
Menehe, — a meat offering.
Menehesa, — an^Enchanter.
Menora. — a weaver's bea.m.
Menure, — a candlestick. ,
Mera, — a dowry.
Mesia, — the Messiah. /
Moili, — a robe.
Mule, a millstone.
Mura, heb myrrh.
Mutelabena, — Muthlabben.
N.
Nabala, heb Psalteries.
Nakata. ~ the scali.
Nao, gr Temple.
iNaradi, heb. spikenard.
Nataphd, — stacte.
Nazira, — a Nazarite.
Nehilota, — Nehiloth.
Nemera, — a leopard.
Nepheka, — an emerald.
JNesa, — a hawk.
Neseka, — a drink offering.
Neseteia, gr a fasting or last.
Nitera, heb nitre.
Ogura, heb a swallow.
Okubara. — the mouse.
APPENDIX.
Okereba, — a scorpion.
Olelepha, — a bat.
Olive, eug an olive.
Oluke, heb horseleech.
Olura, gr Rye.
Omera, heb an omer.
Oniani, eng an onion.
Ophali, heb emerods.
Ophereta, heb lead.
Ophi, gr a serpent.
Orabi, heb woof.
Orama, gr a vision.
Oramuna, heb the chesnut.
Oreba, — a raven.
Orebi, — a fly.
Osa, — a moth.
Osa, — Arc turns.
Ozeni, — the osprey.
Pahiauahi, steam ship.
Paina, eng the pine.
Paieli, — piety.
Palake, gr a concubine.
Pane, lat Bread.
Pani, eng pan, pot.
Parabole, gr a parable.
Paradaiso. — Paradise.
Paritenia, — a virgin.
Pasa, heb the passover.
Penenima, ■ — a ruby.
Peresa. — the ossiphage.
Peresibutero, gr. an elder.
Peritome, — • circumcision.
Peropheta, — eng a prophet.
Perosephora, gr. an offering.
Petou, — ■ a fan.
Pharemake, — a sorcerer, sor-
cery.
Pharisea, eng a Pharisee.
Pheradi, heb. a mule.
Phuli, — lentiles.
Porephura, gr purple.
Poreliko, — porch.
11
Kaite, eng rice,
^lanu, heb the frog.
Rase, — hemlock.
Reema, — the unicorn.
Reta, eng a razor.
Rehema, heb. the gier eagle.
Remuna, — the pomegranate.
Renanima, — the ostrich.
Retaina, — the Juniper,
Ribini, eng ribbon.
Ru, — a rule for measuring.
Sabaka, heb the sackbut.
Sabati, eng the sabbath.
Sadukea, gr Sadducees.
Sairima, heb satyrs.
Salamo, gr Psalms.
Salu, heb the quail.
Saphana, — the coney.
Satani, eng Satan.
Satauro, gr the cross.
Sea, heb a measure.
Seba, — the tortoise.
Sebu, — - the agate.
Sebela, — an ear of corn.
Sdhelata. — - onycha.
Sehephate, — consumption,
Sehipha, — the cuckoo.
Sekadi, heb the almond.
Sekele. •— the shekel.
Sekene, — the tabernacle.
Seleki
the cormorant.
Selese, — instruments of music,
Seloma, heb the bald locust.
Semaradino, gr an emerald.
Semeio, gr. a sign.
Semisa, heb an adamant.
Sena, — ivory.
Seninita,--- Shenninith.
Sepeta, eng sceptre.
Sephiphona, heb the adder or
asp.
Seredona,— - an onyx.
Sesa, heb marble.
Sigaiona, ••- shiggaion.
Sigionota, — - Shigeonoth.
Silo, --- shiloh.
Sinapi, gr mustard.
APPENDIX.
Sire, heh song".
Sitima, — shittim.
Sitona, gr wheat.
So«!anina, heh Shoshanriim.
Sukamino, gr. sycamore.
Suke, gr a fig.
Sumephonia, heh a dulcimer.
Sumi, — garlick.
Sunago, gr synagogue.
Sunadere, — a council.
Supheri, heh. the cornet.
Suphele, —judgment.
Susena. — a lily.
-f.
Ta, eng Tar.
Tabena, heh stubble.
Tabereno, gr a tavern,
Taputae, eng turpentine.
Taimejenjgf time.
Taleni, lat a talent.
Tamara, heh the palm,
Tanesemata, — the swan.
Taofe, eng coffee.
Taote, eng a doctor.
Tapetana, eng captain.
Tarati, eng a glass.
Tarisissa, heh a beryl.
Tausani, eng a thousand.
Tavana, — governor.
Tahemesa, heh the night hawk.
Teki, — a peacock.
Telona, gr a publican
Teni,'Ae6 the dragon or serpent.
Teraphima, heh Seraphim.
Tereze, — the cypress.
Terume, — a heave offering.
Tihota, eng sugar.
Tiripuna,/r tribunal.
Totini, eng stocking.
Titeta — teakettle.
Tuata, eng a quarter.
Tumiama, gr incense.
Ture, hbh law.
Tusia, gr an offering.
Tutama, enq cucumber.
U.
Uaitete, — a waistcoat.
Uefa, — a wafer.
V
Vinega,
Vineofar.
z. °
Zabi, heh a roe.
Zebuo, "-a speckled bird.
Zepho, — an adder, asp, or
cockatrice.
Zephura, — a sparrow.
Zeroe, — the hornet.
Zizania. gr tares.
Zubi, heh an issue.
DAYS OF THE WEEH:.
Tapati, eng Sabbath.
Monere, --- Monday.
Mahana piti, Tuesday.
Mahana torn, Wednesda3\
Mahana maha, Thursday.
Faraire, eng Friday.
Mahana maa, Saturday.
MONTHS OF THE YEAR,
lanuari, e/?,^ Januari.
Febuare, February.
Mati, March.
Eperera, April.
Me, May.
lunu, June.
Atete, August.
Tetema, September,
Atopa, October.
Novema, November,
Dilema, December,
ehrata.
PAGE. COL. LINE.
2 2 6 read maha for malm,
4 I 34 read aararu for orararu.
47 1 3 read altar for altp.r.
82 1 27 read branching for brauching.
83 2 18 read Fau for jPaa.
84 1 40 read Feafeau, for Faafeau.
87 2 3 read AzW for/ore.
_ 98 2 10 read hapi for hapai,
100 2 24 read heam.aterohe, for heaviaierahe,
123 2 43 read mahanaoo for mahanoo.
139 2 12 read matirohi for matirahi.
144 2 6 readfsh \or first.
144 2 8 read cock for cockle.
161 1 1 read 6ea5« for feea.
181 1 21 read fish for fist.
^J_82 1 25 read ihitumu for ihituma,
192 2 34 read formerly feahi., for formalyfaahe.
195 1 9 read peperu for pepera,
195 1 22 read perehahu for perehaha.
196 1 35 read lochia for lachia.
_1 99 1 8 read rua for raa.
201 2 17 read poaatuamoo for ponataamoo.
203 1 45 read porumaruma for porumaramaruma.
208 2 4l read puhaharu for puhuhara.
211 2 12 read piLororoaitau for puororaitau.
2 1 4 1 4 read mof/i for snail.
217 1 15 read torotea for toreteo.
217 2 14 read /)wwrw for joi«?<ra.
218 2 17 read io/oaz for «a^oa.
220 1 15 read faifaia for faifuia.
226 2 43 read muue for ma?ie.
229 1 23 read pauma for paunia.
239 2 42 read taetae for ^aefea.
244 2 26 read Tazro for Taero.
249 1 24 read taomatotuatua for taomatatuatua.
249 2 23 read ^ao^ao for «ao«oo.
251 2 5 read Topaiapaiaha for tapatopiha.
252 2 40 read vai for vaa.
264 1 7 read paraha for parahe.
APPENDIX.
269
2
41
read Hina for Hira.
270
2
8
read hand for head.
275
1
23
read conceive for converse.
275
2
25
read toahuahu for toahuaha,
275
2
19
read Aora for ^ara.
277
1
3
read tohetohe for tohitahe.
288
2
22
read raoere for rauere.^
294
1
19
read ^wrai for tarai.
296
1
23
read Tuupirifor Taupiri,
301
1
39
read paeapiti for pueapiti.
304
1
7
read paaehere for paehere.
309
1
15
read rapae for rope.
311
2
4
read ijazzie for razfze.
313
1
27
read ren for rere.
RETORN TO mt^^l^^g BOKKOWED
LOAN DEPT.
asi'sa^"
' Fre:C'D LD
J*^11968
2lMay'64CSt
(^-s^
REG'D LD
|!W20;64_J2M_
OCf2Tl986
/. ; ;-r
ujaD/sc.
-U££X84
LD 21A-40m-4,'63
(D6471sl0)476B
iL_FEB25:68 -8AMj
Berkeley
XiOKTG :^ «
Initi, - - an inch.
Avae, - - _ - , - a foot.
ladi, - a yard.
Etaeta, - - - •*: - - a fathom.
Umi, - - - - - - - ten fathoms.
Maile, .-.---- 88 Umis.
^ ■ '■'♦•ill
n
THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Hoe ahnru ma hoe, (ten with one,) eleven.
Hoe ahuru ma piti, twelve.
Hoe ahuru ma toru, thirteen.
Hoe ahuru ma maha, fourteen.
Hoe ahuru ma pae, fifteen.
Hoe ahuru ma ono, sixteen.
Hoe ahuru ma hitu, seventeen.
Hoe ahuru ma vau, eighteen.
Hoe ahuru ma iva, nineteen.
E pit! ahuru, twenty — e piti ahuru ma hoe, 21, &c.
E toru ahuru, tiiirty. E maha ahuru, forty,
E pae ahuru, fifty. E ono ahuru, sixty.
E hitu ahuru, seventy. E vau ahuru, eighty.
E iva ahuru, ninety.
Hoe hanere, one hundred.
Hoe tausani, one thousand.
Hoe milioni, one million.
hJ
ig=ir=iF=ir=ir=lf=l^
P
i
GENERAL LIBRARY -U.C. BERKELEY
BDOOaiSOIb
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11